:

YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

Bought with the income
of the
CHARLES B. FENNELL FUND

THE
FRENCH REVOLUTION
A HISTORY
IN THREE PARTS
I. THE BASTILLE ; II. THE CONSTITUTION ;
III. THE GUILLOTINE

BY
THOMAS CARLYLE

A NEW EDITION,
WITH AN INTRODUCTION, NOTES AND APPENDICES-
BY C. R. L. FLETCHER, M.A.
FELLOW ANI) TUTOR OF MAGDALEN COLLEGE, OXFORD

IN THREE VOLUMES
VOL. IH

METHUEN & CO.
36 ESSEX STREET W.C.
LONDON 1902

CONTENTS OF VOLUME THIRD
PART III : THE GUILLOTINE
BOOK ill
THE GIRONDINS
CWAP. PAGE
I. Cause and Effect  I
II. Culottic and Sansculottic . . . ,  8
III. Growing shrill  14
IV. Fatherland in Danger .  19
V. Sansculottism accoutred  , - 3°
VI. The Traitor  36
VII. In Fight  41
VIII. In Death-Grips  45
IX. Extinct  52
BOOK IV
TERROR
I. Charlotte Corday  61
II. In Civil War  72
III. Retreat of the Eleven  77
IV. O Nature  82
V. Sword of Sharpness  88
VI. Risen against Tyrants  92
VII. Marie-Antoinette  98
VIII. The Twenty-Two  . .102
BOOK V
TERROR THE ORDER OP THE DAY
I. Rushing down  108
II. Death  114
III. Destruction  122

VI

CONTENTS

PAGE.
CHAP. IV. Carmagnole complete  I34-
V. Like a Thunder-Cloud  r43
VI. Do thy Duty  I4»
VII. Flame-Picture  '59

BOOK VI

THERMIDOR
«•- r i
I. The Gods are athirst
 I67
II. Danton, no Weakness
175
III. The Tumbrils ; .
182
IV. Mumbo-Jumbo .
191
V. The Prisons
I96
VI. To finish the Terror
200
VII. Go down to . .
207
BOOK VII
VENDEMIAIRE
I. Decadent  217
II. La Cabarus  222
III. Quiberon  228
IV. Lion not dead  232
V. Lion sprawling its last  237
VI. Grilled Herrings ...  245
VII. The Whiff of Grapeshot  240,
VIII. Finis .  238
Chronological Summary  26r
Appendices : —
Justice, Part 1  279
Justice, Part II  2n2
The French Army in the Revolution  2gc
The French Navy in the Revolution  ,IO
La Vendee . :  3Ig
The Debt and Deficit and the Financial Conditions of France
1789-95  329
The Civil Constitution of the Clergy  , . 2
lNDEX  347
MAP
VOL. Ill
La Vendue  To face page 318

THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
BOOK III
THE GIRONDINS
CHAPTER I
CAUSE AND EFFECT
This huge Insurrectionary Movement, which we liken to a break
ing out of Tophet and the Abyss, has swept away Royalty,
Aristocracy, and a King's life. The question is, What will it
next do; how will it henceforth shape itself? Settle down into
a reign of Law and Liberty ; according as the habits, persuasions
and endeavours of the educated, monied, respectable class pre
scribe ? That is to say : the volcanic lava-flood, bursting up in
the manner described, will explode and flow according to Girondin
Formula and pre-established rule of Philosophy ? If so, for our
Girondin friends it will be well.
Meanwhile were not the prophecy rather, that as no external
force, Royal or other, now remains which could control this
Movement, the Movement will follow a course of its own ; pro
bably a very original one ? Further, that whatsoever man or
men can best interpret the inward tendencies it has, and give
them voice and activity, will obtain the lead of it ? For the rest,
that as a thing without order, a thing proceeding from beyond
and beneath the region of order, it must work and welter, not as
a Regularity but as a Chaos ; destructive and self-destructive ;
always till something that has order arise, strong enough to bind
it into subjection again? Which something, we may further
vol. ill. 1

2 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
conjecture, will not be a Formula, with philosophical propositions
and forensic eloquence ; but a Reality, probably with a sword in
its hand !
As for the Girondin Formula, of a respectable Republic for
the Middle Classes, all manner of Aristocracies being now
sufficiently demolished, there seems little reason to expect that
the business will stop there. Liberty, Equality, Fraternity,, these
are the words ; enunciative and prophetic. Republic for the
respectable washed Middle Classes, how can that be the fulfil
ment thereof? Hunger and nakedness, and nightmare oppres
sion lying heavy on Twenty-five million hearts ; this, not the
wounded vanities or contradicted philosophies of philosophical •
Advocates, rich Shopkeepers, rural Noblesse, was the prime
mover in the French Revolution ; as the like will be in all such
Revolutions, in all countries.1 Feudal Fleur-de-lys had become
an insupportably bad marching-banner, and needed to be torn
and trampled : but Moneybag of Mammon (for that, in these
times, is what the respectable Republic for the Middle Classes
will signify) is a still worse, while it lasts. Properly, indeed, it
is the worst and basest of all banners, and symbols of dominion
among men ; and indeed is possible only in a time of general
Atheism, and Unbelief in anything save in brute Force and
Sensualism ; pride of birth, pride of office, any known kind of
pride being a degree better than purse-pride. Freedom, Equality}
Brotherhood: not in the Moneybag, but far elsewhere, will
Sansculottism seek these things.
We say therefore that an Insurrectionary France, loose of
control from without, destitute of supreme order from within,
will form one of the most tumultuous Activities ever seen on this
Earth; such as no Girondin Formula can regulate. An im
measurable force, made up of forces manifold, heterogeneous; )
compatible and incompatible. In plainer words, this France'
must needs split into Parties ; each of which seeking to make
i [Carlyle here shows himself an adherent of Lord Bacon's views, who in his
^f LJ? " v f . ' S and Tr?,U?esr de?lares that the " rebellions of the belly are
w £Tc 7e.J"ay yell doubt whether the truer view be not that of Mr!
Herbert Spencer (vide my introduction).] ¦

CAUSE AND EFFECT 3
itself good, contradiction, exasperation will arise ; and Parties on
Parties find that they cannot work together, cannot exist
together. As for the number of Parties, there will, strictly counting, be
as many Parties as there are opinions. According to which rule,
in this National Convention itself, to say nothing of France
generally, the number of Parties ought to be Seven-hundred and
Forty-nine ; for every unit entertains his opinion. But now, as
every unit has at once an individual nature or necessity to follow
his own road, and a gregarious nature or necessity to see himself
travelling by the side of others, — what can there be but dissolu
tions, precipitations, endless turbulence of attracting and repell
ing ; till once the master-element get evolved, and this wild
alchemy arrange itself again ?
To the length of Seven-hundred and Forty-nine Parties, how
ever, no Nation was ever yet seen to go. Nor indeed much
beyond the length of Two Parties ; two at a time ; — so invincible
is man's tendency to unite, with all the invincible divisiveness he
has ! Two Parties, we say, are the usual number at one time :
let these two fight it out, all minor shades of party rallying under
the shade likest them ; when the one has fought down the other,
then it, in its turn, may divide, self-destructive ; and so the
process continue, as far as needful. This is the way of Re
volutions, which spring up as the French one has done ; when
the so-called Bonds of Society snap asunder ; and all Laws
that are not Laws of Nature become naught and Formulas
merely. But, quitting these somewhat abstract considerations, let His
tory note this concrete reality which the streets of Paris exhibit,
on Monday the 25th of February 1793- Long before daylight
that morning, these streets are noisy and angry. Petitioning
enough there has been; a Convention often solicited. It was
but yesterday there came a Deputation of Washerwomen with
Petition ; complaining that not so much as soap could be had ;
to say nothing of bread, and condiments of bread. The cry of

4 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
women, round the Salle de Manege, was heard plaintive : " Du
pain et du savon, Bread and soap." *
And now from six o'clock, this Monday morning, one perceives
the Bakers' Queues unusually expanded, angrily agitating them
selves. Not the Baker alone, but two Section Commissioners tp
help him, manage with difficulty the daily distribution of loaves;
Soft-spoken assiduous, in the early candle-light, are Baker and
Commissioners: and yet the pale chill February sunrise dis
closes an unpromising scene. Indignant Female Patriots," partly
supplied with bread, rush now to the shops, declaring that they
will have groceries. Groceries enough : sugar-barrels rolled
forth into the street, Patriot Citoyennes weighing it out at a
just rate of elevenpence a pound ; likewise coffee-chests, soap-
chests, nay cinnamon and cloves-chests, with aquavitce and other
forms of alcohol, — at a just rate, which some do not pay ; the
pale-faced Grocer silently wringing his hands ! What help ?
The distributive Citoyennes are of violent speech and gesture,
their long Eumenides-hair hanging out of curl ; nay in their
girdles pistols are seen sticking : some, it is even said, have
beards, — male Patriots in petticoats and mob-cap. Thus, in the
street of Lombards, in the street of Five-Diamonds, street of
Pulleys, in most streets of Paris does it effervesce, the livelong
day ; no Municipality, no Mayor Pache, though he was War-
Minister lately, sends military against it, or aught against it but
persuasive-eloquence, till seven at night, or later.
On Monday gone five weeks, which was the twenty-first of
January, we saw Paris, beheading its King, stand silent,' like
a petrified City of Enchantment : and now on this Monday it is
so noisy, selling sugar ; Cities, especially Cities in Revolution,
are subject to these alternations; the secret courses of civic
business and existence effervescing and efflorescing, in this manner,
as a concrete Phenomenon to the eye. Of which Phenomenon'
when secret existence, becoming public, effloresces on the street,
the philosophical cause and effect is not so easy to find. What,
1 Moniteur, &c. (Hist. Pari. xxiv. 332-348).

CAUSE AND EFFECT 5
for example, may be the accurate philosophical meaning, and
meanings, of this sale of sugar ? These things that have become
visible in the street of Pulleys and over Paris, whence are they,
we say ; and whither ? —
That Pitt has a hand in it, the gold of Pitt : * so much, to all
reasonable Patriot men, may seem clear. But then, through
what agents of Pitt ? Varlet, Apostle of Liberty, was discerned
again of late, with his pike and red nightcap. Deputy Marat
published in his Journal, this very day, complaining of the bitter
scarcity, and sufferings of the people, till he seemed to get
wroth : ' If your Rights of Man were anything but a piece of
' written paper, the plunder of a few shops, and a forestaller or
'two hung up at the door-lintels, would put an end to such
' things.' 2 Are not these, say the Girondins, pregnant indica
tions ? Pitt has bribed the Anarchists ; Marat is the agent of
Pitt : hence this sale of sugar. To the Mother-Society, again, it
is clear that the scarcity is factitious ; is the work of Girondins,
and such like ; a set of men sold partly to Pitt ; sold wholly to
their own ambitions, and hard-hearted pedantries ; who will not
fix the grain-prices, but prate pedantically of free-trade ; wish
ing to starve Paris into violence, and embroil it with the
Departments : hence this sale of sugar.
And, alas, if to these two notabilities, of a Phenomenon and
such Theories of a Phenomenon, we add this third notability,
That the French Nation has believed, for several years now, in
the possibility, nay certainty and near advent, of a universal
Millennium, or reign of Freedom, Equality, Fraternity, wherein
man should be the brother of man, and sorrow and sin flee away ?
Not bread to eat, nor soap to wash with ; and the reign of
Perfect Felicity ready to arrive, due always since the Bastille
1 [A good stock ' cry. ' As far back as the Bastille day the ' gold of Pitt ' was a
common belief in France : even Mercy believed that Pitt had a hand in the troubles
of July '89, and the Duke of Dorset was obliged to write to the Constituent Assembly
denying the charge (see Taine, i. 126).]
2 Hist. Pari. xxiv. 353-356. [Ami du Peuple , Feb. 25th. Santerre was at
Versailles on that day, and no attempt was made to call out the National Guard
to stop the pillage.]

6 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
fell ! How did our hearts burn within us, at that Feast of Pikes,
when brother flung himself on brother's bosom ; and in sunny
jubilee, Twenty-five millions burst forth into sound and cannon-
smoke ! Bright was our Hope then, as sunlight ; red-angry is
our Hope grown now, as consuming fire. But, O Heavens,
what enchantment is it, or devilish legerdemain, of such effect,
that Perfect Felicity, always within arm's length, could never
be laid hold of, but only in her stead Controversy and Scarcity?
This set of traitors after that set ! Tremble, ye traitors ; dread
a People which calls itself patient, long-suffering; but which
cannot always submit to have its pocket picked, in this way, —
of a Millennium !
Yes, Reader, here is the miracle. Out of that putrescent
rubbish of Scepticism, Sensualism, Sentimentalism, hollow Mac-
chiavelism, such a Faith has verily risen ; flaming in the heart of a
People. A whole People, awakening as it were to consciousness
in deep misery, believes that it is within reach of a Fraternal
Heaven-on-Earth. With longing arms, it struggles to embrace
the Unspeakable ; cannot embrace it, owing to certain causes.
— Seldom do we find that a whole People can be said to have
any Faith at all ; except in things which it can eat and handle.
Whensoever it gets any Faith, its history becomes spirit-stirring,
noteworthy. But since the time when steel Europe shook itself
simultaneously at the word of Hermit Peter, and rushed towards
the Sepulchre where God had lain, there was no universal impulse
of Faith that one could note. Since Protestantism went silent,
no Luther's voice, no Zisca's drum any longer proclaiming that
God's Truth was not the Devil's Lie ; and the Last of the Came-
ronians (Renwick was the name of him ; honour to the name of
the brave !) sank, shot, on the Castle-hill of Edinburgh; there was
no partial impulse of Faith among Nations.1 Till now, behold,
once more, this French Nation believes ! Herein, we say, in that
astonishing Faith of theirs, lies the miracle. It is a Faith un-
i [James Renwick, born 1662, hanged in the Grassmarket, Edinburgh, aged
26, Feb. 17th 1688, the last of the Martyrs of the Covenant. See Diet Nat
Biogr., sub verb. Renwick.]

CAUSE AND EFFECT 7
doubtedly of the more prodigious sort, even among Faiths ; and
will embody itself in prodigies. It is the soul of that world-
prodigy named French Revolution ; whereat the world still gazes
and shudders.
But, for the rest, let no man ask History to explain by cause
and effect how the business proceeded henceforth. This battle
of Mountain and Gironde, and what follows, is the battle of
Fanaticisms and Miracles ; unsuitable for cause and effect. The
sound of it, to the mind, is as a hubbub of voices in distraction ;
little of articulate is to be gathered by long listening and study
ing ; only battle-tumult, shouts of triumph, shrieks of despair.
The Mountain has left no Memoirs;1 the Girondins have left
Memoirs, which are too often little other than long-drawn Inter
jections, of Woe is me, and Cursed be ye. So soon as History can
philosophically delineate the conflagration of a kindled Fireship,
she may try this other task. Here lay the bitumen-stratum,
there the brimstone one ; so ran the vein of gunpowder, of nitre,
terebinth and foul grease : this, were she inquisitive enough,
History might partly know. But how they acted and re-acted
below decks, one fire-stratum playing into the other, by its
nature and the art of man, now when all hands ran raging, and
the flames lashed high over shrouds and topmast : this let not
History attempt.
The Fireship is old France, the old French Form of Life ; her
crew a Generation of men. Wild are their cries and their ragings
there, like spirits tormented in that flame. But, on the whole,
are they not gone, O Reader ? Their Fireship and they, frighten
ing the world, have sailed away; its flames and its thunders
quite away, into the Deep of Time. One thing therefore History
will do: pity them all; for it went hard with them all. Not
even the seagreen Incorruptible but shall have some pity, some
human love, though it takes an effort. And now, so much once
1 [This is not strictly true, though it seemed truer when Carlyle wrote than it is
now. Barere and Barras have both left Mimoires, though utterly untrustworthy :
Levasseur's spurious Mimoires were about the only Montagnard ones extant in
Carlyle's time; but Pere Duchesne and V Ami du Peuple, as well as Carnot and
Couthon's Correspondences, are Mimoires in themselves.]

8 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
thoroughly attained, the rest will become easier. To the eye of
equal brotherly pity, innumerable perversions dissipate them
selves ; exaggerations and execrations fall off, of their own ac
cord. Standing wistfully on the safe shore, we will look, and
see, what is of interest to us, what is adapted to us.
CHAPTER II
CULOTTIC AND SANSCULOTTIC
Gironde and Mountain are now in full quarrel ; 1 their mutual
rage, says Toulongeon, is growing a ' pale ' rage. Curious, lament
able : all these men have the word Republic on their lips ; in the
heart of every one of them is a passionate wish for something
which he calls Republic : yet see their death-quarrel ! So, how
ever, are men made. Creatures who live in confusion ; who,
once thrown together, can readily fall into that confusion of con
fusions which quarrel is, simply because their confusions differ
from one and another ; still more because they seem to differ !
Men's words are a poor exponent of their thought ; nay their
thought itself is a poor exponent of the inward unnamed Mystery,
wherefrom both thought and action have their birth. No man
can explain himself, can get himself explained ; men see not
one another, but distorted phantasms which they call one
another ; which they hate and go to battle with : for all battle
is well said to be misunderstanding.
But indeed that similitude of the Fireship ; of our poor French
brethren, so fiery themselves, working also in an element of fire,
was not insignificant. Consider it well, there is a shade of the
truth in it. For a man, once committed headlong to republican
or any other Transcendentalism, and fighting and fanaticising
amid a Nation of his like, becomes as it were enveloped in an
ambient atmosphere of Transcendentalism and Delirium : his
individual self is lost in something that is not himself, but foreign
i [The strife may be said to have definitely begun with Roland's resignation
(Jan. 23rd), if not with Gensonne's motion on 20th that the Minister of Justice be
authorised to institute proceedings against the Septemberers. This was carried •
but repealed, in spite of a solitary protest by Lanjuinais, on Feb. 8th ]

CULOTTIC AND SANSCULOTTIC 9
though inseparable from him. Strange to think of, the man's
cloak still seems to hold the same man : and yet the man is not
there, his volition is not there ; nor the source of what he will
do and devise ; instead of the man and his volition there is a
piece of Fanaticism and Fatalism incarnated in the shape of
him. He, the hapless incarnated Fanaticism, goes his road ; no
man can help him, he himself least of all. It is a wonderful,
tragical predicament ; — such as human language, unused to deal
with these things, being contrived for the uses of common life,
struggles to shadow out in figures. The ambient element of
material fire is not wilder than this of Fanaticism ; nor, though
visible to the eye, is it more real. Volition bursts forth involun
tary-voluntary ; rapt along ; the movement of free human minds
becomes a raging tornado of fatalism, blind as the winds ; and
Mountain and Gironde, when they recover themselves, are alike
astounded to see where it has flung and dropt them. To such
height of miracle can men work on men ; the Conscious and the
Unconscious blended inscrutably in this our inscrutable Life ;
endless Necessity environing Freewill !
The weapons of the Girondins are Political Philosophy, Re
spectability and Eloquence. Eloquence, or call it rhetoric,
really of a superior order ; Vergniaud, for instance, turns a
period as sweetly as any man of that generation. The weapons
of the Mountain are those of mere Nature : Audacity and Im
petuosity which may become Ferocity, as of men complete in
their determination, in their conviction ; nay of men, in some
cases, who as Septemberers must either prevail or perish. The
ground to be fought for is Popularity : further you may either
seek Popularity with the friends of Freedom and Order, or with
the friends of Freedom Simple ; to seek it with both has unhappily
become impossible. With the former sort, and generally with the
Authorities of the Departments, and such as read Parliamentary
Debates, and are of respectability, and of a peace-loving monied
nature, the Girondins carry it. With the extreme Patriot again,
with the indigent Millions, especially with the Population of

10 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Pans who do not read so much as hear and see, the Girondins
altogether lose it, and the Mountain carries it.
Egoism, nor meanness of mind, is not wanting on either side.
Surely not on the Girondin side ; where in fact the instinct oi
self-preservation, too prominently unfolded by circumstances,
cuts almost a sorry figure ; where also a certain finesse, to the
length even of shuffling and shamming, now and then shows
itself. They are men skilful in Advocate-fence. They have
been called the Jesuits of the Revolution 1 ; but that is too hard
a name. It must be owned likewise that this rude blustering
Mountain has a sense in it of what the Revolution means ; which
these eloquent Girondins are totally void of. Was the Revolu
tion made, and fought for, against the world, these four weary
years, that a Formula might be substantiated ; that Society
might become methodic, demonstrable by logic ; and the old
Noblesse with their pretensions vanish ? Or ought it not withal
to bring some glimmering of light and alleviation to the Twenty-
five Millions, who sat in darkness, heavy-laden, till they rose with
pikes in their hands ? At least and lowest, one would think, it
should bring them a proportion of bread to live on ? There is
in the Mountain here and there ; in Marat People's-Friend ; in
the incorruptible Seagreen himself, though otherwise so lean and
formulary, a heartfelt knowledge of this latter fact ; — without
which knowledge all other knowledge here is naught, and the
choicest forensic eloquence is as sounding brass and a tinkling
cymbal. Most cold, on the other hand, most patronising, un
substantial is the tone of the Girondins towards ' our poorer
brethren ; ' — those brethren whom one often hears of under the
collective name of ' the masses,' as if they were not persons at
all, but mounds of combustible explosive material, for blowing
down Bastilles with ! In very truth, a Revolutionist of this kind,
is he not a Solecism ? Disowned by Nature and Art ; deserving
only to be erased, and disappear ! Surely, to our poorer brethren
of Paris, all this Girondin patronage sounds deadening and killing :
1 Dumouriez, Memoires, iii, 314,

CULOTTIC AND SANSCULOTTIC 11
if fine-spoken and incontrovertible in logic, then all the falser,
all the hatefuller in fact.
Nay doubtless, pleading for Popularity, here among our poorer
brethren of Paris, the Girondin has a hard game to play. If he
gain the ear of the Respectable at a distance, it is by insisting on
September and such like ; it is at the expense of this Paris where
he dwells and perorates. Hard to perorate in such an auditory !
Wherefore the question arises : Could we not get ourselves out of
this Paris ? Twice or oftener such an attempt is made. If not we
ourselves, thinks Guadet,1 then at least our Supple ans might do it.
For every Deputy has his Suppliant, or Substitute,2 who will take
his place if need be : might not these assemble, say at Bourges,
which is a quiet episcopal Town, in quiet Berri, forty good leagues
off? In that case, what profit were it for the Paris Sansculottery
to insult us ; our Supplians sitting quiet in Bourges, to whom we
could run ? Nay, even the Primary electoral Assemblies, thinks
Guadet, might be reconvoked, and a New Convention got, with
»[May 18th.]
2 [It is not true that ' every deputy has his suppliant. ' In Sept. '92, 298 supplians
in an were elected, and these should have been called up in turn to fill the vacancies
happening in their respective deputations. It is evident however that a fair number
of persons elected to the Convention refused to sit, or never sat ; for on Sept. ist
'93 a member complained that in many deputations the whole list of supplians had
been called up, and yet these deputations were not full. The whole system shows
how imperfectly France understood the parliamentary idea of ' an appeal to the
country : ' any appeal to the provinces, if free and thorough, would have been
answered in favour of Constitutional Royalty, and it is very doubtful if even at this
time such an appeal would have helped the Gironde seriously. As it was the Pro
vinces were utterly without leaders, and the Jacobin Clubs were almost the only
"authorities " existing. Still out of the supplians 170 were at one time or another
called up : on Oct. 14th '93 the Convention voted that no suppliant who had pro
tested against June 2nd, or had been suspended from any office by a Seprisentant
en mission , or had taken part in any ¦ liberticide measures,' should be allowed to sit
On Dec. 15th the names of all the supplians were ' pooled,' irrespective of their
several deputations, and names to fill vacancies drawn by lot, subject to the above
restrictions. Not till Feb. 25th 1795 were the supplians freely admitted in turn in
spite of their opinions (see Guiffrey, cap. iii. , and Rev. de la Rev. iv. ii. 205-7).
What Guadet actually proposed (on May 18th) was that the supplians should
be called together at Bourges, but should not deliberate till they had actual news
of the destruction of the Convention (which he, Guadet, thought imminent).
Vergniaud supported the motion ; but at that very time there were indications that
the Montagne would not have it all their own way ; several Sections (notably
Tuileries, Fraternite and Buttes des Moulins) presented addresses of moderate
temper, and Dutard (vid. infr. cap. viii. ) had hopes from addresses drawn up at
Bordeaux, which the Convention had ordered to be printed and circulated, and so
Guadet's motion was not pushed.]

12 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
new orders from the Sovereign People ; and right glad were Lyons,
were Bourdeaux, Rouen, Marseilles, as yet Provincial Towns, to
welcome us in their turn, and become a sort of Capital Towns ;
and teach these Parisians reason.
Fond schemes ; which all misgo ! If decreed, in heat of elo
quent logic, today, they are repealed, by clamour and passionate
wider considerations, on the morrow.1 Will you, O Girondins,
parcel us into separate Republics, then ; like the Swiss, like your
Americans ; so that there be no Metropolis or indivisible French
Nation any more ? Your Departmental Guard seemed to point
that way ! Federal Republic ? Federalist ? Men and Knitting-
women repeat Fidiraliste, with or without much Dictionary-mean
ing ; but go on repeating it, as is usual in such cases, till the
meaning of it becomes almost magical, fit to designate all mystery
of Iniquity ; and F&d&raliste has grown a word of Exorcism and
Apage-Satanas? But furthermore, consider what ' poisoning of
public opinion ' in the Departments, by these Brissot, Gorsas,
Caritat-Condorcet Newspapers ! And then also what counter-
poisoning, still feller in quality, by a Pire Duchesne of Hebert,
brutallest Newspaper yet published on Earth ; by a Rougiff of
Guffroy ; 3 by the ' incendiary leaves of Marat ! ' More than once,
on complaint given and effervescence rising, it is decreed that a
man cannot both be Legislator and Editor ; that he shall choose
1 Moniteur, 1793, No. 140, &c.
s[That the accusation of ' Federalism ' was not without ground may be gathered
from several passages in Mme Roland and Buzot. ' We (meaning her friends in
1792) discussed the proposal for a Republican government and spokeof the excellent
temper of the cities of the South' (Mme Roland, 249). ' The French Republic is
only possible in a form neatly like that of the American ' (Buzot, 58). The Gironde
were fond of harping upon the excellencies of the American model. But it suited
the Montagne to treat any appeal to the Provinces against Paris as treason, and
' Federalism ' was a convenient name to give it. How far the movement of the
summer of '93 in Normandy and Provence was Girondin is difficult to say ; Mallet
du Pan thought it merely the revolt of respectability against mob rule, and that
it might be utilised for the restoration of Constitutional Monarchy (Corresp. i.
392) ; he placed even more confidence in it than in La Vendee, which he regarded
as having risen too soon and too much for the Ancien Rigime tout pur. ,]
*[Rougyff, ou le Franc en vedette (July 9th '93— May 29th '94), a blasphemous
and filthy print (with a motto from a Eucharistic hymn, twisted and adorned with
oaths and filth). (Tourneux, ii. 698.) Guffroy, a savage from Arras, born 1740,
sat for the Pas-de-Calais ra the Convention. He sat in the Comiti de Sureti Ginirale
and quarrelled with Robespierre a little while before Thermidor ; denounced all his
former associates, and died a clerk in the Ministry of Justice ]

CULOTTIC AND SANSCULOTTIC 13
between the one function and the other.1 But this too, which
indeed could help little, is revoked or eluded ; remains a pious
wish mainly.
Meanwhile, as the sad fruit of such strife, behold, O ye National
Representatives, how between the friends of Law and the friends
of Freedom everywhere, mere heats and jealousies have arisen ;
fevering the whole Republic ! Department, Provincial Town is
set against Metropolis, Rich against Poor, Culottic against Sans-
culottic, man against man. From the Southern Cities come Ad
dresses of an almost inculpatory character; for Paris has long
suffered Newspaper calumny. Bourdeaux demands a reign of Law
and Respectability, meaning Girondism, with emphasis. With
emphasis Marseilles demands the like.2 Nay, from Marseilles
there come two Addresses : one Girondin ; one Jacobin Sans-
culottic. Hot Rebecqui, sick of this Convention-work, has given
place to his Substitute, and gone home ; where also, with such
jarrings, there is work to be sick of.
Lyons, a place of Capitalists and Aristocrats, is in still worse
state ; almost in revolt. Chalier the Jacobin Town-Councillor has
got, too literally, to daggers-drawn with Nievre-Chol the Modiran-
tin Mayor ; one of your Moderate, perhaps Aristocrat, Royalist or
Federalist Mayors ! Chalier, who pilgrimed to Paris ' to behold
Marat and the Mountain,' has verily kindled himself at their sacred
urn : for on the 6th of February last, History or Rumour has seen
him haranguing his Lyons Jacobins in a quite transcendental
manner, with a drawn dagger in his hand ; recommending (they
say) sheer September-methods, patience being worn out ; and
that the Jacobin Brethren should, impromptu, work the Guillo
tine themselves ! One sees him still, in Engravings : mounted
on a table ; foot advanced, body contorted ; a bald, rude, slope-
browed, infuriated visage of the canine species, the eyes starting
1 Hist. Pari. xxv. 25, &c.
2 [Marseilles began to show signs of restlessness as early as April 22nd ; (Carlyle
has got dreadfully ahead of his subject at this part of the book, and his chronology
becomes wild, and never quite recovers). It was levying troops of its own accord ;
the Convention sent for its Maire, and forbade the levy (Aulard, Recueil, iii. 382).]

14 THE FEENCH REVOLUTION
from their sockets ; in his puissant right-hand the brandished
dagger, or horse-pistol, as some give it ; other dog-visages kindling
under him : — a man not likely to end well ! However, the Guil
lotine was not got together impromptu, that day, 'on the Pont
Saint-Clair,' or elsewhere; but indeed continued lying rusty in.
its loft : 1 Nievre-Chol with military went about, rumbling cannon,
in the most confused manner ; and the ' nine-hundred prisoners '
received no hurt. So distracted is Lyons grown, with its cannons
rumbling. Convention Commissioners must be sent thither forth
with : if even they can appease it, and keep the Guillotine in
its loft ? 2
Consider finally if, on all these mad jarrings of the Southern
Cities, and of France generally, a traitorous Crypto-Royalist class
is not looking and watching ; ready to strike in, at the right sea
son ! Neither is there bread ; neither is there soap : see the
Patriot women selling out sugar, at a just rate of twenty-two
sous per pound ! Citizen Representatives, it were verily well that
your quarrels finished, and the reign of Perfect Felicity began.
CHAPTER III
GROWING SHRILL
On the whole, one cannot say that the Girondins are wanting to
themselves, so far as good- will might go. They prick assiduously
into the sore-places of the Mountain ; from principle, and also
from Jesuitism.
1 Hist. Pari. xxiv. 385-93 ; xxvi. 229, &c.
2 [The first Commissioners of the Convention to Lyons (of whom Boissy d'Anglas
was one) had to deal, after Jan. 30th, with a considerable Royalist reaction there ;
domiciliary visits were instituted and over 300 persons imprisoned. Chalier had
been beaten for the Mayoralty by Niviere- (not Nievre-) Choi, on whose resignation
another Moderate was elected ; but this election was quashed by the new Convention
Commissioners, Barere and Legendre (who arrived in March). This produced
great rage in Lyons among all but the few extreme Radicals. More Convention
Commissioners were sent, including Dubois-Crance, but failed to keep the Radicals
in power or the Moderates in check. At last on May 29th the so-called ' Girondin '
Insurrection in Lyons broke out, and, on the news of June 2nd, became a small
civil war (vid. mfr. , 72 sqq. ).
In Tallien's report to the Convention on the commencement of troubles in Lyons,
read on Feb. 25th, the jealousy of starving and ruined Paris against still com
paratively prosperous Lyons is manifest in every line (see Aulard, Recueil, ii. 198;
Mortimer-Ternaux, vi. 250).] «.«v.u, »^» >

CROWING SHRILL 15
Besides September, of which there is now little to be made
except effervescence, we discern two sore-places where the Moun
tain often suffers : Marat, and Orleans Egalite. Squalid Marat,
for his own sake and for the Mountain's, is assaulted ever and
anon ; held up to France, as a squalid bloodthirsty Portent, in
citing to the pillage of shops ; of whom let the Mountain have the
credit ! The Mountain murmurs, ill at ease : this ' Maximum of
Patriotism,' how shall they either own him or disown him ? x As
for Marat personally, he, with his fixed-idea, remains invulnerable
to such things ; nay the People's-friend is very evidently rising in
importance, as his befriended People rises. No shrieks now, when
he goes to speak ; occasional applauses rather, furtherance which
breeds confidence. The day when the Girondins proposed to ' de
cree him accused ' {dicriter d' accusation, as they phrase it) for that
February Paragraph, of 'hanging up a Forestaller or two at the
door-lintels,' Marat proposes to have them ' decreed insane ; ' and,
descending the Tribune-steps, is heard to articulate these most
unsenatorial ejaculations : "Les cochons, les imbicilles, Pigs, idiots ! "
Oftentimes he croaks harsh sarcasm, having really a rough rasping
tongue, and a very deep fund of contempt for fine outsides ; and
once or twice, he even laughs, nay ' explodes into laughter, rit aux
eclats,' at the gentilities and superfine airs of these Girondin "men
of statesmanship," with their pedantries, plausibilities, pusillani
mities : "these two years," says he, "you have been whining
about attacks, and plots, and danger from Paris ; and you have
not a scratch to show for yourselves." 2 — Danton gruffly rebukes
him, from time to time : a Maximum of Patriotism, whom one
can neither own nor disown ! 3
1 [See Danton's speech, Sept. 25th '92 (Stephens' Orators, vol. ii.), in which he
avows that he is no Maratist, does not like Marat, and compares him to Royou
the extreme Royalist. Robespierre in his reply to Louvet (Nov. 4th) is equally
careful to clear himself from the accusation of acquaintance with Marat. The
'pillage of shops ' refers to the article in L'Ami of Feb. 25th (vid. supr. , p. 5).]
3 Moniteur, Seance du 20 Mai 1793.
5 [Danton's position was becoming an awkward one ; as a statesman he wished
for order and peace, but, like Mirabeau, he at times believed himself compelled to
use the Marats and Heberts, in order to keep his popularity. The two things were
incompatible, and, while he was hesitating, more violent men gradually deprived
him of his power over Paris. He left Paris, on his second mission to Belgium, Jan.
31st, and returned on Feb. 18th.]

16 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
But the second sore-place of the Mountain is this anomalous
Monseigneur Equality Prince d'Orleans. Behold these men, says
the Gironde ; with a whilom Bourbon Prince among them : they
are creatures of the D'Orleans Faction ; they will have Philippe
made King ; one King no sooner guillotined than another made
in his stead ! Girondins have moved, Buzot moved long ago,
from principle and also from Jesuitism, that the whole race of
Bourbons should be marched forth from the soil of France ; this
Prince Egalite to bring up the rear. Motions which might pro
duce some effect on the public ; — which the Mountain, ill at ease,
knows not what to do with.
And poor Orleans Egalite himself, for one begins to pity even
him, what does he do with them ? The disowned 'of all parties,
the rejected and foolishly bedrifted hither and thither, to what
corner of Nature can he now drift with advantage ? Feasible hope
remains not for him : unfeasible hope, in pallid doubtful glimmers,
there may still come, bewildering, not cheering or illuminating,
— from the Dumouriez quarter ; and how, if not the timewasted
Orleans Egalitd, then perhaps the young unworn Chartres Egalite
might rise to be a kind of King ? Sheltered, if shelter it be, in
the clefts of the Mountain, poor Egalite will wait : one refuge in
Jacobinism, one in Dumouriez and Counter-Revolution, are there
not two chances ? However, the look of him, Dame Genlis x says,
is grown gloomy ; sad to see. Sillery2 also, the Genlis's Husband,
who hovers about the Mountain, not on it, is in a bad way.
Dame Genlis has come to Raincy, out of England and Bury St.
Edmunds, in these days ; being summoned by Egalite, with her
young charge, Mademoiselle Egalite,3 — that so Mademoiselle might
not be counted among Emigrants and hardly dealt with. But it
J[For Madame de Genlis, vid. supr., i. 380, infr., iii. 38.]
2[The Comte de Genlis, afterwards Marquis de Sillery, was deputy to the Con
stituent and Convention, and one of the chief of the so-called • Orleanist ' party in
theformer; guillotined Oct. 31st '93. He was separated from his wife, butremained
upon good terms with her till this period.]
'['¦ Mdlle Egalite" (or rather Princess Adelaide of Orleans), born 1777, joined
SS'JS^S'.wPS0 leCh"tr,es (afterwards King Louis-Philippe) in Switzerland
after her father s death and also led a wandering life; she contributed much to
ofiS^ \"tfnfr.^. SS™]"6 '" l83°' a"d ^^ " ^ W6ekS brf°re the ReVOlUti°n

CROWING SHRILL 17
proves a ravelled business : Genlis and charge find that they must
retire to the Netherlands ; must wait on the Frontiers, for a week
or two ; till Monseigneur, by Jacobin help, get it wound up.
' Next morning,' says Dame Genlis, ' Monseigneur, gloomier than
' ever, gave me his arm, to lead me to the carriage. I was greatly
' troubled ; Mademoiselle burst into tears ; her Father was pale
'and trembling. After I had got seated, he stood immovable at
' the carriage-door, with his eyes fixed on me ; his mournful and
'painful look seemed to implore pity ;-. — "Adieu, Madame I" said
' he. The altered sound of his voice completely overcame me ;
' unable to utter a word, I held out my hand ; he grasped it close ;
' then turning, and advancing sharply towards the postilions, he
•gave them a sign, and we rolled away.' 1
Nor are Peace-makers wanting ; of whom likewise we mention
two ; one fast on the crown of the Mountain, the other not yet
alighted anywhere : Danton and Barribre. Ingenious Barrere,
Old-Constituent and Editor, from the slopes of the Pyrenees, is
one of the usefuUest men of this Convention, in his way. Truth
may lie on both sides, on either side, or on neither side ; my
friends, ye must give and take : for the rest, success to the win
ning side! This is the motto of Barrere. Ingenious, almost
genial ; quick-sighted, supple, graceful ; a man that will prosper.
Scarcely Belial in the assembled Pandemonium was plausibler to
ear and eye. An indispensable man : in the great Art of Varnish
he may be said to seek his fellow. Has there an explosion arisen,
as many do arise, a confusion, unsightliness, which no tongue can
speak of, nor eye look on ; give it to Barrfere ; Barrere shall
be Committee-Reporter of it ; you shall see it transmute itself into
a regularity, into the very beauty and improvement that was
needed. Without one such man, we say, how were this Conven
tion bested ? Call him not, as exaggerative Mercier does, 'the
4 Genlis, Memoires (London, 1825), iv. 118. [The first emigration of Mme de
Genlis with the Princess was Oct. nth '91 ; they returned to France Nov. '92.
Madame does not give the exact date in November when they reached Paris, but
immediately on their arrival the Duke sent them off to Belgium, where they
remained till March 31st '93 (at Tournay).]
VOL. III. 2

18 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
greatest liar in France : ' nay it may be argued there is not truth
enough in him to make a real lie of. Call him, with Burke,
Anacreon of the Guillotine, and a man serviceable to this
Convention. The other Peace-maker whom we name is Danton. Peace, 0
peace with one another ! cries Danton often enough : Are we not
alone against the world ; a little band of brothers ? Broad Danton
is loved by all the Mountain ; but they think him too easy-
tempered, deficient in suspicion : he has stood between Dumouriez
and much censure, anxious not to exasperate our only General :
in the shrill tumult Danton's strong voice reverberates, for union
and pacification. Meetings there are ; dinings with the Girondins:
it is so pressingly essential that there be union. But the
Girondins are haughty and respectable: this Titan Danton is
not a man of Formulas, and there rests on him a shadow of
September. "Your Girondins have no confidence in me:"
this is the answer a conciliatory Meillan gets from him; to
all the arguments and pleadings this conciliatory Meillan
can bring, the repeated answer is, "Ils n'ont point de con-
Jiance." 1 — The tumult will get ever shriller ; rage is growing
pale. In fact, what a pang is it to the heart of a Girondin, this first
withering probability that the despicable unphilosophic anarchic
Mountain, after all, may triumph ! Brutal Septemberers, a fifth-
floor Tallien, *a Robespierre without an idea in his head,' as
Condorcet says, 'or a feeling in his heart:' and yet we, the
flower of France, cannot stand against them ; behold the sceptre
departs from us ; from us and goes to them ! Eloquence, Philo-
1 Memoires de Meillan, Representant du Peuple (Paris, 1823), p. 51. [Meillan
was deputy for the Basses- Pyrenees, proscribed with the Girondins, escaped and re
appeared in the Convention after Thermidor. His 'Memoires' are specially valuable
for the events of May '93. The story of the meeting of Danton with the Girondin
leaders at Sceaux in Nov. '92, though repeated by Mr. Belloc (198), is probably
apocryphal ; Danton would possibly have welcomed a reconciliation with them as
late as March 29th ; Madame Roland, in every line of whose writings bitter hatred
of Danton is visible, no doubt did much to keep them from any such reconciliation:
all March Danton strove for strong government, while the Girondins, to keep their
popularity, tried to outdo him in violent motions, instead of uniting with him, and
on April ist the storm broke (see Mortimer-Ternaux, vii. 297; vid. infr., iii. 42).]

FATHERLAND IN DANGER 19
sophism, Respectability avail not: 'against Stupidity the very
gods fight to no purpose,
' Mit der Dummheit kdmpfen Gbtter selbst vergebensf
Shrill are the plaints of Louvet ; his thin existence all acidified
into rage, and preternatural insight of suspicion. Wroth is young
Barbaroux ; wroth and scornful. Silent, like a Queen with the
aspic on her bosom, sits the wife of Roland ; Roland's Accounts
never yet got audited, his name become a byword. Such is the
fortune of war, especially of revolution. The great gulf of Tophet,
and Tenth of August, opened itself at the magic of your eloquent
voice ; and lo now, it will not close at your voice ! It is a danger
ous thing such magic. The Magician's Famulus got hold of the
forbidden Book, and summoned a goblin : Plait-il, What is your
will ? said the goblin. The Famulus, somewhat struck, bade him
fetch water : the swift goblin fetched it, pail in each hand ; but
lo, would not cease fetching it ! Desperate, the Famulus shrieks
at him, smites at him, cuts him in two ; lo, two goblin water-
carriers ply ; and the house will be swum away in Deucalion
Deluges.
CHAPTER IV
FATHERLAND IN DANGER
Or rather we will say, this Senatorial war might have lasted long ;
and Party tugging and throttling with Party might have sup
pressed and smothered one another, in the ordinary bloodless
Parliamentary way ; on one condition : that France had been at
least able to exist, all the while. But this Sovereign People has
a digestive faculty, and cannot do without bread. Also we are
at war, and must have victory ; at war with Europe, with Fate
and Famine : and behold, in the spring of the year, all victory
deserts us.
Dumouriez had his outposts stretched as far as Aix-la-Chapelle,
and the beautifullest plan for pouncing on Holland, by stratagem,
flat-bottomed boats and rapid intrepidity ; wherein too he had
prospered so far ; but unhappily could prosper no further.

20 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Aix-la-Chapelle is lost : Maestricht will not surrender to mere
smoke and noise : the flat-bottomed boats must launch themselves
again, and return the way they came.1 Steady now, ye rapidly
intrepid men ; retreat with firmness, Parthian-like ! Alas, were
it General Miranda's fault; were it the War-minister's fault;
or were it Dumouriez's own fault and that of Fortune : enough,
there is nothing for it but retreat, — well if it be not even flight ;
for already terror-stricken cohorts and stragglers pour off,
not waiting for order ; flow disastrous, as many as ten thousand
of them, without halt till they see France again.2 Nay worse :
Dumouriez himself is perhaps secretly turning traitor? Very
sharp is the tone in which he writes to our Committees. Com
missioners and Jacobin Pillagers have done such incalculable
mischief; Hassenfratz sends neither cartridges nor clothing;
shoes we have, deceptively 'soled with wood and pasteboard.'
Nothing in short is right. Danton and Lacroix, when it was
they that were Commissioners, would needs join Belgium to
France ; — of which Dumouriez might have made the prettiest
little Duchy for his own sacred behoof! With all these things
the General is wroth ; and writes to us in a sharp tone.3 Who
knows what this hot little General is meditating ? Dumouriez
Duke of Belgium or Brabant ; and say, Egalite the Younger
1 [While Dumouriez was preparing to advance towards Maestricht the situation
in Belgium was becoming desperate ; after Jemappes orders had been issued for a
Belgian National Convention ; the Montagnards were determined that this should
never meet ; and, by their commissioners, they jobbed and bullied the electors
accordingly. This was bitter for Dumouriez, who honestly wished to see Belgium
free, and perhaps drove him towards his treason ; but his resistance was in vain,
and the union of the various Netherland provinces to France was voted by the
French Convention early in March.
Meanwhile the Austrians were re-forming on the lower Rhine, Catharine of
Russia was coming to terms as to Poland with Frederick William, whose hands
would soon be free to attack France again. Dumouriez's own army was in a
dreadful condition, the reorganisation begun by Dubois-Crance's measures of
Jebruary had not had time to work; so when Dumouriez crossed the Dutch
frontier (Feb. 17th), and sent Miranda to besiege Maestricht, he was unable to
supply any siege guns, and unable himself to cross the Meuse. On March 8th the
French Government ordered him to retreat, and on the 12th Carnot was sent as
Commissioner to his army— a mission which lasted till August. Coburg followed
up the French retreat hard (vid. infr., iii. 29).]
2 Dumouriez, iv. 16-73.
» [Dumouriez' letter of March 12th to the Convention is called by Sorel (iii. 339I
a manifesto of Civil war. ] ' l J

FATHERLAND IN DANGER 21
King of France : there were an end for our Revolution ! — Com
mittee of Defence gazes, and shakes its head : who except
Danton, defective in suspicion, could still struggle to be of
hope ?
And General Custine is rolling back from the Rhine Country ; l
conquered Mentz will be reconquered, the Prussians gathering
round to bombard it with shot and shell. Mentz may resist,
Commissioner Merlin, the Thionviller, 'making sallies, at the
head of the besieged ; ' — resist to the death ; but not longer
than that.2 How sad a reverse for Mentz ! Brave Forster, brave
Lux planted Liberty-trees, amid qa-ira-ing music, in the snow-
slush of last winter, there ; and made Jacobin Societies ; and
got the Territory incorporated with France ; they came hither
to Paris, as Deputies or Delegates, and have their eighteen francs
a-day : but see,vbefore once the Liberty-tree is got rightly in
leaf, Mentz is changing into an explosive crater ; vomiting fire,
bevomited with fire !
Neither of these men shall again see Mentz ; they have come
hither only to die.3 Forster has been round the Globe ; he saw
Cook perish under Owyhee clubs ; but like this Paris he has yet
. x [Dec. — April. Custine had to face both the Prussians under Brunswick, and the
Austrians under Wiirmser ; his army, enriched by the spoils of the Palatinate, had
become a horde of brigands. On Dec. 2nd '92 Brunswick retook Frankfort. In
March he crossed the Rhine at Bacharach and Lorch, and gradually drove Custine
out of all the Palatinate strongholds. Custine retired on Landau April ist, and was
at once threatened with accusations of treason. Robespierre, however, defended him
for the time, and he was shortly after sent to replace Dampierre in the Army of the
North.] 2 [Dec— July 23rd.]
3 [The Republic of Mainz was short-lived, nor was Forster by any means a
typical founder of it. He was a naturalist, who had sailed with Captain Cook, and
afterwards became librarian to the Elector of Mainz. He was somewhat more of
a German patriot than the majority of the founders of the ' ' Jacobin Club " of
Mainz, such as Bcehmer, Lux, etc. ; even of these only the very smallest (and
noisiest) minority had desired incorporation with France ; Forster however concluded
that the left bank of the Rhine would probably fall to her. The Prussian troops
began a slow and desultory siege of Mainz in December ; the place was defended
with extreme tenacity, not only by Merlin and Rewbell, the Convention Commis
sioners, but by Kleber, d'Oyre, Meusnier, Aubert-Dubayet and Marigny. The
bombardment began in June, and the capitulation was signed on July 23rd, after
extreme privations had been endured. The garrison marched out with the honours
of war, and engaged not to serve against the allies again for a year ; in fulfilment
of which pledge the Convention afterwards sent them to La Vendee (but vid. infr. ,
iii. 80).]

22 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
seen or suffered nothing. Poverty escorts him : from home there>;
can nothing come, except Job's-news ; the eighteen daily francs,
which we here as Deputy or Delegate with difficulty ' touch/ are in
paper assignats, and sink fast in value. Poverty, disappointment,
inaction, obloquy; the brave heart slowly breaking! Such is
Forster's lot. For the rest, Demoiselle Theroigne smiles on
you in the Soirees ; ' a beautiful brownlocked face,' of an exalted
temper ; and contrives to keep her carriage. Prussian Trenck,
the poor subterranean Baron, jargons and jangles in an unmelo-
dious manner. Thomas Paine's face is red-pustuled, 'but the
eyes uncommonly bright.' Convention Deputies ask you to
dinner: very courteous; and 'we all play at plumpsack.'1 'It
' is the Explosion and New-creation of a W|orld,' says Forster ;
'and the actors in it, such small mean objects, buzzing round
' one like a handful of flies.' —
Likewise there is war with Spain.2 Spain will advance through
the gorges of the Pyrenees ; rustling with Bourbon banners,!
jingling with artillery and menace. And England has donned
the red coat ; and marches,3 with Royal Highness of York, — .
whom some once spake of inviting to be our King. Changed)
that humour now : and ever more changing ; till no hatefuller
thing walk this Earth than a denizen of that tyrannous Island ;
and Pitt be declared and decreed, with effervescence, 'L'enneimi
1 Forster's Briefwechsel, ii. 514, 460, 631.
2 [The Spanish Nation threw itself heartily into the war and made a far better
show in it than its Government had expected. Godoy was in fact carried off his
legs by a wave of popular feeling, excited by the priests against an apostate and
regicide nation : Spanish feeling had been also profoundly excited by the loose
talk of the Jacobin clubs in Perpignan and Bayonne, who coolly prepared measures
for revolutionising Spain. Carnot had been on mission to the Pyrenees in Dec,
and Jan., but without much success, and the first ilan of the Spanish armies
carried them up to the walls of Bayonne and Perpignan ; Bellegarde fell (June 14th)
to the Spanish General Ricardos (vid. infr. , iii. 153).]
3 [The English plans were simple : to subsidise Austria and, if possible, Prussia
also, for the defence of Belgium; to subsidise Portugal, Spain, Sardinia, Naples',
to utilise the Royalist movements in the South ; to send an army of 40,000 English
and Hanoverians to advance from Holland, by the coast road, on Dunkirk.
Dunkirk was to be England's Continental share of the spoil ; for the rest she
would recoup herself in the West Indies. The advent of Thugut to power in
Austria (March 27th) spoilt these plans, for Thugut had no intention of really de
fending Belgium, unless it could be increased by a large strip of French Flanders:;
with Thugut's advent also vanished the last shred of Austrian interest in the fate
of Marie Antoinette and her children.]

FATHERLAND IN DANGER 23
du genre humain,1 The enemy of mankind ; ' and, very singular
to say, you make order that no Soldier of Liberty give quarter
to an Englishman. Which order, however, the Soldier of Liberty
does but partially obey. We will take no Prisoners then, say
the Soldiers of Liberty ; they shall all be ' Deserters ' that we
take.2 It is a frantic order ; and attended with inconvenience.
For surely, if you give no quarter, the plain issue is that you will
get none ; and so the business become as broad as it was long. —
Our 'recruitment of Three-hundred Thousand men,' which was
the decreed force for this year, is like to have work enough laid
to its hand.
So many enemies come wending on; penetrating through
throats of mountains, steering over the salt sea ; towards all
points of our territory ; rattling chains at us. Nay, worst of all :
there is an enemy within our own territory itself. In the early
days of March, the Nantes Postbags do not arrive ; 3 there arrive
only instead of them Conjecture, Apprehension, bodeful wind of
Rumour. The bodefuUest proves true. Those fanatic Peoples of
La Vendee will no longer keep under : their fire of insurrection,
heretofore dissipated with difficulty, blazes out anew, after the
King's Death, as a wide conflagration ; not riot, but civil war.
Your Cathelineaus, your Stofflets, Charettes, are other men than
was thought : behold how their Peasants, in mere russet and
hodden, with their rude arms, rude array, with their fanatic
Gaelic frenzy and wild-yelling battle-cry of God and the King,
dash at us like a dark whirlwind ; and blow the best-disciplined
Nationals we can get into panic and sauve-qui-peut ! Field after
field is theirs ; one sees not where it will end. Commandant
Santerre may be sent there ; but with non-effect ; he might as
well have returned and brewed beer.
It has become peremptorily necessary that a National Conven-
i[It was on Aug. 7th that this remarkably childish decree was passed, on an
amendment of Couthon's to a motion that Pitt was outside the pale of nations, and
that any one might assassinate him (who could).]
2See Dampmartin, Evenemens, ii. 213-30.
3 [The actual news of the insurrection at Machecoul did not arrive till March
18th. (For La Vendee see Appendix.)]

24 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
tion cease arguing, and begin acting. Yield one party of you to
the other, and do it swiftly! No theoretic outlook is here, but
the close certainty of ruin ; the very day that is passing over us
must be provided for.
It was Friday the Eighth of March when this Job's-pdst from
Dumouriez, thickly preceded and escorted by so many other Job's-
posts, reached the National Convention. Blank enough are most
faces. Little will it avail whether our Septemberers be punished
or go unpunished ; if Pitt and Cobourg are coming in, with one
punishment for us all ; nothing now between Paris itself and the
Tyrants but a doubtful Dumouriez, and hosts in loose-flowing
loud retreat ! — DantOn the Titan rises in this hour,1 as always in
the hour of need. Great is his voice, reverberating from the
domes : — Citizen-Representatives, shall we not, in such crisis* of
Fate, lay aside discords ? Reputation : O what is the reputation
of this man or of that ? " Que mon nom soit fliiri ; que la France
soit libre: Let my name be blighted; let France be free!" It
is necessary now again that France rise, in swift vengeance, with'
her million right-hands, with her heart as of one man. Instan
taneous recruitment in Paris ; let every Section of Paris furnish
its thousands ; every Section of France ! Ninety-six Commis
sioners of us, two for each Section of the Forty-eight, they must
go forthwith, and tell Paris what the Country needs of her. Let
Eighty more of us be sent, post-haste, over France ; to spread
the fire-cross, to call forth the might of men. Let the Eighty
also be on the road, before this sitting rise. Let them go, and
think what their errand is. Speedy Camp of Fifty-thousand
between Paris and the North Frontier ; for Paris will pour forth
her volunteers ! Shoulder to shoulder ; one strong universal
death-defiant rising and rushing ; we shall hurl back these Sons
of Night yet again ; and France, in spite of the world, be free ! %
i [March 8th.]
2 Moniteur (in Hist. Pari. xxv. 6) lie., Moniteur, March ioth. Danton added
ra this great speech some partial defence of Dumouriez : ' It is not all his fault,
¦ you promised him 30,000 more men on Feb. ist, but not a man has reached him ;
we must send a new army into Belgium. Dumouriez has his faults, but he is dear
to the soldiers. Carlyle mixes up some phrases from Danton's later speech of

FATHERLAND IN DANGER 25
—So sounds the Titan's voice : into all Section-houses ; into all
French hearts. Sections sit in Permanence, for recruitment,
enrolment, that very night. Convention Commissioners, on
swift wheels, are carrying the fire-cross from Town to Town, till
all France blaze.
And so there is Flag of Fatherland in Danger waving from the
Townhall, Black Flag from the top of Notre-Dame Cathedral;
there is Proclamation, hot eloquence ; Paris rushing out once
again to strike its enemies down. That, in such circumstances,
Paris was in no mild humour can be conjectured. Agitated
streets ; still more agitated round the Salle de Manege ! Feuillans-
Terrace crowds itself with angry Citizens, angrier Citizenesses ;
Varlet perambulates with portable chair: ejaculations of no
measured kind, as to perfidious fine-spoken Hommes d'itat, friends
of Dumouriez, secret-friends of Pitt and Cobourg, burst from the
hearts and lips of men. To fight the enemy ? Yes, and even to
' freeze him with terror, glacer d'effroi : ' but first to have domestic
Traitors punished ! Who are they that, carping and quarrelling,
in their Jesuitic most moderate way, seek to shackle the Patriotic
movement ? That divide France against Paris, and poison public
opinion in the Departments ? That when we ask for bread, and
a Maximum fixed-price, treat us with lectures on Free-trade in
grains ? Can the human stomach satisfy itself with lectures on
Free-trade ; and are we to fight the Austrians in a moderate
manner, or in an immoderate ? This Convention must be purged.^
" Set up a swift Tribunal for Traitors, a Maximum for Grains : "
thus speak with energy the Patriot Volunteers, as they defile
through the Convention Hall, just on the wing to the Frontiers ;
April with those of this earlier one (see Stephens' Orators, Danton, March 8th,
April ist).
The Sections of Paris were slow to respond to Danton's call ; most of their
Revolutionary Committees were entirely "run " by the fanatics of the Commune,
and indicated that they were more afraid of domestic traitors than of the Austrians
(i.e. , wanted to make a new September massacre) and demanded the establish
ment of a Tribunal swifter than that of Aug. 17th. This naturally led to the
imeute of March ioth (see Aulard, Recueil, ii. 284-6).]
'[The extreme Radicals actually issued from the Jacobin club a manifesto on
March 9th, fixing 5 A.M. on ioth for the commencement of the Insurrection. The
first thing to be attacked was the Girondin printing presses : this was the only part
of the business which came off (Mortimer-Ternaux, vi. 184-5).]

26 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
— perorating in that heroical Cambyses' vein of theirs : beshouted
by the Galleries and Mountain ; bemurmured by the Right-side
and Plain. Nor are prodigies wanting : lo, while a Captain of
the Section Poissonniere perorates with vehemence about Du
mouriez, Maximum and Crypto-Royalist Traitors, and his troop
beat chorus with him, waving their Banner overhead, the eye of
a Deputy discerns, in this same Banner, that the cravates or
streamers of it have Royal fleurs-de-lys ! The Section-Captain
shrieks ; his troop shriek, horrorstruck, and ' trample the Banner
under foot : ' seemingly the work of some Crypto-Royalist Plotter ?
Most probable : J — or perhaps at bottom, only the old Banner of
the Section, manufactured prior to the Tenth of August, when
such streamers were according to rule ! 2
History, looking over the Girondin Memoirs, anxious to dis
entangle the truth of them from the hysterics, finds these days
of March, especially this Sunday the Tenth of March, play a
great part. Plots, plots ; a plot for murdering the Girondin
Deputies ; Anarchists and Secret-Royalists plotting, in hellish
concert, for that end ! The far greater part of which is hysterics.
What we do find indisputable is, that Louvet and certain Girondins
were apprehensive they might be murdered on Saturday, and did
not go to the evening sitting ; but held council with one another,
each inciting his fellow to do something resolute, and end these
Anarchists : to which, however, Petion, opening the window, and
finding the night very wet, answered only, "Ils neferont rien,"
and 'composedly resumed his violin,' says Louvet;3 thereby,
with soft Lydian tweedledeeing, to wrap himself against eating
cares. Also that Louvet felt especially liable to being killed ;
that several Girondins went abroad to seek beds : liable to being
killed ; but were not. Further that, in very truth, Journalist
Deputy Gorsas, poisoner of the Departments, he and his Printer
JChoix des Rapports, xi. 277. [March 12th.]
2 Hist. Pari. xxv. 72.
3 Louvet, Mem. p. 74. [' U pleut,' dit-il, 'il n'y aura Hen' (I can find no
mention of Petion s violin in this passage, nor in Meillan, with whose account I
thought at first Carlyle might have confused Louvet 's).]

FATHERLAND IN DANGER 27
had their houses broken into 1 (by a tumult of Patriots, among
whom redcapped Varlet, American Fournier loom forth, in the
darkness of the rain and riot) ; had their wives put in fear ; their
presses,2 types and circumjacent equipments beaten to ruin ; no
Mayor interfering in time ; Gorsas himself escaping, pistol in
hand, 'along the coping of the back wall' Further that Sunday,
the morrow, was not a workday; and the streets were more
agitated than ever : Is it a new September, then, that these
Anarchists intend ? Finally, that no September came ;— and also
that hysterics, not unnaturally, had reached almost their acme.3
Vergniaud denounces and deplores ; in sweetly turned
periods.4 Section Bonconseil, Good-counsel so-named, not Mau
conseil or Ill-counsel as it once was, — does a far notabler thing :
demands that Vergniaud, Brissot, Guadet, and other denunciatory
fine-spoken Girondins, to the number of Twenty-two, be put
under arrest ! Section Good-counsel, so named ever since the
Tenth of August, is sharply rebuked, like a Section of Ill-
counsel:5 but its word is spoken, and will not fall to the
ground. In fact, one thing strikes us in these poor Girondins : their
fatal shortness of vision ; nay fata/1 poorness of character, for that
is the root of it. They are as strangers to the People they would
'[March ioth.]
2 [Gorsas' printing press was in Rue Tiquetonne ; what were the exact further
designs of the Insurgents is not clear, but it is evident there was an attempt at
surrounding the Convention, such as was successful eleven weeks later.]
'Median, pp. 23, 24; Louvet, pp. 71-80.
4[March 13th. Carlyle can hardly have read Vergniaud's speech of March 13th,
which was anything but ' sweetly turned periods,' but an unusually brave and out
spoken outburst against the Insurrectionists. It is there that the phrase occurs of the
' Revolution devouring its own children ; ' there that the members of the ' Committee
of Insurrection ' are denounced by name and a demand for their arrest put forward ;
there is made also an open demand that the minute books of the Cordeliers and
Jacobins be produced in the Convention (see Stephens' Orators, vol. ii. ).
Garat was forthwith ordered to arrest the Committee of Insurrection, and
weakly replied that ' he couldn't find any Committee so called.' The Cafi Corazza
all through March was the centre of this not very secret committee, whose leaders
were Collot, Guzman, Desfieux, Proly, Lazowski, Chabot, and perhaps Tallien
(three of these were foreigners). This Committee transferred its sittings to the
old Archevtchi in April. (See Schmidt, Tableaux, i. 146 ; Dauban, Paris en 1793,
p. 97, sqq,)}
6 Moniteur (Seance du 12 Mars), 15 Mars.

28 THE FEENCH REVOLUTION
govern; to the thing they have come to work in. Formulas,
Philosophies, Respectabilities, what has been written in Books,
and admitted by the Cultivated Classes : this inadequate Scheme
of Nature's working is all that Nature, let her work as she will,
can reveal to these men. So they perorate and speculate ; and
call on the Friends of Law, when the question is not Law or
No-Law, but Life or No-Life. Pedants of the Revolution, if not
Jesuits of it ! Their Formalism is great ; great also is their
Egoism. France rising to fight Austria has been raised only by
plot of the Tenth of March, to kill Twenty-two of them I This
Revolution Prodigy, unfolding itself into terrific stature and
articulation, by its own laws and Nature's, not by the laws of
Formula, has become unintelligible, incredible as an impossibility,
the 'waste chaos of a Dream.' A Republic founded on what we
call the Virtues ; on what we call the Decencies and Respecta
bilities : this they will have, and nothing but this. Whatsoever
other Republic Nature and Reality send, shall be considered as
not sent ; as a kind of Nightmare Vision, and thing non-extant ;
disowned by the Laws of Nature, and of Formula. Alas ! dim
for the best eyes is this Reality ; and as for these men, they will
not look at it with eyes at all, but only through 'facetted
spectacles ' of Pedantry, wounded Vanity ; which yield the most
portentous fallacious spectrum. Carping and complaining for
ever of Plots and Anarchy, they will do one thing ; prove, to
demonstration, that the Reality will not translate into their
Formula ; that they and their Formula are incompatible with
the Reality : and, in its dark wrath, the Reality will extinguish
it and them ! What a man kens he cans. But the beginning of
a man's doom is, that vision be withdrawn from him ; that he
see not the reality, but a false spectrum of the reality ; and
following that, step darkly, with more or less velocity, down
wards to the utter Dark ; to Ruin, which is the great Sea of
Darkness, whither all falsehoods, winding or direct, continually
flow! This Tenth of March we may mark as an epoch in the
Girondin destinies ; the rage so exasperated itself, the miscon-

FATHERLAND IN DANGER 29
ception so darkened itself.1 Many desert the sittings ; many come
to them armed.2 An honourable Deputy, setting out after
breakfast, must now, besides taking his Notes, see whether his
Priming is in order.
Meanwhile with Dumouriez in Belgium it fares ever worse.
Were it again General Miranda's fault, or some other's fault,
there is no doubt whatever but the ' Battle of Nerwinden,' on
the 1 8th of March, is lost ; and our rapid retreat has become
a far too rapid one.3 Victorious Cobourg, with his Austrian
prickers, hangs like a dark cloud on the rear of us : Dumouriez
never off horseback night or day; engagement every three
hours ; our whole discomfited Host rolling rapidly inwards, full
of rage, suspicion and sauve-qui-peut ! And then Dumouriez
himself, what his intents may be ? Wicked seemingly and not
charitable! His despatches to Committee openly denounce a
factious Convention, for the woes it has brought on France and
him. And his speeches — for the General has no reticence !
The execution of the Tyrant this Dumouriez calls the Murder
of the King. Danton and Lacroix, flying thither as Com-

1 [March ioth was really fatal to the Gironde because of the support which most
of its leaders gave to the creation of the Tribunal Criminel Extraordinaire (vid.
infr., iii. 32) : also because on the same day Danton's motion for the creation of a
strong Committee of Government, in which they might then have had a share, was
shelved, to reappear as the motion for the Comiti de Salut Public on April 6th, when
it was too late for them. The ' authorities,' so called, were as weak now as in Sept.
'92. Garat, the new Minister of the Interior on whom they henceforward relied
(March 14th — Aug. 15th), was a weaker edition of Roland. He was born 1749,
had been Professor of History at the Lycie, deputy to States-General, Minister of
Justice on Danton's resignation, Oct. '92, was afterwards ambassador to Naples
'98, Senator and Count of the, Empire, died 1833.]
2 Meillan, Mem. 85, 24. [' The CSti Droit was deserted, we were only 44 . . .
for some time nearly all of us were armed with sabres, pistols, etc' This refers
apparently to March ioth.]
3 [The retreat once "begun had been a disastrous one (March 8th — 18th) ; the
army was thoroughly dispirited : Dumouriez, in order to give it heart, determined to
risk a battle for which his numbers, some 47,000, were not too small. Coburg how
ever wisely posted himself on the heights of Neerwinden ; the French right and centre,
under Valence and the Due de Chartres, charged with the greatest valour, and
won a footing on the heights, but Miranda on the left was chased from the field by
the young Archduke Karl ; to prevent his flank being uncovered Dumouriez had
to withdraw his centre and left again, and the retreat was continued, vid Louvain
and Brussels, on Valenciennes (reached March 27th).]

30 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
missioners J once more, return very doubtful ; even Danton now
doubts. Three Jacobin Missionaries, Proly, Dubuisson, Pereyra, have
flown forth ; sped by a wakeful Mother Society : they are struck
dumb to hear the General speak. The Convention, according
to this General, consists of three-hundred scoundrels and four-
hundred imbeciles : France cannot do without a King. " But
we have executed our King." " And what is it to me," hastily
cries Dumouriez, a General of no reticence, " whether the King's
name be Ludovicus or Jacobus ?" "Or Philippus I " rejoins Proly ;
— and hastens to report progress. Over the Frontiers such hope
is there.2 CHAPTER V
SANSCULOTTISM ACCOUTRED
Let us look, however, at the grand internal Sansculottism and
Revolution Prodigy, whether it stirs and waxes : there and not
elsewhere may hope still be for France. The Revolution
Prodigy, as Decree after Decree issues from the Mountain, like
creative fiats, accordant with the nature of the Thing, — is shaping
itself rapidly, in these days, into terrific stature and articulation,
limb after limb. Last March, 1 792, we saw all France flowing
in blind terror ; shutting town-barriers, boiling pitch for Brigands :
happier, this March, that it is a seeing terror ; that a creative
Mountain exists, which can say Jiat ! Recruitment proceeds
with fierce celerity : nevertheless our Volunteers hesitate to set
out, till Treason be punished at home ; they do not fly to the
frontiers; but only fly hither and thither, demanding and de
nouncing. The Mountain must speak new Jiat, and new Jiats.
1 [Danton's third mission to Belgium ; he reached Dumouriez on 19th, the morn
ing after Neerwinden, found there was nothing to be made of him, and returned
.at once to denounce him.]
2 [Proly, Pereira and Dubuisson were not sent to Dumouriez— they had been
sent to revolutionise Holland (when it should have been conquered) and met the
General on their return from this fruitless errand, March 26th. Danton in his
speech, April ist, confirms the fact of Dumouriez's excellent criticism on the com
position of the Convention, adding, however, that he had not heard the words
himself.]

SANSCULOTTISM ACCOUTRED 31
And does it not speak such ? Take, as first example, those
Comitis Rivolutiotmaires for the arrestment of Persons Suspect.
Revolutionary Committee, of Twelve chosen Patriots, sits in
every Township of France; examining the Suspect, seeking
arms, making domiciliary visits and arrestments ; — caring, gener
ally, that the Republic suffer no detriment. Chosen by universal
suffrage, each in its Section, they are a kind of elixir of Jacobin
ism ; some Forty-four Thousand of them awake and alive over
France ! 1 In Paris and all Towns, every house-door must have
the names of the inmates legibly printed on it, ' at a height not
exceeding five feet from the ground;' every Citizen must
produce his certificatory Carte de Civisme, signed by Section-
President ; 2 every man be ready to give account of the faith
that is in him. Persons Suspect had as well depart this soil of
Liberty ! And yet departure too is bad : all Emigrants are
declared Traitors,3 their property become National ; they are
' dead in Law,' 4 — save indeed that for our behoof they shall
'[The Revolutionary Committees of the 48 Sections of Paris (and of each
Commune of France) were the small Committees which got themselves nominated
first in June, July, Aug. '92 to guide the Insurrection against the Monarchy.
They were intended to be temporary in character ; but from Jan. '93 onwards such
Committees are found (apart from the whole body of their sections) presenting peti
tions, etc. The various extreme Revolutionary measures, such as raising troops for
the levy of 300,000 men (Feb. 24th), the arrest of suspected persons, and especially the
granting of ' certificates of civism,' were put into their hands subject always to
appeal to the Commune. Each Committee was ordered to correspond with the
Comiti de S&reti Ginirale every ten days ; and the members received three
francs a day : until the passing of the ' law of the 40 sous ' (Sept. 4th '93, vid.
infr. , iii. 93) the Section meetings probably consisted of few people besides the
Revolutionary Committees. Dutard (see Schmidt's Tableaux, vol. i. passim) con
tinually speaks of these meetings as being the source of all disorder ; ' if the Moderates
ever get the upper hand in any section, the rowdy men come over from the next
section, and outvote them.']
2 [Cartes de Civisme, called also Cartes de SHretl, were enforced by an order
of the Commune April 29th '93, Garat feebly allowing it. They were made out
by the Revolutionary Committees of the Section to which the man belonged, and
the issue, examination and revocation of these certificates became the principal
business of those bodies and the most potent agent of the Terror. Besides the
signature of the President of the Section that of two other witnesses was required,
who had to testify to the unspotted Radicalism of the applicant ; a vote given for
a Moderate at a municipal election, an expression of pity for ' the Tyrant ' were
enough to damn him. The cards had to be presented to any police officer who
asked for them, and even in the queues at the Bakers' shops. Perriere, one of
Garat's spies, speaks of the extreme difficulty of getting his carte made out (see
Schmidt, i. 156, 355 ; ii. 79, 193).]
'[March ist.] l[Vid. supr., ii. 190, Bote.]

32 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
' live yet fifty years in Law,' and what heritages may fall to
them in that time become National too ! A mad vitality of
Jacobinism, with Forty-four Thousand centres of activity, circu>-
lates through all fibres of France.
Very notable also is the Tribunal Extraordinaire : 1 decreed by
the Mountain;2 some Girondins dissenting, for surely such a
Court contradicts every formula ; — other Girondins assenting,
nay cooperating, for do not we all hate Traitors, O ye people
of Paris ? — Tribunal of the Seventeenth, in Autumn last, was
swift ; but this shall be swifter. Five Judges ; a standing Jury,
which is named from Paris and the Neighbourhood, that there
be not delay in naming it: they are subject to no Appeal; to
hardly any Law-forms, but must ' get themselves convinced ' in
all readiest ways ; and for security are bound ' to vote audibly ; '
audibly, in the hearing of a Paris Public. This is the Tribunal
Extraordinaire; which, in few months, getting into most lively
action, shall be entitled Tribunal RSvolutionnaire; as indeed it
from the very first has entitled itself: with a Herman3 or a
Dumas* for Judge President, with a Fouquier-Tinville6 for
1 Moniteur, No. 70 (du 11 Mars), No. 76, etc. [The great authority on the
Revolutionary Tribunal ( Tribunal Rivolutionnaire) is M. Emile Campardon. The
Tribunal of August 17th— Nov. 29th '92 was only a temporary one (vid. sufir. , ii. 282).
The new Tribunal Criminel Extraordinaire was to be permanent, and to take
account of all cases of conspiracy against the nation. It was demanded by Carrier
(then so unknown that the Journal des Dibats calls him Cartier), and supported by
Isnard and Danton : no doubt the Gironde hoped to use it to put down the Mon
tagne : Lanjuinais courageously protested against its creation. On July 31st it was
divided into two courts ; on Sept. 14th into four ; on Oct. 29th it is first called Tribunal
Rivolutionnaire. It then had two Presidents, 16 Judges and 60 Jurors. By the ' law of
22 Prairial ' (June ioth '94) it could judge even members of the Convention without a
decree. From April— Nov. '93 the monthly average was 13 condemnations to death ;
from Nov. "93— March '94, 65 ; then Ventdse (Feb. 19th— March 19th), 116 condem
nations ; Germinal (March 20th— April 19th), 155 ; Floreal (April 20th— May 19th),
355 ; Prairial ist to 22nd (May 20th— June ioth), 281 ; Prairial 23rd to 9th Thermidor
(June nth— July 27th), 1,366 ; July 27th '94— Sept. 22nd '95, 166, nearly all these
iast being victims of the Thermidorian reaction.]
2 [March ioth.]
'[Herman (or Hermann), one of Robespierre's legal friends from Arras, born
'759, first President of Tribunal, resigned shortly before Thermidor : guillotined
with Fouquier May 7th '95,]
*[R. F. Dumas, another close follower of Robespierre, Vice-President of Tri
bunal; guillotined with Robespierre, ioth Thermidor.]
6 [Antoine-Quentin Fouquier-Tinville, born 1746, well educated by a rich peasant
father, called to the Paris bar (CndMet) 1774, married and had children (a daughter
of his was living ut Vervins in 1848) ; in 1783 Fouquier retired from practice and

SANSCULOTTISM ACCOUTRED 33
Attorney-General^ and a Jury of such as Citizen Leroi, who
has surnamed himself Dix-Aout, 'Leroi August-Tenth,' it will
become the wonder of the world. Herein has Sansculottism
fashioned for itself a Sword of Sharpness : a weapon magical ;
tempered in the Stygian hell-waters ; to the edge of it all
armour, and defence of strength or of cunning shall be soft ; it
shall mow down Lives and Brazen-gates ; and the waving of it
shed terror through the souls of men.
But speaking of an amorphous Sansculottism taking form,
ought we not, above all things, to specify how the Amorphous
gets itself a Head ? Without metaphor, this Revolution Govern
ment continues hitherto in a very anarchic state. Executive
Council of Ministers, Six in number, there is : but they, espe
cially since Roland's retreat, have hardly known whether they
were Ministers or not. Convention Committees sit supreme
over them ; but then each Committee as supreme as the others ;
Committee of Twenty-one, of Defence, of General Surety:
simultaneous or successive, for specific purposes. The Conven
tion alone is all-powerful, — especially if the Commune go with
it ; but is too numerous for an administrative body. Wherefore,
in this perilous quick-whirling condition of the Republic, before
the end of March x we obtain our small Comiti de Salut Public ;
as it were, for miscellaneous accidental purposes requiring des
patch ; — as it proves, for a sort of universal supervision, and
universal subjection. They are to report weekly, these new
Committee-men ; but to deliberate in secret. Their number is
Nine, firm Patriots all, Danton one of them ; renewable every
month ; — yet why not re-elect them if they turn out well ?
The flower of the matter is, that they are but nine ; that they
sit in secret. An insignificant-looking thing at first, this Com
mittee ; but with a principle of growth in it ! Forwarded by
fortune, by internal Jacobin energy, it will reduce all Com-
his history is obscure till Aug. 20th '92, when he wrote to C. Desmoulins asking
for a place. Camille, who was distantly related to him, got him named Director of
Juries on the Tribunal of Aug. 17th. He became Public Accuser to the new
Tribunal at this date, and was guillotined May 7th '95 (Campardon, i. 13).]
x[April 6th.]
vol. in. 8

34 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
mittees and the Convention itself to mute obedience, the
Six Ministers to Six assiduous Clerks; and work its will on
the Earth and under Heaven, for a season. A 'Committee
of Public Salvation,' whereat the world still shrieks and
shudders.1 If we call that Revolutionary Tribunal a Sword, which Sans
culottism has provided for itself, then let us call the ' Law of
the Maximum ' 2 a Provender-scrip, or Haversack, wherein,
better or worse, some ration of bread may be found. It is true,
Political Economy, Girondin free-trade, and all law of supply
and demand, are hereby hurled topsyturvy: but what help?
Patriotism must live ; the * cupidity of farmers ' seems to have
no bowels. Wherefore this Law of the Maximum, fixing the
highest price of grains, is, with infinite effort, got passed ; 3 and
1 Moniteur, No. 83 (du 24 Mars 1793), Nos. 86, 98, 99, 100. [Vid. supr., ii. 279.
It was during the debates on the King's trial (Jan. 3rd, on Kersaint's motion)
that the name Comiti de Difense Ginirale was first given to the revived ' Com
mittee of 25. ' Three members were to be elected to it by each of the principal
Committees of the Convention. Its business was the War and all measures which
could help the War. Its membership was divided, during the months of Jan.,
Feb., March, between Montagnards and Girondists. Now, on April 6th, on
Isnard's motion it was reduced to 9 members (Danton, Barere, Cambon, Delraas,
Breard, Guyton-Morveau, Treilhard, Lacroix, Lindet), and its debates were to be
secret ; Gasparin and Saint-Andre joined it later. This Committee was re-elected
May ioth and June ioth. It was entirely under Danton's influence and it represents
his effort to govern France. There exists in the French archives (A. F. ii. 45-50) a
series of registers of its deliberations : Danton's signature is comparatively infi*
quent, Cambon, Lindet, Barere and Guyton-Morveau are the most regular attend
ants. This bears out the tradition of Danton's laziness (see Mortimer-Ternaux, vi.
10 ; see Aulard, Recueil des Actes et Monuments du Comite de Salut Public (Paris
1889—91), ii. 83, 113 ; and (throughout) Gros, Le Comite de Salut Public (Paris,
1893), vid. infr., iii. 71).]
2 [May 3rd.]
3 Ibid, (du 20 Avril, &c, to 20 Mai 1793.) [The Maximum. Carlyle probably
here refers to the petition of the Commune, April 18th '93, in favour of a fixed
price for all necessaries of Ufe, which had been hinted at by Saint- Just as early as
Nov. 20th '92. There was nothing new in the idea, or in the partial or municipal
enforcement of it. The harvest of '92 had not been a bad one (though not a very
good one), and the Executive Council had, on Sept. 16th, issued a proclamationthat
all owners of grain stores should consider themselves simple trustees, that a register
was to be kept of the quantity each man possessed, and requisitions made for the
public market accordingly. The Convention at once voted 20 millions to be at
Roland's disposal for the supply of the Paris market, and that bakers were to sell at
3 sous the lb. (we hear no more of the 4 lb. loaf) ; the price in the country round was
often double that. Further a regular open account was to be kept between the baker
and each of his customers, weekly inspected by the Commissioners of the Commune.
This arrangement lasted until May 3rd '93, and Mortimer-Ternaux (vi. 40) calcu
lates that the Commune spent 12,000 fr. a day in ' keeping prices down.' On May

SANSCULOTTISM ACCOUTRED 35
shall gradually extend itself into a Maximum for all manner of
comestibles and commodities : with such scrambling and topsy
turvying as may be fancied ! For now, if, for example, the
farmer will not sell ? The farmer shall be forced to sell. An
accurate Account of what grain he has shall be delivered in to
the Constituted Authorities: let him see that he say not too
much ; for in that case, his rents, taxes and contributions will
rise proportionally : let him see that he say not too little ; for,
on or before a set day, we shall suppose in April, less than one-
third of this declared quantity must remain in his barns, more
than two-thirds of it must have been thrashed and sold. One
can denounce him, and raise penalties.
By such inextricable overturning of all Commercial relations
will Sansculottism keep life in ; since not otherwise. On the
whole, as Camille Desmoulins says once, " while the Sansculot
tes fight, the Monsieurs must pay." So there come Impdts Pro-
gressifs, Ascending Taxes ; which consume, with fast-increasing
voracity, the ' superfluous-revenue ' of men : beyond fifty-pounds
a-year, you are not exempt ; rising into the hundreds, you bleed
freely ; into the thousands and tens of thousands, you bleed
3rd the Maximum was actually voted, for corn only, over the whole of France, the
price to vary according to the condition of the crops and stores in each department.
On Sept. 17th '93 it was voted to extend the principle to other commodities also,
and to enforce it at once in the matter of corn. The same law defines the crime
of accaparement as the ' ' withdrawing from public daily sale articles of prime
necessity which you possess, grow or manufacture. ' ' The crime is punishable by
death and confiscation, the informer receiving one-third of the goods confiscated.
Further no miller or baker may abandon his craft, or sell privately ; no man may
store more than one month's provisions for his family ; lands left uncultivated shall
immediately be put in cultivation. But it seems that little was done to enforce all
this as yet. In Nov. '93 a table of prices of all articles of necessity was to be pre
pared in each Department, and these tables were presented to the Convention
in a report of Barere' s, in Feb. '94. His speech on that occasion (Feb. 22nd) shows
that the basis of the Maximum was taken to be the cost of production in 1790 in
creased by one-third to allow for the rise in the price of everything, plus 5 per cent.
profit for the wholesale, plus 10 per cent, profit for the retail dealer. The tables of
prices so prepared needed constant revision (I have quoted one, infr., iii. 164), and
the Maximum was in fact only enforced by Terror and for the sake of Terror. It
was used as a means of confiscating the property of the agricultural class newly
enriched by the Revolution ; and a very large proportion of the victims of the
' Red Terror ' (May — July '94) were peasant proprietors, who suffered for evading
it. (Cf. Rev. de la Rev. viii. 162, 282, 336, 442 ; Schmidt, ii. 240, 254.) The Com
mittee of Public Safety constantly evaded it for the needs of the Armies ; Aulard's
Recueil teems with orders of Committee authorising the purchase of provisions,
equipments and munitions of War at prices above the Maximum.']

36 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
gushing.1 Also there come Requisitions ; there comes ' Forced-
Loan of a Milliard,' some Fifty-Millions Sterling ; which of
course they that have must lend. Unexampled enough ; it has
grown to be no country for the Rich, this ; but a country for
the Poor ! And then if one fly, what steads it ? Dead in Law ;
nay kept alive fifty years yet, for their accursed behoof! In
this manner therefore it goes ; topsyturvying, qa-ira-ing ; — and
withal there is endless sale of Emigrant National-Property, there
is Cambon with endless cornucopia of Assignats. The Trade and
Finance of Sansculottism ; and how, with Maximum and Bakers'-
queues, with Cupidity, Hunger, Denunciation and Paper-money,
it led its galvanic-life, and began and ended, — remains the most
interesting of all Chapters in Political Economy : still to be
written. All which things, are they not clean against Formula ? 0
Girondin Friends, it is not a Republic of the Virtues we are
getting ; but only a Republic of the Strengths, virtuous and
other ! 2 CHAPTER VI
THE TRAITOR
But Dumouriez, with his fugitive Host, with his King Ludovicus
or King Philippus ? There lies the crisis ; there hangs the
question : Revolution Prodigy, or Counter-Revolution ? — One
wide shriek covers that North-east region. Soldiers, full of
rage, suspicion and terror, flock hither and thither ; Dumouriez,
1 [This is the ImpSt Progressif of April 27th (Danton's proposal). The forced
loan of a milliard was on May 20th. The details were not finally settled till June
22nd, by Ramel. On Sept. 3rd it was added that a jury of your neighbours should
assess you for this loan (one can imagine how equitably it would be done). We
hear no more of the loan or tax after the summer of '93 ; the Government lived by
confiscations and requisitions, not by taxes. (See Appx. on Debt and Deficit ;
Mortimer-Ternaux, vm. 333, sqq.)]
2 [For a sensible view of the situation see the letter of La Coste and Saint-Andre
to Barere (from the Department of the Lot), March 26th: 'Every one rich and
poor ahke, is weary of the Revolution, the Municipal authorities are hopelessly
against us, the Convention is despised and the cause lost, but we Conventionals
have to save our heads, and the only way to do it is to feed the poor from public
granaries with cheap bread (Aulard, Recueil, ii. 533).]

THE TRAITOR 37
the many-counselled, never off horseback, knows now no counsel
that were not worse than none : : the counsel, namely, of join
ing himself with Cobourg ; marching to Paris, extinguishing
Jacobinism, and, with some new King Ludovicus or King
Philippus, restoring the Constitution of 1791 ! 2
Is Wisdom quitting Dumouriez ; the herald of Fortune quit
ting him ? Principle, faith political or other, beyond a certain
faith of mess-rooms, and honour of an officer, had him not to
quit. At any rate his quarters in the Burgh of Saint-Amand ;
his headquarters in the Village of Saint-Amand des Boues, a
short way off, — have become a Bedlam. National Representa
tives, Jacobin Missionaries are riding and running ; of the
' three Towns,' Lille, Valenciennes or even Conde, which Du
mouriez wanted to snatch for himself, not one can be snatched ;
your Captain is admitted, but the Town-gate is closed on him,
and then alas the Prison-gate, and ' his men wander about the
ramparts.' Couriers gallop breathless ; men wait, or seem
waiting, to assassinate, to be assassinated ; Battalions nigh
frantic with such suspicion and uncertainty, with Vive-la-Ri-
publique and Sauve-qui-peut, rush this way and that ; — Ruin and
Desperation in the shape of Cobourg lying entrenched close by.
Dame Genlis and her fair Princess d'Orleans find this Burgh
of Saint-Amand no fit place for them ; Dumouriez's protection
is grown worse than none. Tough Genlis, one of the toughest
women ; a woman, as it were, with nine lives in her ; whom
nothing will beat : she packs her bandboxes ; clear for flight in
a private manner. Her beloved Princess she will — leave here,
with the Prince Chartres Egalite her Brother. In the cold gray
'[March 23rd— April 5th.]
2Dumouriez, Memoires, iv. c. 7, c. 10. [His plan was to propose to Coburg
an armistice of sufficient duration to enable him to go to Paris, and restore the
Monarchy (Louis XVII.jr It seems incredible that such an astute person should
have relied on the good faith of the Austrian Government — though Coburg, who
most unwillingly signed the agreement with him, was honourably disposed to
keep it. The negotiations between them lasted from March 23rd— April 5th,
Dumouriez agreeing to put the frontier fortresses in Coburg's hands as a guarantee
of good faith. Meanwhile, on March 30th, the Convention sent to summon
Dumouriez to the Bar ; the Commissioners sent were Beurnonville (the War
minister) and four deputies (vid. infr., iii. 39).]

38 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
of the April morning, we find her accordingly established in
her hired vehicle, on the street of Saint-Amand ; postilions just
cracking their whips to go, — when behold the young Princely
Brother, struggling hitherward, hastily calling; bearing the
Princess in his arms ! Hastily he has clutched the poor young
lady up, in her very night-gown, nothing saved of her goods
except the watch from the pillow: with brotherly despair he
flings her in, among the bandboxes, into Genlis's chaise, into
Genlis's arms : Leave her not, in the name of Mercy and
Heaven ! A shrill scene, but a brief one : — the postilions crack
and go. Ah, whither? Through by-roads and broken hill-
passes ; seeking their way with lanterns after nightfall ; through
perils, and Cobourg Austrians, and suspicious French Nationals :
finally, into Switzerland; safe though nigh moneyless.1 The
brave young fi"galite has a most wild Morrow to look for; but
now only himself to carry through it.
For indeed over at that Village named qf the Mudbaths, Saint-
Amand des Boues, matters are still worse. About four o'clock on
Tuesday afternoon, the 2d of April 1793, two Couriers come
galloping as if for life ; Mon Giniral ! Four National Repre
sentatives, War-Minister at their head, are posting hitherward
from Valenciennes ; 2 are close at hand, — with what intents one
may guess ! While the Couriers are yet speaking, War-Minister
and National Representatives, old Camus the Archivist for chief
speaker of them, arrive. Hardly has Mon Giniral had time to
order out the Hussar Regiment de Berchigny ; that it take rank
and wait near by, in case of accident. And so, enter War-
Minister Beurnonville, with an embrace of friendship, for he is
an old friend ; enter Archivist Camus and the other three fol
lowing him.
They produce Papers, invite the General to the bar of the Con-
1 Genlis, iv. 139. [Madame de Genlis and the Princess quitted Mons in Belgium,
April 13th, and drove vid Wiesbaden to Switzerland, where they established them
selves at the Convent of Bremgarten, which they left separately in May '94.
Mademoiselle to join her brother, and Madame for Hamburg (Genlis in loc. cit.).]
2 [Beurnonville, Minister of War ; Camus, Quinette, Lamarque and Bancal.]

THE TRAITOR 39
vention : merely to give an explanation or two. The General
finds it unsuitable, not to say impossible, and that " the service
will suffer." Then comes reasoning ; the voice of the old Ar
chivist getting loud. Vain to reason loud with this Dumouriez ;
he answers mere angry irreverences. And so, amid plumed staff-
officers, very gloomy-looking ; in jeopardy and uncertainty, these
poor National messengers debate and consult, retire and re-enter,
for the space of some two hours : without effect. Whereupon
Archivist Camus, getting quite loud, proclaims, in the name of
the National Convention, for he has the power to do it, That
General Dumouriez is arrested : " Will you obey the National
mandate, General ! " — " Pas dans ce moment-ci, Not at this par
ticular moment," answers the General also aloud ; then glancing
the other way, utters certain unknown vocables, in a mandatory
manner ; seemingly a German word-of-command.1 Hussars
clutch the Four National Representatives, and Beurnonville the
War-Minister ; pack them out of the apartment ; out of the
Village, over the lines to Cobourg, in two chaises that very night,
— as hostages, prisoners ; to lie long in Maestricht and Austrian
strongholds ! 2 Jacta est alea.
This night Dumouriez prints his ' Proclamation ; ' this night
and the morrow the Dumouriez Army, in such darkness visible,
and rage of semi-desperation as there is, shall meditate what the
General is doing, what they themselves will do in it. Judge
whether this Wednesday was of halcyon nature, for any one !
But on the Thursday morning, we discern Dumouriez with small
escort, with Chartres Egalite and a few staff-officers, ambling
along the Conde Highway : perhaps they are for Conde, and
trying to persuade the Garrison there ; at all events, they are
for an interview with Cobourg, who waits in the woods by ap
pointment, in that quarter. Nigh the Village of Doumet, three
National Battalions, a set of men always full of Jacobinism,
1 Dumouriez, iv. 159, &c.
2Their narrative, written by Camus in Toulongeon, iii. app. 60-87. [R was
these deputies who formed the subject of the often proposed exchange for the
prisoners in the Temple ; and who were eventually exchanged for the sole survivor
of them, Madame Royale, in the autumn of '95.]

40 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
sweep past us ; marching rather swiftly, — seemingly in mistake,
by a way we had not ordered. The General dismounts, steps
into a cottage, a little from the wayside ; will give them right
order in writing. Hark ! what strange growling is heard ; what
barkings are heard, loud yells of "Traitors" oi" Arrest:" the
National Battalions have wheeled round, are emitting shot!
Mount, Dumouriez, and spring for life ! Dumouriez and Staff
strike the spurs in, deep ; vault over ditches, into the fields,
which prove to be morasses ; sprawl and plunge for life ; be-
whistled with curses and lead. Sunk to the middle, with or
without horses, several servants killed, they escape out of shot-
range, to General Mack the Austrian's quarters. Nay they return
on the morrow, to Saint-Amand and faithful foreign Berchigny ;
but what boots it ? The Artillery has all revolted, is jingling off
to Valenciennes ; all have revolted, are revolting ; except only
foreign Berchigny, to the extent of some poor fifteen hundred,
none will follow Dumouriez against France and Indivisible Re
public : Dumouriez's occupation's gone.1
Such an instinct of Frenchhood and Sansculottism dwells in
these men : they will follow no Dumouriez nor Lafayette, nor
any mortal on such errand. Shriek may be of Sauve-qui-peut,
but will also be of Vive-la-Ripublique. New National Represen
tatives arrive : new General Dampierre, soon killed in battle ;
new General Custine : the agitated Hosts draw back to some
Camp of Famars ; make head against Cobourg as they can.2
And so Dumouriez is in the Austrian quarters ; his drama
ended, in this rather sorry manner. A most shifty, wiry man ;
one of Heaven's Swiss ; that wanted only work. Fifty years of
unnoticed toil and valour ; one year of toil and valour, not un
noticed, but seen of all countries and centuries ; then thirty
other years again unnoticed, of Memoir-writing, English Pension,
1 Memoires, iv. 162-80. [Dumouriez escaped with great difficulty ; Colonel
Thouvenot, who was with him, had two horses shot under him ; and Quentin, his
Secretary, was taken prisoner (Carnot, Corresp. ii. 70). Something over 800 men
altogether followed Dumouriez, but most of them deserted the allies afterwards
(Mortimer-Ternaux, vi. 458).]
2 [April 8th.]

IN FIGHT 41
scheming and projecting to no purpose : Adieu thou Swiss of
Heaven, worthy to have been something else ! x
His Staff go different ways. Brave young l£galitea reaches
Switzerland and the Genlis Cottage ; with a strong crabstick in
his hand, a strong heart in his body : his Princedom is now re
duced to that. Egalite the Father sat playing whist, in his
Palais Egalite, at Paris, on the 6th day of this same month of
April, when a catchpole entered : Citoyen Egalite is wanted at
the Convention Committee ! 3 Examination, requiring Arrest
ment ; finally requiring Imprisonment, transference to Marseilles
and the Castle of If ! Orloansdom has sunk in the black waters ;
Palais Egalite, whicli was Palais Royal, is like to become Palais
National. CHAPTER VII
IN FIGHT
Oun Republic, by paper Decree, may be ' One and Indivisible ; '
but what profits it while these things are ? Federalists in the
Senate, renegadoes in the Army, traitors everywhere ! France,
all in desperate recruitment since the Tenth of March, does not
fly to the frontier, but only flies hither and thither. This de
fection of contemptuous diplomatic Dumouriez falls heavy on
the fine-spoken high-sniffing Homines d'etat whom he consorted
with ; forms n second epoch in their destinies.4
'[Dumourtei was badly received nt the Conference of the Allies at Antwerp,
which followed Immediately on his flight (April 8th) ; no one listened to him ; he
wandered about Europe for some time, and finally accepted an English pension,
dying ut Tinville near Henley-on-Thames, 1823.]
• [The Duc de Chartres refused to serve in the Austrian ranks, and escaped to
Zurich (May 8th). He became professor of mathematics at the CoUege of
Reichenau for a short time, then wandered over Europe till 179$, finally sailing
from Stockholm for North America in 1796. After long travel in America, he
returned to Europe, and passed seven years nt Twickenham near London. In
1809 he married Marie AnuMie, daughter of Ferdinand of Sieily ; on the fnll of the
Empire he returned to France where he wns well dented by both Louis XVIII. nnd
Charles X. ; finally became King Louis-Philippe 1830, and died, in exile again, at
Claremom 1850.]
'See Momgaillard, iv. 144. [April 7th.]
•'[Danton, in the midst of the struggle with the Gironde, did not lose heart as
regards the National defence. On April 13th he carried a decree that the Republic
will not concern itself with the internal affairs of other nations, but will bury itself

42 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Or perhaps more strictly we might say, the second Girondin
epoch, though little noticed then, began on the day when, in
reference to this defection, the Girondins broke with Danton.
It was the first day of April ; Dumouriez had not yet plunged
across the morasses to Cobourg, but was evidently meaning to do
it, and our Commissioners were off to arrest him ; when what
does the Girondin Lasource see good to do, but rise, and jesuiti-
cally question and insinuate at great length, whether a main
accomplice of Dumouriez had not probably been — Danton!
Gironde grins sardonic assent ; Mountain holds its breath. The
figure of Danton, Levasseur says, while this speech went on, was
noteworthy. He sat erect with a kind of internal convulsion
struggling to keep itself motionless ; his eye from time to time
flashing wilder, his lip curling in Titanic scorn.1 Lasource, in
a fine-spoken attorney-manner, proceeds : there is this proba
bility to his mind, and there is that ; probabilities which press
painfully on him, which cast the Patriotism of Danton under a
painful shade ; — which painful shade, he, Lasource, will hope
that Danton may find it not impossible to dispel.
" Les Scilirats ! " cries Danton, starting up, with clenched right-
hand, Lasource having done ; and descends from the Mountain,
like a lava-flood : his answer not unready. Lasource's proba
bilities fly like idle dust ; but leave a result behind them. " Ye
were right, friends of the Mountain," begins Danton, "and I
was wrong : there is no peace possible with these men. Let it
be war then ! They will not save the Republic with us : it
shall be saved without them ; saved in spite of them." Really
a burst of rude Parliamentary eloquence this ; which is still
in ruins before allowing other nations to interfere in France. On 30th Cambon
carried a decree for the establishment of eleven armies on the frontier, and the
raising of two more within France as recruiting depots ; with each army there were
to be permanent Commissioners of the Convention with unlimited powers. But
this led to frequent denunciations of Generals. (Now it is Kellermann who speaks
too much of mon armie, mes soldats, etc. ; now Custine whose ' liaisons are to be
carefully watched ;' now all the staff officers, etc., see Aulard, Recueil, iii. 286.) And
Beurnonville was replaced at the War Office by the incapable Bouchotte, a tool of
Hebert and the Commune; meanwhile, so unpopular had the Convention Com
missioners become, that the Austrians were received almost as liberators in Belgium.]
1 Memoires de Rene Levasseur (Bruxelles, 1830), i. 164.

IN FIGHT 43
worth reading, in the old Moniteur. With fire-words the ex
asperated rude Titan rives and smites these Girondins ; at
every hit the glad Mountain utters chorus ; Marat, like a
musical bis, repeating the last phrase.1 Lasource's probabilities
are gone ; but Danton's pledge of battle remains lying.
A third epoch, or scene in the Girondin Drama, or rather it is
but the completion of this second epoch, we reckon from the
day when the patience of virtuous Petion finally boiled over ;
and the Girondins, so to speak, took up this battle-pledge of
Danton's, and decreed Marat accused.2 It was the eleventh of
the same month of April, on some effervescence rising, such as
often rose ; and President had covered himself, mere Bedlam
now ruling ; and Mountain and Gironde were rushing on one
another with clenched right-hands, and even with pistols in
them ; when, behold, the Girondin Duperret drew a sword !
Shriek of horror rose, instantly quenching all other effervescence,
at sight of the clear murderous steel ; whereupon Duperret re
turned it to the leather again ; — confessing that he did indeed
draw it, being instigated by a kind of sacred madness, " sainte
fureur," and pistols held at him ; but that if he parricidally had
chanced to scratch the outmost skin of National Representation
with it, he too carried pistols, and would have blown his brains
out on the spot.3
But now in such posture of affairs, virtuous Petion rose, next
morning, to lament these effervescences,4 this endless Anarchy
1 Seance du ier Avril 1793 (in Hist. Pari. xxv. 24-35). [The g'st of Danton's
speech, in reply to Lasource, was that, when in Belgium on March 19th, he did
discover something of Dumouriez's treason ; but that if any attempt had been
made to seize Dumouriez there and then, his army would have fallen to pieces,
and the Austrians have walked into France unopposed. He concluded by de
manding a commission of inquiry into the relations between the Gironde and
Dumouriez.] 8 [It was the speech of Vergniaud on ioth and that of Guadet on the nth
(partly an answer to some vague accusations of Robespierre on 3rd and ioth,
partly a clear denunciation of the violence of the Commune) that gave the Con
vention courage to accuse Marat.]
•Ibid. xxv. 397.
4 [This seems to refer to Petion's denunciation of the petition of the Section
Halk-au-BU, which was on ioth. The Section Bonconseil had already petitioned
against the Gironde on 8th. (Mortimer-Ternaux, vii. 101, sqq.)]

44 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
invading the Legislative Sanctuary itself; and here, being growled
at and howled at by the Mountain, his patience, long tried, did,
as we say, boil over ; and he spake vehemently, in high key, with
foam on his lips ; " whence," says Marat, " I concluded he had
got la rage,'' the rabidity, or dog-madness. Rabidity smites others
rabid : so there rises new foam-lipped demand to have Anarchists
extinguished ; and specially to have Marat put under Accusation.
Send a representative to the Revolutionary Tribunal ? Violate the
inviolability of a Representative ? Have a care, O Friends ! This
poor Marat has faults enough ; but against Liberty or Equality,
what fault ? That he has loved and fought for it, not wisely but
too well. In dungeons and cellars, in pinching poverty, under
anathema of men ; even so, in such fight, has he grown so dingy,
bleared ; even so has his head become a Stylites one ! Him you
will fling to your Sword of Sharpness ; while Cobourg and Pitt
advance on us, fire-spitting ?
The Mountain is loud, the Gironde is loud and deaf; all hps
are foamy. With 'Permanent-Session of twenty-four hours,'
with vote by rollcall, and a deadl i ft effort, the Gironde carries *
it : Marat is ordered 2 to the Revolutionary Tribunal, to answer
for that February Paragraph of Forestallers at the door-lintelj
with other offences ; and, after a little hesitation, he obeys.3
Thus is Danton's battle-pledge taken up ; there is, as he said
there would be, ' war without truce or treaty, ni trive ni composi
tion.' Wherefore, close now with one another, Formula and
Reality, in death-grips, and wrestle it out ; both of you cannot
live, but only one ! *
1 [The figures were 210 to 92.] 2 [April 12th.]
3 Moniteur du 16 Avril, 1793, et seqq. [This is inaccurate ; Marat refused to obey.
His friends smuggled him out of the Hall and he took refuge in his sewers again:
but on April 23rd he thought better of it and gave himself up at the Conciergerie.
He was immediately sent for to the Tribunal and interrogated (vid. infr.,\\\. 46).]
4 [The best day by day account of the final struggle between the Gironde and the
Montagne (April and May) is to be found in Schmidt's Tableaux de la Rev.,
which are virtually police reports of the spies of Garat, notably those of a highly in- ,
telligent man called Dutard. It was immediately after this attack of Petion (and
Guadet) on Marat that the extremist Sections of Paris demanded the expulsion of
the 22 Girondin leaders (April 8th and 15th) ; the publication of Camille Desmou
lins Histoire des Brissotins ' was at the end of May. ( Vid. infr. iii so. Cf.
throughout Mortimer-Ternaux, books xxxv.-xxxviii.)]

IN DEATH-GRIPS 45
CHAPTER VIII
IN DEATH-GRIPS
It proves what strength, were it only of inertia, there is in
established Formulas, what weakness in nascent Realities, and
illustrates several things, that this death- wrestle should still have
lasted some six weeks or more. National business, discussion of
the Constitutional Act, for our Constitution should decidedly be
got ready, proceeds along with it. We even change our Locality ;
we shift, on the Tenth of May, from the old Salle de Manege
into our new Hall, in the Palace, once a King's but now the
Republic's, of the Tuileries. Hope and ruth, flickering against
despair and rage, still struggle in the minds of men.1
It is a most dark confused death-wrestle, this of the six weeks.
Formalist frenzy against Realist frenzy ; Patriotism, Egoism,
Pride, Anger, Vanity, Hope and Despair, all raised to the frenetic
pitch : Frenzy meets Frenzy, like dark clashing whirlwinds ;
neither understands the other ; the weaker, one day, will under
stand that it is verily swept down ! Girondism is strong as
estabhshed Formula and Respectability: do not as many as
Seventy-two of the Departments, or say respectable Heads of
Departments, declare for us ? 2 Calvados, which loves its Buzot,
will even rise in revolt, so hint the Addresses ; Marseilles, cradle
of Patriotism, will rise ; Bourdeaux will rise, and the Gironde
Department, as one man ; in a word, who will not rise, were our
Representation Nationale to be insulted, or one hair of a Deputy's
head harmed ! The Mountain, again, is strong as Reality and
Audacity. To the Reality of the Mountain are not all further-
'[The alterations necessary in the Thidtre des Tuileries (or Salle des Spectacles,
or Salle des Machines, as it was sometimes called) had taken six months to effect.
Dutard regarded the move as a good one for the cause of order ; ' on the narrow
terrace of the Feuillans it was easy for Revolutionary groups to assemble outside
the Hall; but here (i.e., on the Tuileries terrace) they get lost in the crowd of
peaceable people.' The new Hall was enormous, but badly adapted for sound ;
the galleries would contain 2,000 persons. (Dauban, 183 ; Mortimer-Ternaux,
vii. 527.)]
2 [No serious movement of this sort took place till after June 2nd (vid. infr., iii.
61, sqq.).]

46 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
some things possible ? A new Tenth of August, if needful ; nay
a new Second of September ! — .
But, on Wednesday afternoon, Twenty-fourth day of April,
year 1793, what tumult as of fierce jubilee is this ? It is Marat
returning from the Revolutionary Tribunal ! A week or more
of death-peril : and now there is triumphant acquittal ; Revolu
tionary Tribunal can find no accusation against this man. And
so the eye of History beholds Patriotism, which had gloomed
unutterable things all week, break into loud jubilee, embrace its
Marat ; lift him into a chair of triumph, bear him shoulder-high
through the streets. Shoulder-high is the injured People's-friend,
crowned with an oak-garland ; amid the wavy sea of red night
caps, carmagnole jackets, grenadier bonnets and female mobcaps;
far-sounding like a sea ! The injured People's-friend has here
reached his culminating-point ; he too strikes the stars with his
sublime head.1
But the Reader can judge with what face President Lasource,
he of the ' painful probabilities,' who presides in this Convention
Hall, might welcome such jubilee-tide, when it got thither, and
the Decreed of Accusation floating on the top of it ! A National
Sapper, spokesman on the occasion, says, the People know their
Friend, and love his life as their own ; " whosoever wants Marat's
head must get the Sapper's first." 2 Lasource answered with some
1 [On Marat being brought before the Tribunal certain numbers of L'Ami du
Peuple were put in evidence against him. He did not deny the authorship of
the passages, but asserted that they had been mutilated and twisted from their true
sense. No real attempt was made to bring witnesses against him, and the whole
trial was held with a mob of Marat's friends shouting applause at every word be
spoke. (Campardon, i. 30-38.)
Dutard saw how wrong it was to make Marat a martyr, ' let Marat live, and if
' he dies create another Marat to show the bourgeoisie what anarchy means ' (Schmidt,
i. 258). . . . 'Marat is the hero of Saint-Antoine because (i.) they don't believe
1 him guilty of September, or if they do they sympathise with him in that, (ii.) his
' hands are clean, (iii.) his predictions have hitherto always been verified, (iv.) he
' speaks logically and they can understand him ; they don't understand your Ver-
' gniauds, etc. : nor do you understand the people.' (Dutard to Garat, May 24th,
Schmidt, i. 282. Cf. also Dubois-Crance's prophetic speech quoted in Mortimer-
Ternaux, vii. 141, sqq.)]
2 Seance (in Moniteur, No. 116, du 26 Avril, An ier. [This Sapper was Rocher,
who had been on guard at the Temple, and amused himself by puffing smoke into
the faces of the King and Queen when they passed him on the stairs. (Campardon,
i. 38 note.)]

IN DEATH-GRIPS 47
vague painful mumblement, — which, says Levasseur, one could
not help tittering at.1 Patriot Sections, Volunteers not yet gone
to the Frontiers, come demanding the "purgation of traitors
from your own bosom;" the expulsion, or even the trial and
sentence, of a factious Twenty-two.
Nevertheless the Gironde has got its Commission of Twelve ;
a Commission specially appointed 2 for investigating these troubles
of the Legislative Sanctuary : let Sansculottism say what it will,
Law shall triumph. Old-Constituent Rabaut Saint-Etienne pre
sides over this Commission : " It is the last plank whereon a
wrecked Republic may perhaps still save herself." Rabaut and
they therefore sit, intent ; examining witnesses ; launching
arrestments ; looking out into a waste dim sea of troubles, — the
womb of Formula, or perhaps her grave ! Enter not that sea,
O Reader ! There are dim desolation and confusion ; raging
women and raging men. Sections come demanding Twenty-
two ; for the number first given by Section Bonconseil still holds,
though the names should even vary. Other Sections, of the
wealthier kind, come denouncing such demand ; 3 nay the same
Section will demand today, and denounce the demand tomorrow,
according as the wealthier sit, or the poorer. Wherefore, indeed,
the Girondins decree that all Sections shall close * at ten in the
evening ; ' 4 before the working people come : which Decree
remains without effect. And nightly the Mother of Patriotism
wails doleful ; doleful, but her eye kindling ! And Fournier
1' Americain is busy, and the two banker Freys, and Varlet
Apostle of Liberty ; the bull-voice of Marquis St.-Huruge is
heard. And shrill women vociferate from all Galleries, the
Convention ones and downwards. Nay a 'Central Committee"
1 Levasseur, Memoires, i. c. 6.
2 [May 21st. Boyer-Fonfrede, Rabaut-Saint-Etienne, Kervelegan, Boileau,
Mollevault, Lariviere, Bergoeing, Valogne, Gommaire, Bertrand, Gardien, Viger,
were the Commission of Twelve, expressly charged to investigate the recent acts of the
Commune and Sections, and to guard against conspiracies against the Convention ;
the first report was presented by Viger, May 24th. (Mortimer-Ternaux, vii. 245-9. )]
'[Tuileries, Fraternite, Buttes des Moulins : also note an address from Bordeaux,
of May 15th, which produced great discussion. (Mortimer-Ternaux, vii. 223, sqq.)]
4 [May 24th.]

48 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
of all the Forty-eight Sections looms forth huge and dubious;
sitting dim in the Archeoeche, sending Resolutions, receiving
them : a Centre of the Sections ; x in dread deliberation as to a
New Tenth of August !
One thing we will specify, to throw light on many : the aspect
under which, seen through the eyes of these Girondin Twelve,
or even seen through one's own eyes, the Patriotism of the softer
sex presents itself There are Female Patriots, whom the Giron
dins call Megaeras, and count to the extent of eight thousand;
with serpent-hair, all out of curl ; who have changed the distaff
for the dagger. They are of 'the Society called Brotherly,'
Fraternelle, say Sisterly, which meets under the roof of the
Jacobins. 'Two thousand daggers,' or so, have been ordered, —
doubtless for them. They rush to Versailles, to raise more
women ; but the Versailles women will not rise.2
Nay behold, in National Garden of Tuileries, — Demoiselle
Theroigne herself is become as a brownlocked Diana (were that
possible) attacked by her own dogs, or she-dogs ! The Demoi
selle, keeping her carriage, is for Liberty indeed, as she has full
well shown ; but then for Liberty with Respectability : whereupon
these serpent-haired Extreme She-Patriots do now fasten on her,
tatter her, shamefully fustigate her, in their shameful way;
almost fling her into the Garden-ponds, had not help intervened.'
Help, alas, to small purpose. The poor DemoiseUe's head and
nervous-system, none of the soundest, is so tattered and fluttered
that it wiU never recover ; but flutter worse and worse, till it
1 [Nothing is more bewildering than the way in which the Sections change and
rechange their names. The Constituent named the Sections in some cases after
the old Arrondissements, in some cases after the principal buildings in them. A
complete list of Sections and their changes of name is given in the index to Schmidt's
Tableaux de la Revolution.
This central Committee of Sections at the old Archevichi is first mentioned in
a letter of Terrasson's to Garat on May 13th. It was from this body that Dutard
expected the Insurrection to come ; Dobsen, its president, was imprisoned by order
of the Convention on 26th ; the Sections demanded other things besides blood;
under pretence of equipping Volunteers for the front they plundered the treasurr
to a fearful extent. (Mortimer-Ternaux, vii. 230.)]
2 Buzot, Me'moires, pp. 69, 84; Median, Memoires, pp. 192, 195, 196. See
Commission des Douze (in Choix des Rapports, xii. 69-131).
3 [May 15th]

IN DEATH-GRIPS 49
crack ; and within year and day we hear of her in madhouse and
straitwaistcoat, which proves permanent ! — Such brownlocked
Figure did flutter, and inarticulately jabber and gesticulate, little
able to speak the obscure meaning it had, through some segment
of the Eighteenth Century of Time. She disappears here from
the Revolution and Public History forevermore.1
Another thing we will not again specify, yet again beseech the
Reader to imagine : the reign of Fraternity and Perfection.
Imagine, we say, O Reader, that the Millennium were struggling
on the threshold, and yet not so much as groceries could be had,
— owing to traitors. With what impetus would a man strike
traitors, in that case ! Ah, thou canst not imagine it ; thou hast
thy groceries safe in the shops, and little or no hope of a Mil
lennium ever coming ! — But indeed, as to the temper there was
in men and women, does not this one fact say enough : the
height Suspicion had risen to ? Preternatural we often called it ;
seemingly in the language of exaggeration : but listen to the
cold deposition of witnesses. Not a musical Patriot can blow
himself a snatch of melody from the French Horn, sitting mildly
pensive on the housetop, but Mercier will recognise it to be a
signal which one Plotting Committee is making to another.
Disti'action has possessed Harmony herself ; lurks in the sound of
Marseillaise and Ca-ira.2 Louvet, who can see as deep into a
millstone as the most, discerns that we shall be invited back to
our old Hall of the Manege, by a Deputation ; and then the
Anarchists will massacre Twenty-two of us, as we walk over. It
is Pitt and Cobourg ; the gold of Pitt.— Poor Pitt ! They little
1 Deux Amis, vii. 77-80 ; Forster, i. 514 ; Moore, i. 70. She did not die till 1817 ;
in the Salpltriere, in the most abject state of insanity ; see Esqulrol, Des Maladies
Mentales (Paris, 1838), i. 445-50. [Theroigne had presented herself at the door
of the Convention Hall with a ticket of admission to the galleries (May 15th) : a
strong detachment of market women was there (evidently posted with some deliber
ate intention), who prevented the entry of all women possessing tickets of admission
(these tickets were shortly afterwards abolished). Cries of Brissotine were heard
as Theroigne approached, and she was flogged. She did not lose her reason till
about October, when she was sent to an asylum in Faubourg Saint-Marceau, thence
to Hdtel-Dieu, and thence to the Salpltriere, where she died 1817. (Theroigne de la
Mericourt par M. Pellet, pp. 110-113 (Paris, 1886) ; Rev. de Paris, No. 201 (May
nth— 18th).)]
2 Mercier, Nouveau Paris, vi. 63.
VOL. III. 4

50 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
know what work he has with his own Friends of the People;
getting them bespied, beheaded, their habeas-corpuses suspended,
and his own Social Order and strong-boxes kept tight, — to fancy
him raising mobs among his neighbours !
But the strangest fact connected with French or indeed with
human Suspicion, is perhaps this of Camille Desmoulins. Camille's
head, one of the clearest in France, has got itself so saturated
through every fibre with Preternaturalism of Suspicion, that
looking back on that Twelfth of July 1789, when the thousands
rose round him, yelling responsive at his word in the Palais-Royal
Garden, and took cockades, he finds it explicable only on this
hypothesis, That they were all hired to do it, and set on by the
Foreign and other Plotters. "It was not for nothing," says
Camille with insight, "that this multitude burst up round me
when I spoke ! " No, not for nothing. Behind, around, before,
it is one huge Preternatural Puppet-play of Plots ; Pitt pulling
the wires.1 Almost I conjecture that I, Camille myself, am a
Plot, and wooden with wires. — The force of insight could no
further go.
Be this as it will, History remarks that the Commission of
Twelve, now clear enough as to the Plots ; and luckily having
'got the threads of them all by the end,' as they say, — are
launching Mandates of Arrest rapidly in these May days ; and
carrying matters with a high hand; resolute that the sea of
troubles shall be restrained. What chief Patriot, Section-President
even, is safe ? They can arrest him ; tear him from his warm
bed, because he has made irregular Section Arrestments ! They
arrest Varlet Apostle of Liberty.2 They arrest Procureur-Substi-
tute Hebert, Pire Duchesne; a Magistrate of the People, sitting
1 See Histoire des Brissotins par Camille Desmoulins (a pamphlet of Camille's,
Pans, 1793). [It was on May 19th that the Jacobin club ordered the printing of
this pamphlet, which was the substance of two speeches delivered by Camille there
on 2nd 1 and 19th. Camille afterwards regretted his pamphlet, and believed it was
that which had destroyed the Gironde. It is hopelessly dull and a ludicrous per
version of facts. /. P Brissot dimasqut (Feb. ist '93, to which this was a sequel)
is equally dull. It did not need Camille to tell us that Brissot was a charlatan.]
a[May 25th.]

IN DEATH-GRIPS 51
in Townhall ; who, with high solemnity of martyrdom, takes
leave of his colleagues ; prompt he, to obey the Law ; and
solemnly acquiescent, disappears into prison.1
The swifter fly the Sections, energetically demanding him
back ; demanding not arrestment of Popular Magistrates, but of
a traitorous Twenty-two. Section comes flying after Section ; —
defiling energetic, with their Cambyses-vein of oratory : nay the
Commune itself comes, with Mayor Pache at its head ; and with
question not of Hebert and the Twenty-two alone, but with this
ominous old question made new, " Can you save the Republic, or
must we do it ? " To whom President Max Isnard makes fiery
answer : If by fatal chance, in any of those tumults which since
the Tenth of March are ever returning, Paris were to lift a sacri
legious finger against the National Representation, France would
rise as one man, in never-imagined vengeance, and shortly 'the
traveller would ask, on which side of the Seine Paris had stood ! ' 2
Whereat the Mountain bellows only louder, and every Gallery ;
Patriot Paris boiling round.
And Girondin Valaze has nightly conclaves at his house ; 3 sends
billets, ' Come punctually, and well armed, for there is to be busi
ness.' And Megaera women perambulate the streets, with flags,
with lamentable alleleu.* And the Convention-doors are obstructed
by roaring multitudes: fine-spoken Hommes d'itat are hustled,
maltreated, as they pass ; Marat will apostrophise you, in such
death-peril, and say, Thou too art of them. If Roland ask leave
'[Dutard applauded the arrest of Hebert, saying that his party was strong
enough to raise an Insurrection, ' but I doubt if they will, if you can keep him
locked up' (Schmidt, i. 300). This is a shrewd comment, because, when Robes
pierre arrested Hebert ten months later, there was just as much threat of Insurrec
tion in his favour (Hebert being Roi de la Rue in a sense in which neither Danton
nor even Marat ever were) ; but Robespierre was firmer than the Gironde, and did
keep Hebert locked up and cut his head off.]
2 Moniteur, Seance du 25 Mai 1793. [It must not be forgotten that every one
of the fortnightly elections to the Presidency in April and May went in favour of
the Gironde (April 18th, Lasource; May 2nd, Boyer- Fonfrede ; May 16th, Isnard).
The misfortune of Isnard's speech was that it contained a threat so very like that
of Brunswick in his Manifesto of July '92.]
3 [These meetings at Valaze's house had been watched by the police of the
Commune since the end of January ; Valaze avowed that there were sometimes 30
or 40 people present. (Mortimer-Ternaux, vii. 253-4.)]
4 Meillan, Memoires, p. 195 ; Buzot, pp. 69, 84.

52 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
to quit Paris, there is order of the day. What help ? Substitute
Hebert, Apostle Varlet, must be given back ; to be crowned with
oak-garlands. The Commission of Twelve, in a Convention over
whelmed with roaring Sections, is broken ; then on the morrow,
in a Convention of rallied Girondins, is reinstated. Dim Chaos,
or the sea of troubles, is struggling through all its elements;
writhing and chafing towards some Creation.1
CHAPTER IX
EXTINCT
Accordingly, on Friday, the Thirty-first of May 1793,2 there comes
forth into the summer sunlight one of the strangest scenes. Mayor
Pache with Municipality arrives at the Tuileries Hall of Conven
tion ; sent for, Paris being in visible ferment ; and gives the
strangest news.
How, in the gray of this morning, while we sat Permanent in
Townhall, watchful for the commonweal, there entered, precisely
as on a Tenth of August, some Ninety-six extraneous persons ; who
declared themselves to be in a state of Insurrection ; to be pleni
potentiary Commissioners from the Forty-eight Sections, sections
or members of the Sovereign People, all in a state of Insurrection ;
and further that we, in the name of said Sovereign in Insurrection,
were dismissed from office. How we thereupon laid off our sashes,
and withdrew into the adjacent Saloon of Liberty. How, in a
moment or two, we were called back ; and reinstated ; the Sove-
1 [The release of Hebert and the abohtion of the Commission of Twelve were
carried in deference to the petition of the Commune of the 27th, on the motion of
Lacroix. The reinstatement of the Commission on the 28th was on the motion of
Lanjuinais, the only Moderate who had any real courage (and he no Girondist).
It is to be noticed that Danton played almost no part, or no open part, in the
Convention in these days. He was busy in the Comiti de Salut Public, but it is
difficult after reading the Actes of the Comiti de Salut Public, in Aulard's Recueil
(iv. 264, sqq.), to acquit that body of sympathy with the Commune. As early as
20th it sent for Pache, and chose to believe him that there was no danger of dis
turbance in Paris : it received daily reports from him and Garat (vid. infr.,m. 59).
Hebert prudently used his triumph to obtain 135,000 fr. from Bouchottet the
War Minister, to cover the free distribution of sundry copies of Pire Duchesne to
the Armies. (Mortimer-Ternaux, vii. 299.)]
2[The sitting on the 31st lasted from 6 A.M.-9.30 P.M., but there appears to have
been no debating, merely listening to petitions from the Sections.]

EXTINCT 53
reign pleasing to think us still worthy of confidence. Whereby,
having taken new oath of office, we on a sudden find ourselves
Insurrectionary Magistrates,1 with extraneous Committee of Ninety-
six sitting by us ; and a Citoyen Henriot, one whom some accuse
of Septemberism,2 is made Generalissimo of the National Guard ;
and, since six o'clock, the tocsins ring, and the drums beat :
— Under which peculiar circumstances, what would an august
National Convention please to direct us to do ? a
Yes, there is the question 1 " Break the Insurrectionary Autho
rities," answer some with vehemence.4 Vergniaud at least will
have "the National Representatives all die at their post;" this
is sworn to, with ready loud acclaim. But as to breaking the
Insurrectionary Authorities, — alas, while we yet debate, what
sound is that? Sound of the Alarm-Cannon on the Pont Neuf;
which it is death by the Law to fire without order from us !
It does boom off there, nevertheless ; sending a stound through
all hearts. And the tocsins discourse stern music ; and Henriot
with his Armed Force has enveloped us ! B And Section succeeds
Section, the livelong day ; demanding with Cambyses-oratory,
with the rattle of muskets, That traitors, Twenty-two or more, be
punished ; that the Commission of Twelve be irrecoverably broken.
The heart of the Gironde dies within it ; distant are the Seventy-
two respectable Departments, this fiery Municipality is near!
'[This reinforcement of the Commune arose from the machinations at the
Archevlchi : on the night of 28th the conspirators assembled there (Tallien, Varlet,
Collot, Guzman, Proly, Desfieux, etc.) called n meeting of deputies from all Sections
for 30th. To this 33 sections sent deputies ' provided with full powers to save the
Republic ; ' early on 31st these persons appeared in the Hotel-de- Ville, and declared
the power of the Commune suspended ; Pache and Chaumette played into their
hands, and it was Chaumette who in the name of the Commune ' rendered up its
powers to the Sovereign people ; ' which gave them back, as Carlyle states. The
Commune, thus reinforced, nominated Hanriot : and within an hour Hanriot was
drawing up his forces. (Schmidt, i. 147, 323.) The legal Commune however con
tinued to sit till the new elections in August. (Mortimer-Ternaux, vii. 473.)]
"[Francois Hanriot, an employi in the Octroi of Paris, dismissed for deserting
his post when the barriers were burnt in July '89, joined the police, was imprisoned for
theft, served the Commune as a Septomberer, was legally confirmed as Commander
of National Guard Tune 8th '93, was suspected of Wbertist leanings in March
'94, but was probably a coward, as he showed then and nt Thermidor ; he was
guillotined with Robespierre.]
a Debats de la Convention (Paris, 1828), Iv. 187-223 ; Moniteur, Nos. 15a, 3, 4,
An ier.
*[Vit. Lanjuinais.] "[40,000 men in all.]

54 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Barrere is for a middle course ; granting something. The Com
mission of Twelve declares that, not waiting to be broken, it hereby
breaks itself, and is no more. Fain would Reporter Rabaut speak
his and its last-words ; but he is bellowed off. Too happy that
the Twenty-two are stdl left unviolated ! — Vergniaud, carrying
the laws of refinement to a great length, moves, to the amazement
of some, that ' the Sections of Paris have deserved well of their
country." J Whereupon, at a late hour of the evening, the deserving
Sections retire to their respective places of abode. Barrere shall
report on it With busy quill and brain he sits, secluded ; for him
no sleep tonight Friday the last of May has ended in this manner.
The Sections have deserved well : but ought they not to de
serve better? Faction and Girondism is struck down for the
moment and consents to be a nullity ; but will it not, at another
favourabler moment rise, stiU feller : and the Republic have to be
saved in spite of it ? So reasons Patriotism, still Permanent ; so
reasons the Figure of Marat, visible in the dim Section-world, on
the morrow. To the conviction of men ! — And so at eventide of
Saturday, when Barrere had just got the thing all varnished by
the labour of a night and day, and his Report was setting off in
the evening mail-bags, tocsin peals out again. Generate is beating ;
armed men taking station in the Place Vendome and elsewhere,
for the night ; supplied with provisions and liquor. There, under
the summer stars, will they wait, this night what is to be seen and
to be done, Henriot and Townhall giving due signal.2
•[They had also not done badly for themselves, the new Cominsate having
voted that each man was to be paid 40 sous a day while under arms. Vergniaud's
cowardice is inexplicable; ' il se fait ttn Barirc :' his apologist, M. Vatel (Ver-
gniaud, ii. 159. sqq. ), vainly endeavours to justifv him. The only honourable course
would have been to support the Commission bf Twelve through thick and thin ;
Guadet and Valaze saw this and endeavoured to do so. {Cf. Mortimer-Ternaux,
vii. 242.)]
3 [June ist was quiet till 7 p.m. The Convention met at 10 A.M. and listened to
a long report of Barere, drawn up no doubt at the Coniii jV Saint Puilit, which
concluded nothing. It met again at 9 p.m. but was very thinlv attended, and,
after receiving a fresh petition from the Cohummmc for the impeachment of the
Gironde, adjourned at midnight, apparently without hindrance from the armed
forces outside. It was Marat who definitely called on the CommtKS to force
the thing through that evening— 4e rang the tocsin with his own hands. (Dauban,
Paris en 1793. **o-ii,)]

EXTINCT 55
The Convention, at sound oi ginirale, hastens back to its Hall ;
but to the number only of a Hundred ; and does little business,
puts off business till the morrow. The Girondins do not stir out
thither, the Girondins are abroad seeking beds. — Poor Rabaut, on
the morrow morning, returning to his post, with Louvet and some
others, through streets all in ferment, wrings his hands, ejaculat
ing, " Ilia suprema dies I"1 It has become Sunday, the second day
of June, year 1793, by the old style ; by the new style, year One
of Liberty, Equality, Fraternity. We have got to the last scene
of all, that ends this history of the Girondin Senatorship.
It seems doubtful whether any terrestrial Convention had ever
met in such circumstances as this National one now does.2 Tocsin
is pealing ; Barriers shut ; all Paris is on the gaze, or under arms.
As many as a Hundred Thousand under arms they count : Na
tional Force ; and the Armed Volunteers, who should have flown
to the Frontiers and La Vendee ; but would not, treason being
unpunished ; and only flew hither and thither ! So many, steady
under arms, environ the National Tuileries and Garden. There
are horse, foot, artillery, sappers with beards: the artillery one
can see with their camp-furnaces in this National Garden, heating
bullets red, and their match is lighted. Henriot in plumes rides,
amid a plumed Staff : all posts and issues are safe ; reserves lie
out, as far as the Wood of Boulogne ; the choicest Patriots nearest
the scene. One other circumstance we will note : that a careful
Municipality, liberal of camp-furnaces, has not forgotten provision-
carts. No member of the Sovereign need now go home to dinner ;
but can keep rank, — plentiful victual circulating unsought. Does
not this People understand Insurrection ? Ye, not uninventive,
Gualches I —
Therefore let a National Representation, ' mandatories of the
'Louvet, Memoires, p. 89. [The Gironde held a meeting late at night on ist,
at Median's house in the Rue des Moulins ; at which Louvet proposed flight in
order to raise a Departmental Insurrection, but the proposal was not well received.
(Mortimer-Ternaux, vii. 372.)]
2 [The Convention meL at 10.30 A.M. on 2nd, few of the actual leaders of the
Gironde were present : many of them remained at Median's house.]

56 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Sovereign,' take thought of it Expulsion of your Twenty-two,
and your Commission of Twelve : we stand here till it be done !
Deputation after Deputation, in ever stronger language, comes
with that message. Barrere proposes a middle course : — Will not
perhaps the inculpated Deputies consent to withdraw voluntarily ;
to make a generous demission, and self-sacrifice for the sake of
one's country ? Isnard, repentant of that search on which river-
bank Paris stood, declares himself ready to demit Ready also is
Te-Deum Fauchet ; old Dusaulx of the Bastille, * wew radoteur,
old dotard,' as Marat caUs him, is still readier. On the contrary,
Lanjuinais the Breton a declares that there is one man who never
will demit voluntarily ; but will protest to the uttermost while
a voice is left him. And he accordingly goes on protesting ; amid
rage and clangour ; Legendre crying at last : " Lanjuinais, come
down from the Tribune, or I wiU fling thee down, ouje tejette m>
bas ! " For matters are come to extremity. Nay they do clutch
hold of Lanjuinais, certain zealous Mountain-men; but cannot
fling him down, for he * cramps himself on the railing ; ' and 'his
clothes get torn.' Brave Senator, worthy of pity ! 2 Neither will
Barbaroux demit ; he " has sworn to die at his post and wiU keep
that oath." Whereupon the GaUeries all rise with explosion;
brandishing weapons, some of them ; and rush out saying : " Allans,
1 [Jean Denis Lanjuinais, born at Rennes 1753, practised at the Breton Bar, and
drew up the cahier for the Tiers-lttat of Rennes, for which he sat in the Constituent,
helped to found the Breton club in Paris, was a member of the Ecclesiastical Com
mittee, sat in the Convention for Ile-et-VUaine, repeatedly endeavoured to save the
King, denounced the massacres and the Tribunal Rivolutionnaire, fought almost
alone against all the violent measures from Jan. — June '93 : was proscribed, escaped to
Rennes and lay hidden in a loft for 18 months : returned to the Convention in March
95, went en mission, to Brittany and helped to pacify the Chouans ; helped also to
draw up the Constitution of the year III. At the first election under that Constitution
he was elected for 63 separate Departments, sat in the Ancients, and after Brumaire
in the Senate, but protested both against the Consulate for life and the Empire :
became a peer of France 1814, and died 1S27. Though throughout his life an
ardent politician, and, compared to many of the men of '89, an advanced Liberal,
Lanjuinais was never a party man and was a consistent lover of liberty. Perhaps
no character in the whole Revolution appears so honourable, pure and disinterested.
A very interesting ¦ Examen de sa conduite,' written by himself when in hiding,
is pubhshed in the Rev. de la Rev. (xi. 303 ; xii. 157, 353, 528).]
s[The scene made by Lanjuinais is wrongly put by Carlyle after Isnard's
cowardly surrender — it followed Barere's speech. Carlyle might also have quoted
Lanjuinais' witty reply to Legendre, ' Get a decree that I am an ox, and you may.'
(Legendre was a butcher. )J

EXTINCT 57
then ; we must save our country ! " Such a Session is this of
Sunday the second of June.
Churches fill, over Christian Europe, and then empty them
selves ; but this Convention empties not, the while : a day of
shrieking contention, of agony, humiliation and tearing of coat-
skirts ; ilia suprema dies I Round stand Henriot and his Hundred
Thousand, copiously refreshed from tray and basket : nay he is
'distributing five francs a-piece,' we Girondins saw it with our
eyes ; five francs to keep them in heart ! And distraction of
armed riot encumbers our borders, jangles at our Bar ; we are
prisoners in our own Hall : Bishop Gregoire could not get out for
a besoin actuel without four gendarmes to wait on him ! What is
the character of a National Representative become ? And now
the sunlight falls yellower on western windows, and the chimney-
tops are flinging longer shadows ; the refreshed Hundred Thou
sand, nor their shadows, stir not ! What to resolve on ? Motion
rises, superfluous one would think, That the Convention go forth
in a body ; ascertain with its own eyes whether it is free or not.
Lo, therefore, from the Eastern Gate of the Tuileries, a distressed
Convention issuing ; handsome Herault Sechelles at their head ;
he with hat on, in sign of public calamity, the rest bareheaded, —
towards the Gate of the Carrousel ; wondrous to see : towards
Henriot and his plumed staff. " In the name of the National
Convention, make way ! " Not an inch of way does Henriot
make : " I receive no orders, till the Sovereign, yours and mine,
have been obeyed." The Convention presses on ; Henriot prances
back, with his staff, some fifteen paces, " To arms ! Cannoneers,
to your guns ! " — flashes out his puissant sword, as the Staff all
do, and the Hussars all do. Cannoneers brandish the lit match ;
Infantry present arms, — alas, in the level way, as if for firing !
Hatted Herault leads his distressed flock, through their pinfold
of a Tuileries again ; across the Garden, to the Gate on the
opposite side. Here is Feuillans-Terrace, alas, there is our old
Salle de Manege ; but neither at this Gate of the Pont Tournant
is there egress. Try the other ; and the other : no egress ! We
wander disconsolate through armed ranks ; who indeed salute

58 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
with Live the Republic, but also with Die the Gironde. Other such
sight, in the year One of Liberty, the westering sun never saw.
And now behold Marat meets us ; for he lagged in this Sup
pliant Procession of ours : he has got some hundred elect
Patriots at his heels ; he orders us, in the Sovereign's name, to
return to our place, and do as we are bidden and bound. The
Convention returns. " Does not the Convention," says Couthon
with a singular power of face, "see that it is free," — none but
friends round it ? The Convention, overflowing with friends and
armed Sectioners, proceeds to vote as bidden. Many will not
vote, but remain silent ; some one or two protest, hi words, the
Mountain has a clear unanimity. Commission of Twelve, and
the denounced Twenty-two, to whom we add Ex-Ministers
Claviere and Lebrun:1 these, with some slight extempore
alterations (this or that orator proposing, but Marat disposing),
are voted to be under "Arrestment in their own houses.'2
Brissot,3 Buzot, Vergniaud, Guadet, Louvet, Gensonne, Barba
roux, Lasource, Lanjuinais, Rabaut, — Thirty-two, by the tale;
all that we have known as Girondins, and more than we have
known. They, 'under the safeguard of the French People;'
by and by, under the safeguard of two Gendarmes each, shall
dwell peaceably in their own houses ; as Non-Senators ; till
further order. Herewith ends Siance of Sunday the second of
June 1793.
At ten o'clock, under mild stars, the Hundred Thousand,
their work well finished, turn homewards. Already yesterdajjl
Central Insurrection Committee had arrested Madame Roland ;
1 [Claviere was no great loss, but Lebrun had managed Foreign affairs fairly well,
and was entirely at the disposal of Danton ; so much was this felt, that Lebrun con
tinued to conduct Foreign affairs in confinement till June 21st, when he was suc
ceeded by Deforgues (a nonentity) : Lebrun was guillotined Dec. 27th "93.]
2 [' Arrest at their own houses under the safeguard of the French people, the
National Convention and the loyalty of the citizens of Paris ' (Mortimer-Ternaux,
vii. 417).]
'[Brissot was not arrested till June 20th at Villejuif (near Moulins), Vergniaud
not till 24th. By that date (24th) 15 of the Girondists had succeeded in escaping
into the country : on July 28th these were declared outlaws in accordance with Saint-
Just's report of July 8th. Many were not arrested till long after ; e.g. , Ducos, Boyer-
Fonfrede, Boileau and Viger not till Amar's report of Oct. 3rd (vid. infr., iii. 102).]

EXTINCT 59
imprisoned her in the Abbaye.1 Roland has fled, no man knows
whither. Thus fell the Girondins, by Insurrection ; and became extinct
as a Party : not without a sigh from most Historians. The men
were men of parts, of Philosophic culture, decent behaviour ;
not condemnable in that they were but Pedants, and had not
better parts ; not condemnable, but most unfortunate. They
wanted a Republic of the Virtues, wherein themselves should be
head ; and they could only get a Republic of the Strengths,
wherein others than they were head.
For the rest, Barrere shall make Report of it.8 The night
concludes with a ' civic promenade by torchlight : ' 3 surely the
true reign of Fraternity is now not far ? 4
J[June ist.]
2[Barere's report, read on 7th in the name of the Comiti de Salut Public and
adopted by the Convention, is a masterpiece of shuffling. Apart from the some
what humorous suggestion that a member of the Convention should be sent as a
hostage to each of the Departments whose deputies had been arrested, it evidently
indicated the wish of the Committee to curb the Commune as far as it dared, and
to prevent the recurrence of such scenes, yet it does not dare openly to denounce
the Commune, and concludes with a sort of judicious flattery all round. ' Every
' one has deserved well of every one else, but don't do it again,' is the keynote.
(See Mortimer-Ternaux, viii. ii, sqq.)]
3 Buzot, Memoires, p. 310. See Pieces Justificatives, of Narratives, Comment
aries, &c. in Buzot, Louvet, Meillan. Documens Complementaires in Hist. Pari.
xxviii. 1-78. [The minutes of the proceedings of the Convention on May 31st and
June 2nd were not printed, so the Moniteur remains the best available authority.
There are also the ' Memoires de Meillan,' 1823 (Berville and Barriere, see esp. p.
48 sqq.), and 'Souvenirs sur les Journees du 31 Mai et 2 Juin,' by Dulaure, the
author of the History of Paris, who sat in the Convention and escaped to Switzer
land after June 2nd. (See Lescure, ' Journees Revolutionnaires,' ii. 278.)]
The attitude of the Comiti de Salut Public continues suspicious all through the
31st, ist, 2nd ; at its evening session of the 30th it is voted that no authority is to
disturb the measures taken, but that they must be grandes, sages et justes, that
order must be maintained and the Convention respected. Danton was not there :
the Session lasted all night and ended by warning the members of the Convention
to be early in their places. At its morning session on 31st the Committee decreed
the suppression of the Commission of Twelve, and proposed an inquiry into the
conspiracies against the Republic : Danton was there. At its evening session on
31st it protested against the Commune's threatened arrest of Lebrun (who was a
willing servant of Danton's in Foreign affairs). On ist it took no practical steps
at all, but received several deputations. On 2nd it merely wrote to the 22 Girondists
inviting them to suspend themselves, but that was the day on which it received
news of the insurrection at Lyons on May 29th, and sent Lindet to try and suppress
it. (See Aulard, Recueil, iv. 379, 388, sqq.)]
* [The profit of the insurrection of June 2nd turned all to the strong Radicals of the
Mountain, among whom Danton was still a leading figure. Neither Danton nor
Robespierre had any intention of letting the Commune dominate the situation. But

60 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
this day was the death knell of the Convention as a power : it never raised its bead
again till 9th Thermidor. And until the second Comiti? Je S.-.Sui Put-lie (inaugurated
July ioth, but not complete till September 4th) put forth all its powers, the period
was very critical. As Von Sybel (iii 159 and 226) weU puts it, four great quea»G$
presented themselves :
(1) Would the Army obey the Crabs or the Committees?
pi Would the Clubs obey the Committees ?
(3) Would the people of the Faubourgs obey the Crabs, or the Commune, or the
Committees? U1 Would the Commune obey the Committees?
Much valuable light upon the state of parties in France may be gleaned Gran
Mallet da Pan, who had undoubtedly shiewd and able correspondents in Paris,
whose names have not transpired. (5,-v the first part of the and voL of his Memsim
(edit. Sayous); and especially ii 11.)]

61

BOOK IV
TERROR
CHAPTER I
CHARLOTTE CORDAY
In the leafy months of June and July, several French Depart
ments germinate a set of rebellious paper-leaves, named Pro
clamations, Resolutions, Journals, or Diurnals, ' of the Union for
Resistance to Oppression.' In particular, the Town of Caen, in
Calvados, sees its paper-leaf of Bulletin de Caen 1 suddenly bud,
suddenly establish itself as Newspaper there ; under the Editor
ship of Girondin National Representatives '
For among the proscribed Girondins are certain of a more
desperate humour. Some, as Vergniaud, Valaze, Gensonne,
' arrested in their own houses,' will await with stoical resignation
what the issue may be. Some, as Brissot, Rabaut, will take to
flight, to concealment ; which, as the Paris Barriers are opened
again in a day or two, is not yet difficult. But others there are
who will rush, with Buzot, to Calvados ; or far over France, to
Lyons, Toulon, Nantes and elsewhither, and then rendezvous at
Caen : to awaken as with war-trumpet the respectable Depart
ments ; and strike down an anarchic Mountain Faction ; at least
not yield without a stroke at it. Of this latter temper we count
some score or more, of the Arrested, and of the Not-yet-arrested :
a Buzot, a Barbaroux, Louvet, Guadet, Petion, who have escaped
from Arrestment in their own homes ; a Salles, a Pythagorean
1 [M. Eugene Hatin in his ' Bibliographie de la presse periodique,' Paris, 1866 (p.
240), says ' the Bulletin de Caen is a very curious journal of the Girondists who had
' taken refuge at Caen and of the Federal Army ; I only know of one perfect copy, in
' the Library of M. de la Sicotiere. ' A portion of it is however published at the end of
Meillan's Memoires (pp. 241-270), and gives an account of the events of June 22nd
and 23rd, and July 4th, sth, 6th, 9th, ioth, 13th, 14th.]

62 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Valady, a Duchatel, the Duchatel that came in blanket and
nightcap to vote for the life of Louis, who have escaped from
danger and likelihood of Arrestment. These, to the number at
one time of Twenty-seven, do accordingly lodge here, at the
' Intendance, or Departmental Mansion,' of the town of Caen in
Calvados ; welcomed by Persons in Authority ; welcomed and
defrayed, having no money of their own.1 And the Bulletin de
Caen comes forth, with the most animating paragraphs: How
the Bourdeaux Department, the Lyons Department, this Depart
ment after the other is declaring itself; sixty, or say sixty-nine,
or seventy -two2 respectable Departments either declaring, or
ready to declare. Nay Marseilles, it seems, will march on Paris
by itself, if need be. So has Marseilles Town said, That she will
march. But on the other hand, that Montelimart Town has said,
No thoroughfare ; and means even to 'bury herself 3 under her
own stone and mortar first, — of this be no mention in Bulletin de
Caen. Such animating paragraphs we read in this new Newspaper;
and fervours and eloquent sarcasm : tirades against the Mountain,
from the pen of Deputy Salles ; which resemble, say friends, Pas
cal's Provincials. What is more to the purpose, these Girondins
have got a General in chief, one Wimpfen,4 formerly under
Dumouriez ; also a secondary questionable General Puisaye,5
'[The Girondist deputies above mentioned, to whom we may add Lesage,
arrived at Caen successively from June 12th — July ioth, but the insurrection of
Calvados had been proclaimed independently of them, and Wimpfen had already
accepted the command from the Municipal authorities. When they arrived they
did nothing to help the insurrection (Bire, Legende, 357-8), but the risings were
undoubtedly attributed in Paris to their machinations, and as a consequence of
this Buzot was 'decreed accused.' (Mortimer-Ternaux, viii. 48.)]
2 Meillan, pp. 72, 73 ; Louvet, p. 129.
3 [Montelimart is the capital of a district in the Department Dr6me, and had
been the scene of the federation of the National Guards of the Vivarais and
Dauphine in Dec. '89.]
* [Felix Wimpfen, an Alsatian, born 1744, defended Thionville against the allies
in 1792, was accused of treason for that deed and acquitted ; appointed Com
mander of the Army of the C6tes de Cherbourg in May '93, and now in June
General of the Army of l'Eure : escaped and remained in hiding after July 13th,
died a Baron of the Empire 1814.]
6 [Joseph, Comte de Puisaye, born 1754, served in the old Army, sat for the
Noblesse of Perche in the States-General : became chief of Wimpfen's staff, escaped
to Brittany and organised the Chouans there, and afterwards commanded the
Royalists against Hoche at Quiberon, July '95 (vid. infr., hi. 75-6 and 232).]

CHARLOTTE CORDAY 63
and others ; and are doing their best to raise a force for war.
National Volunteers, whosoever is of right heart : gather in, ye
national Volunteers, friends of Liberty ; from oui- Calvados Town
ships, from the Eure, from Brittany, from far and near : forward
to Paris, and extinguish Anarchy ! Thus at Caen, in the early
July days, there is a drumming and parading, a perorating and
consulting : Staff and Army ; Council ; Club of Carabots,1 Anti-
jacobin friends of Freedom, to denounce atrocious Marat. With
all which, and the editing of Bulletins, a National Representative
has his hands full.
At Caen it is most animated ; and, as one hopes, more or less
animated in the 'Seventy- two Departments that adhere to us.'
And in a France begirt with Cimmerian invading Coalitions, and
torn with an internal La Vendee, this is the conclusion we have
arrived at : To put down Anarchy by Civil War ! Durum et
durum, the Proverb says, non faciunt murum. La Vendee burns :
Santerre can do nothing there ; he may return home and brew
beer. Cimmerian bombshells fly all along the North. That
Siege of Mentz is become famed ; — lovers of the Picturesque (as
Goethe will testify), washed country-people of both sexes, stroll
thither on Sundays, to see the artillery work and counterwork ;
'you only duck a little while the shot whizzes past.' 2 Conde is
capitulating to the Austrians ; Royal Highness of York, these
several weeks, fiercely batters Valenciennes. For, alas, our
fortified Camp of Famars was stormed ; General Dampierre was

J[The Carabots existed as a Sansculotte club in several Norman towns, the
members wore the badge of a death's head on the left arm of their coats ; they
appear to have been violent Radicals, and to have been won over by some of the
moderates to enlist in Wimpfen's little army, which was called L' Armee diparte-
mentale de V Eure. There are several explanations of the etymology of the word,
but it is probably connected with the Norman pS.tois word ' Carabin,' meaning ' a
rook ' and (in Paris argot) a thief or scoundrel. (Cf. our English ' rook.') Another
explanation is given by M. Vaultier in his ' Souvenirs de l'Insurrection Normande
en 1793 ' (Caen, 1858),- pp. 9, 10, viz. , that the word is a corruption of caporaux
(corporals) derisively applied to the lower ranks of the National Guard at Caen.
The expression, writes M. Tourneux, whose kindness in replying to the question
I here acknowledge, is also applied to the labourers in the ports of Havre and
Rouen, and to rogues and vagabonds in Cherbourg ; but he too is unable to trace
the etymology of the word.]
aBelagerung von Mainz (Goethe's Werke, xxx. 278-334).

64 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
killed ; General Custine was blamed, — and indeed is now come
to Paris to give ' explanations.' 1
Against all which the Mountain and atrocious Marat must even
make head as they can. They, anarchic Convention as they are,
publish Decrees, expostulatory, explanatory, yet not without
Severity ; they ray forth Commissioners, singly or in pairs, the
olive-branch in one hand, yet the sword in the other. Commis
sioners come even to Caen ; but without effect. Mathematical
Romme, and Prieur named of the Cote d'Or, venturing thither,
with their olive and sword, are packed into prison : there may
Romme lie, under lock and key, ' for fifty days ; ' 2 and meditate
his New Calendar, if he please. Cimmeria, La Vendee, and Civil
War ! Never was Republic One and Indivisible at a lower ebb. —
Amid which dim ferment of Caen and the World, History spe
cially notices one thing : in the lobby of the Mansion de I'lnten-
dance, where busy Deputies are coming and going, a young Lady
1 [The disasters of the summer followed hard on that of Neerwinden. Dampierre
(Army of the North) was killed May ist, and Custine replaced him, Houchard
replacing Custine (Army of Rhine). The Spaniards forced the Pyrenees and the
Vendeans took Fontenay in May. The impotence of the Government sought its
revenge in attackingthe Generals.whose armies they left without supplies or weapons,
Custine, Biron and Kellermann were successively haled to the bar of the ConventiSBT
and imprisoned, and this condition of things lasted till August. Had it not been for
the hopeless discussions of the allies, France might have been overrun ; (Cond^ fell
on July 12th, Valenciennes on 28th). But England alone was in earnest. Coburg
dreaded a repetition of Brunswick's misfortunes of 1792, and even refused to assisi
York in the siege of Dunkirk. One learns from Mercy (see Bacourt, iii. 411, 426)
how the wisest Austrian statesmen chafed against Thugut's hesitating policy.
But with the exception of the recapture of Mainz the Prussians were just as slack.
And no attention was paid to the excellent chance for the allies offered by La
Vendee until October, when England made an attempt to induce the French princes
to join a descent there ; which the princes would not do. .
Some of the French disasters were no doubt due to the wretched character^
the three men who successively held the War Office, Pache, Beurnonville and Bou-
chotte (the latter held the office far into the period of victory, i.e., till March '94,
but from August he had Carnot to keep him in order). The state of the Army of
the North may be judged from some passages in Carnot's Correspondence; In one
garrison (Douai) he found 350 men and 3,000 women lodged in barracks : "the new
" law has ordered that married soldiers may be lodged in barracks — by their own
" account they are all married" (ii. 116). 'Pire Duchesne and the Petit Ripu-
blicain are distributed gratis to the soldiers, and are full of attacks on their Generals.'
Custine complained of it (ibid. 204). There was a constant drain of men for La
Vendee (by order of May 4th 54 men were drafted from each battalion from the
Armies of North and Ardennes (ibid 245)).]
'[Prieur and Romme were arrested at Caen June 2nd, and released July 23rd.]

CHARLOTTE CORDAY 65
with an aged valet, taking grave graceful leave 1 of Deputy Barba
roux.2 She is of stately Norman figure ; in her twenty-fifth year ;
of beautiful still countenance : her name is Charlotte Corday,3
heretofore styled D'Armans, while Nobility still was. Barbaroux
has given her a Note to Deputy Duperret, — him who once drew
his sword in the effervescence.4 Apparently she will to Paris on
some errand ? ' She was a Republican before the Revolution, and
never wanted energy.' A completeness, a decision is in this fair
female Figure : ' by energy she means the spirit that will prompt
one to sacrifice himself for his country.' What if she, this fair
young Charlotte, had emerged from her secluded stillness, sud
denly like a Star ; cruel-lovely, with half-angelic, half-daemonic
splendour ; to gleam for a moment, and in a moment be extin
guished : to be held in memory, so bright complete was she,
through long centuries ! — Quitting Cimmerian Coalitions without,
and the dim-simmering Twenty-five millions within, History will
look fixedly at this one fair Apparition of a Charlotte Corday ;
will note whither Charlotte moves, how the little Life burns forth
so radiant, then vanishes swallowed of the Night.
With Barbaroux's Note of Introduction, and slight stock of lug
gage, we see Charlotte on Tuesday the ninth of July seated in the
Caen Diligence, with a place for Paris. None takes farewell of
her, wishes her Good-journey : her Father will find a line left,
signifying that she is gone to England, that he must pardon her,
and forget her. The drowsy Diligence lumbers along; amid
drowsy talk of Politics, and praise of the Mountain ; in which
she mingles not : all night, all day, and again all night. On
Thursday,6 not long before noon, we are at the bridge of Neuilly ;
here is Paris with her thousand black domes, the goal and purpose
of thy journey ! Arrived at the Inn de la Providence in the Rue
'[July gth.] 2 Meillan, p. 73 ; Louvet, p. 114.
3[Marie-Anne-Charlotte-Corday d'Armans, born 1768, educated at a convent in
Caen, where she met and fell in love with Colonel de Beizunce, who was murdered
by the mob of Caen in 1790. (See Campardon, i. 62 note, who however is not
convinced of the truth of the story that it was revenge for his murder that prompted
her to kill Marat.)]
4 [Duperret was one of the still unproscribed Girondin deputies.]
6 [July nth.]
VOL. III. 5

66 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
des Vieux Augustins,1 Charlotte demands a room ; hastens to bed ;
sleeps all afternoon and night, till the morrow morning.
On the morrow morning, she delivers her Note to Duperret.
It relates to certain Family Papers which are in the Minister of
the Interior's hand ; which a Nun at Caen, an old Convent-friend
of Charlotte's, has need of; which Duperret shall assist her in
getting : this then was Charlotte's errand to Paris ? She has
finished this, in the course of Friday ; — yet says nothing of return
ing. She has seen and silently investigated several things. The
Convention, in bodily reality, she has seen ; 2 what the Mountain
is like. The living physiognomy of Marat she could not see ; he
is sick at present, and confined to home.
About eight on the Saturday morning, she purchases a large
sheath-knife in the Palais Royal ; then straightway, in the Place
des Victoires, takes a hackney-coach : " To the Rue de l'Ecole de
Medecine, No. 44>." 3 It is the residence of the Citoyen Marat !—
The Citoyen Marat is ill, and cannot be seen ; which seems to
disappoint her much. Her business is with Marat, then ? Hap
less beautiful Charlotte ; hapless squalid Marat ! From Caen in
the utmost West, from Neuchatel in the utmost East, they two
are drawing nigh each other ; they two have, very strangely,
business together. — Charlotte, returning to her Inn, despatches a
short Note to Marat ; signifying that she is from Caen, the seat
of rebellion ; that she desires earnestly to see him, and ' will put
it in his power to do France a great service.' No answer. Char
lotte writes another Note, still more pressing ; sets out with it by
coach, about seven in the evening, herself. Tired day-labourers
have again finished their Week ; huge Paris is circling and simmer
ing, manifold, according to its vague wont : this one fair Figure
has decision in it ; drives straight, — towards a purpose.
It is yellow July evening, we say, the thirteenth of the month ;
eve of the Bastille day, — when ' M. Marat,' four years ago, in the
'[Now Rue d'Argout.]
2 [It is probable that she had intended to assassinate Marat in the Convention,
or at the Fite of July 14th, which however did not take place in 1793.]
'[The Rue de l'Ecole de Medecine was then called Rue des Cordeliers, and
Marat s number was 30. (Campardon, i. 31.)]

CHARLOTTE CORDAY 67
crowd of the Pont Neuf, shrewdly required of that Besenval
Hussar-party, which had such friendly dispositions, " to dismount,
and give up their arms, then ; " and became notable among Patriot
men. Four years : what a road he has travelled ;— and sits now,
about half-past seven of the clock, stewing in slipper-bath ; sore
afflicted ; ill of Revolution Fever, — of what other malady this
History had rather not name. Excessively sick and worn, poor
man : with precisely eleven-pence-halfpenny of ready money, in
paper ; with slipper-bath ; strong three-footed stool for writing
on, the while ; and a squalid — Washerwoman,1 one may call her :
that is his civic establishment in Medical-School Street ; thither
and not elsewhither has his road led him. Not to the reign of
Brotherhood and Perfect Felicity ; yet surely on the way towards
that ? — Hark, a rap again ! A musical woman's voice, refusing to
be rejected : it is the Citoyenne who would do France a service.
Marat, recognising from within, cries, Admit her. Charlotte
Corday is admitted.
Citoyen Marat, I am from Caen: the seat of rebellion, and
wished to speak with you. — Be seated, mon enfant. Now what
are the Traitors doing at Caen ? What Deputies are at Caen ? —
Charlotte names some Deputies. " Their heads shal] fall within
a fortnight," croaks the eager People's-friend, clutching his tablets
to write: Barbaroux, Petion, writes he with bare shrunk arm,
turning aside in the bath : Petion, and Louvet, and — Charlotte has
drawn her knife from the sheath ; plunges it, with one sure stroke,
into the writer's heart. " A moi, chire amie, Help, dear ! " no more
could the Death-choked say or shriek. The helpful Washerwoman
running in, there is no Friend of the People, or Friend of the
Washerwoman left ; but his life with a groan gushes out, indig
nant, to the shades below.2
1 [Nothing is known of the origin of Simonne Evrard, who passed as Marat's
mistress. She seems to have made his acquaintance early in the Revolution (about
May '90, says Chevremont, i. 253). and to have devoted her small fortune to the
publication of L'Ami du Peuple: the sister of Marat (vid. infr., iii. 68) recognised
her devotion to her brother, and took her to live with her after his death. M.
Bougeart weeps hysterically over these two females having to earn their living and
finding it difficult to do so. (See also Cabanis, Marat Inconnu, p. 261. )]
2 Moniteur, Nos. 197, 8, 9 ; Hist. Pari, xxviii. 301-3 ; Deux Amis, x. 36&V74.

68 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
And so Marat People's-friend is ended ; the lone Stylites has
got hurled down suddenly from his Pillar — whitherward He that
made him knows. Patriot Paris may sound triple and tenfold, in
dole and wail ; re-echoed by Patriot France ; and the Convention,
' Chabot pale with terror, declaring that they are to be all assassi-
' nated/ may decree him Pantheon Honours, Public Funeral, Mira
beau's dust making way for him ; and Jacobin Societies, in
lamentable oratory, summing up his character, parallel him to
One, whom they think it honour to call ' the good Sansculotte/
— whom we name not here ; 1 also a Chapel may be made, for the
urn that holds his Heart, in the Place du Carrousel ; and new
born children be named Marat ; and Lago-di-Como Hawkers bake
mountains of stucco into unbeautiful Busts ; and David paint his
Picture, or Death-Scene ; and such other Apotheosis take place
as the human genius, in these circumstances, can devise : 2 but
Marat returns no more to the light of this Sun. One sole cir
cumstance we have read with clear sympathy, in the old Moniteur
Newspaper : how Marat's Brother comes from Neuchatel to ask
of the Convention, ' that the deceased Jean- Paul Marat's musket
be given him.' 3 For Marat too had a brother, and natural affec
tions ; and was wrapt once in swaddling-clothes, and slept safe
in a cradle like the rest of us. Ye children of men ! — A sister of
his, they say, lives still to this day in Paris.4
As for Charlotte Corday, her work is accomplished ; the re
compense of it is near and sure. The chire amie, and neighbours
of the house, flying at her, she ' overturns some movables,' en
trenches herself till the gendarmes arrive ; then quietly surren
ders; goes quietly to the Abbaye Prison: she alone quiet, all
1 See Eloge funebre de Jean-Paul Marat, prononce a Strasbourg (in Barbaroux,
pp. 125-131) ; Mercier, &c.
2 [Marat was deified at once: on July 14th a deputation of the Section Contrat
Social came to the Convention, demanding that Charlotte should be put to death
with extraordinary and horrible tortures : it is greatly to the credit of the Conven
tion that it refused this demand : the funeral of Marat was organised with the greatest
splendour for July 19th.]
'Seance du 16 Septembre 1793.
4[Albertine Marat, born at Paris 1757, much resembled her brother in personal
appearance, and was a devoted sister. She earned her living by making fine springs
of watches, and died in Paris in the greatest poverty 1841. (Cabanis, 265, sqq.)]

CHARLOTTE CORDAY 69
Paris sounding, in wonder, in rage or admiration, round her.
Duperret is put in arrest, on account of her ; his Papers sealed,
— which may lead to consequences. Fauchet, in like manner ;
though Fauchet bad not so much as heard of her. Charlotte,
confronted with these two Deputies, praises the grave firmness of
Duperret, censures the dejection of Fauchet
On Wednesday morning,1 the thronged Palais de Justice and
Revolutionary Tribunal can see her face ; beautiful and calm : she
dates it ' fourth day of the Preparation of Peace.' A strange mur
mur ran through the Hall, at sight of her ; you could not say of
what character.2 TinviUe has his indictments and tape-papers :
the cutler of the Palais Royal wiU testify that he sold her the
sheath-knife ; " All these details are needless," interrupted Char
lotte; "it is I that killed Marat" By whose instigation? — "By
no one's." What tempted you, then ? His crimes. " I killed
one man," added she, raising her voice extremely (extrimement),
as they went on with their questions, " I killed one man to save
a hundred thousand ; a villain to save innocents ; a savage wild-
beast to give repose to my country. I was a Republican before
the Revolution; I never wanted energy." There is therefore
nothing to be said. The public gazes astonished : the hasty lim
ners sketch her features, Charlotte not disapproving : the men of
law proceed with their formalities. The doom is Death as a
murderess. To her Advocate she gives thanks ; 3 in gentle phrase,
in high-flown classical spirit To the Priest they send her she
gives thanks ; but needs not any shriving, any ghostly or other
aid from him.4
On this same evening therefore, about half-past seven o'clock,
•[July 17th.]
"Proces de Charlotte Corday, &c. (Hist. Pari xxviii. 311-338).
3 [Charlotte was defended by Chauveau-Lagarde : she had written to ask Ponte-
coulant to defend her, but the letter did not reach him ; Lagarde made no attempt
to disprove the facts. The interrogatory began on 16th, the trial was on 17th.
(Campardon, i. 70, sqq. ) She desired to be painted, but the request was refused ; she
had intended to send her portrait to her native Department, a curious instance of
the vanity of a homicide (ibid. 75)-]
'[We have no evidence of Charlotte's religious feeling, but it is probable —
practically certain — that the ' priest ' was an assermenti and therefore, if she were a
Catholic, no priest to her.]

70 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
from the gate of the Conciergerie, to a City all on tiptoe, the fatal
Cart issues ; seated on it a fair young creature, sheeted in red
smock of Murderess ; so beautiful, serene, so full of life ; journey
ing towards death, — alone amid the World. Many take off their
hats, saluting reverently ; for what heart but must be touched ? 1-
Others growl and howl. Adam Lux, of Mentz, declares that she
is greater than Brutus ; 2 that it were beautiful to die with her :
the head of this young man seems turned. At the Place de la
Revolution, the countenance of Charlotte wears the same still
smile. The executioners proceed to bind her feet ; she resists,
thinking it meant as an insult ; on a word of explanation, she
submits with cheerful apology. As the last act, all being now
ready, they take the neckerchief, from her neck ; a blush of
maidenly shame overspreads that fair face and neck ; the cheeks
were still tinged with it when the executioner lifted the severed
head, to show it to the people. ' It is most true,' says Forster,
' that he struck the cheek insultingly ; for I saw it with my eyes :
'the Police imprisoned him for it.' 3
In this manner have the Beautifullest and the Squalidest
come in collision, and extinguished one another. Jean-Paul
Marat and Marie-Anne Charlotte Corday both, suddenly, are
no more. 'Day of the Preparation of Peace?' Alas, how
were peace possible or preparable, while, for example,, the
hearts of lovely Maidens, in their convent-stillness, are dream
ing not of Love-paradises, and the light of Life ; but of Codrus'-
sacrifices, and Death well-earned? That Twenty-five million
hearts have got to such temper, this is the Anarchy ; the soul
of it lies in this: whereof not peace can be the embodiment!
The death of Marat, whetting old animosities tenfold, will be
1 Deux Amis, x. 374-384.
2 [Adam Lux, born 1766, was one of the deputies for the ' Rhenish Convention'
of Mainz, who came to Paris to arrange for the incorporation of the Electorate
with France. He actually placarded the walls of Paris with a demand that a
statue should be erected to Charlotte ; he was arrested July 28th, guillotined'Nov.
4th ; Andre Chenier also celebrated Charlotte in some eloquent verses. (Mortimer-
Ternaux, viii. 163.)]
3Briefwechsel, i. 308. [The executioner's assistant called Legros is the man re
ferred to. (Campardon, i. 81.)]

CHARLOTTE CORDAY 71
worse than any life. O ye hapless Two, mutually extinctive,
the Beautiful and the Squalid, sleep ye well, — in the Mother's
bosom that bore you both !
This is the History of Charlotte Corday; most definite,
most complete ; angelic-daemonic : like a Star ! Adam Lux
goes home, half delirious ; to pour forth his Apotheosis of her,
in paper and print ; to propose that she have a statue with
this inscription, Greater than Brutus. Friends represent his
danger ; Lux is reckless ; thinks it were beautiful to die with
her.

[The Epoch of the death of Marat is also that of the creation of the Final or
' Great ' Committee of Public Safety (vid. supr. , iii. 34). This Committee was to
pass under the influence of Robespierre almost as completely as that of April 6th had
passed under that of Danton. Its members (elected July ioth by the whole Conven
tion) were Saint-Andre, Gasparin, Couthon, Herault-Sechelles, Prieur de la Marne,
Saint-Just, Lindet, Thuriot, Barere ; Gasparin resigned July 27th and was replaced
by Robespierre ; Thuriot also resigned, Herault was eliminated, Dec. '93. Carnot
and Prieur de la C6te d'Or were elected Aug. 14th ; Collot d'Herbois and Billaud-
Varennes Sept. 6th. All Danton's wise plans for peace and moderation vanished
with the creation of this Committee. The report of the outgoing Committee made
by Cambon on July nth should be compared with that of the incoming one made
by Barere Aug. ist. (Stephens' Orators of the Fr. Rev. i. 307 and ii. 10. )
This is essentially the Government of the Terror : but not all its members were
equally guilty of the acts of terror. The real workers in the Committee, the "men
who5 saved France" (so far as she was saved), were (besides Carnot and Saint-
Andre), (1) Prieur de la Mqrne, an advocate, deputy for Chalons to States-General
and for the Marne to the Convention, President of the Criminal Tribunal of Paris
1791, compromised in the rising of Prairial 1795, banished 1816, died at Brussels
1827. (2) Prieur du Vernois (de la Cdte d'Or), born 1763, Captain in the Engineers
in the old Army, deputy for C6te d'Or to Legislative and Convention, member of
Council of 500, Chefde Brigade 1801, died at Dijon 1832.
(3) Robert Lindet, born 1746, an advocate, deputy for the Eure to the Legislative
and Convention, implicated in Prairial and in Babceuf's plot, finance minister for
a short time in the last days of the Directory, died in obscurity 1825.
It is extremely difficult to pass a fair judgment on the acts of the Committee as a
whole. It is generally understood that the special measures of ' Terror ' owed their
origin to the savage character of Billaud and Collot even more than to Robespierre,
Couthon and Saint- Just, who were more busy scheming agamst their private enemies
both within and without the Committee (for there is ample evidence of fierce quarrels
inside it) ; the Navy was mainly turned over to Saint-Andre, the Army to Carnot,
Lindet and Prieur Cflte d'Or ; the signatures appended to the Actes in Aulard's
vast Recueil are sometimes as few as two to each, and Carnot constantly avowed
afterwards that he often signed Actes which he had never read, being far too busy
to do so. No Government ever disposed so absolutely of the whole resources of a
yery rich country, with one good (1793) and one splendid (1794) harvest to aid it :
if it was ultimately victorious, it was so at a most unheard-of cost of treasure, and
mere bankruptcy was. left behind it ; at a most unheard-of cost of lives, as all the
military historians bear witness ; and, worst of all perhaps, at the entire cost of local
freedom, such as might have taken root from a reconstruction of the Ancien Rigime.
The Committee increased ten-fold the despotism of the old Monarchy, and handed

72 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
it on to Napoleon. It taught once more to all local authorities the lesson to look
to the centre alone for the initiative ; in so doing it was forced to over-burden itself
with details to a ludicrous extent. Finally one is tempted to conclude that even its
working members were industrious and resolute men indeed, but without any marked
talents for administration.
The Subordinate Committee of General Security, the second and much smaller
wheel of the governmental machine, was organised on June 16th '93, and recon
stituted on Sept. 14th. It was mainly concerned with matters of police, and became
in the end more specially devoted to Robespierre than the Greater Committee.
Its members were Vadier, Amar, Panis, David, Guffroy, Lavicomterie, Ruhl, Vou-
land, Bayle, Lebas, Lebon, Louis.
For the methods of work of the Committees, vid. infr., iii. 144.]

CHAPTER II
IN CIVIL WAR
But during these same hours, another guillotine is at work, on
another : Charlotte, for the Girondins, dies at Paris today ; 1
Chalier, by the Girondins, dies at Lyons tomorrow.2
From rumbling of cannon along the streets of that City, it
has come to firing of them, to rabid fighting : Nievre Choi and
the Girondins triumph ; — behind whom there is, as everywhere,
a Royalist Faction waiting to strike in. Trouble enough at
Lyons ; and the dominant party carrying it with a high hand !
For, indeed, the whole South is astir ; incarcerating Jacobins ;
arming for Girondins : wherefore we have got a ' Congress of
Lyons ; ' also a ' Revolutionary Tribunal of Lyons,' and Anar
chists shall tremble. So Chalier was soon found guilty, of
Jacobinism, of murderous Plot, 'address with drawn dagger on
the sixth of February last ; ' and, on the morrow, he also travels
his final road, along the streets of Lyons, 'by the side of an
ecclesiastic, with whom he seems to speak earnestly,' — the axe
now glittering nigh. He could weep, in old years, this man,
and ' fall on his knees on the pavement,' blessing Heaven at
sight of Federation Programs or the like : then he pilgrimed
to Paris, to worship Marat and the Mountain : now Marat and
he are both gone ; — we said he could not end well. Jacobinism
groans inwardly, at Lyons ; but dare not outwardly. Chalier,
1 [July 17th.] 2[Julyi6th.]

IN CIVIL WAR 73
when the Tribunal sentenced him, made answer : " My death
will cost this City dear." J
Montelimart Town is not buried under its ruins ; yet Mar
seilles 2 is actually marching, under order of a ' Lyons Congress ; '
is incarcerating Patriots ; the very Royalists now showing face.
Against which a General Cartaux fights,3 though in small force ;
and with him an Artillery Major, of the name of — Napoleon
Buonaparte. This Napoleon, to prove that the Marseillese
have no chance ultimately, not only fights but writes ; publishes
his Supper of Beaucaire, a Dialogue which has become curious.4
Unfortunate Cities, with their actions and their reactions !
Violence to be paid with violence in geometrical ratio ; Royal-
ism and Anarchism both striking in ; — the final net-amount of
which geometrical series, what man shall sum ?
The Bar of Iron has never yet floated in Marseilles Harbour ;
but the Body of Rebecqui was found floating,6 self-drowned there.
l[On July 3rd the Convention ordered the Commissioners who were with the
Army of the Alps to proceed against Lyons, and on 12th proscribed the whole of
the Moderate faction of that city, ordering distribution of their property to their
rivals. Precy became commander at Lyons on 14th, Chalier was guillotined on
16th ; he was a Piedmontese by birth.]
2 [The preparations of Marseilles for resistance were more noisy, but less effica
cious than those of Lyons ; it expelled its Convention Commissioners (Bayle and
Boisset), named a central committee and collected Volunteers, who managed to
cross the Durance and to push as far as Orange, hoping to join with the insurgents
of Nimes : but they retired upon Avignon before the end of July. (See Mortimer-
Ternaux, viii. 101, sqq.)]
3 [Carteaux was detached with 1 , 500 men from the Army of the Alps (sent against
Lyons) by order of the Convention. On July 27th he drove the Marseillais from
Avignon, beat them at Cadenet and Salon in August, and finally entered Marseilles
on Aug. 25th (vid. infr. , iii. 124). No serious resistance was made and the Terror
there began early in September. Carteaux had been in the old Army, but had re
tired and became an artist ; he had also served on Lafayette's staff; he was arrested
in Dec. 1793, and imprisoned till after Thermidor ; died 1813.]
1 See Hazlitt, ii. 529-41. [The Souper de Beaucaire has been republished with
an historical introduction by M. Charvet (Avignon, 1881). Napoleon during the
struggle outside Marseilles happened to dine at Beaucaire at an inn, and to get in
conversation with four merchants from Nimes, who were attending the fair at Beau
caire (July 29th). A few days afterwards he published at Avignon the substance
of the conversation (at the expense of the Commune ; Napoleon was very poor at
the time). Each of the five speakers is represented as having a separate remedy
for the existing evils of France ; but the gist of the whole is that the Montagne is
right because it is the stronger of the contending factions. Neither Carlyle, nor
Napoleon himself in his later days, could have contended more stoutly than the
young author that Providence is on the side of the big battalions.]
8 [May 3rd '94.]

74 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Hot Rebecqui, seeing, how confusion deepened, and Respect
ability grew poisoned with Royalism, felt that there was no
refuge for a Republican but death. Rebecqui disappeared : no
one knew whither ; till, one morning, they found the empty
case or body of him risen to the top, tumbling on the salt
waves ; 1 and perceived that Rebecqui had withdrawn forever.
— Toulon 2 likewise is incarcerating Patriots ; sending delegates
to Congress ; intriguing, in case of necessity, with the Royalists
and English. MontpeUier, Bourdeaux, Nantes : all France,
that is not under the swoop of Austria and Cimmeria, seems
rushing into madness, and suicidal ruin. The Mountain labours ;
like a volcano in a burning volcanic Land. Convention Com
mittees, of Surety, of Salvation, are busy night and day : Con
vention Commissioners whirl on all highways ; bearing olive-branch
and sword, or now perhaps sword only.3 Chaumette and Muni
cipals come daily to the Tuileries demanding a Constitution:
it is some weeks now since he resolved, in Townhall, that a
Deputation ' should go every day,' and demand a Constitution,
till one were got ; 4 whereby suicidal France might rally and
pacify itself; a thing inexpressibly desirable.
This then is the fruit your Antianarchic Girondins have got
from that Levying of War in Calvados ? This fruit, we may
say ; and no other whatsoever. For indeed, before either
Charlotte's or Chalier's head had fallen, the Calvados War itself
1 Barbaroux, p. 29. [Rebecqui had resigned his seat in the Convention in April,
and so does not figure at first on the list of the proscribed : but he appears in
Amar's report Oct. 3rd : he remained in hiding, and drowned himself in May
'94-1 2 [As far back as 1789 Dr. Rigby (p. 139) noticed that there were no signs of
rejoicing at the Revolution in Toulon, where all the chief people were in Govern
ment employment, or connected with the dockyard (vid. infr., iii. 89).]
8 [We must distinguish between the three Reprisentants en mission voted to be
perpetually with each army (vid, supr., ii. 279), and the Special Commissions, like
those of Saint-Just to Alsace, Carrier to Nantes, Couthon and Collot to Lyons, Le
Bon to Arras, Maignet to Orange, etc. It is these last who get the nickname of
' proconsuls,' and correspond directly with the Comiti de Salut Public ; they take
their orders mainly from Billaud and Collot.]
4 Deux Amis, x. 345. [It is obvious that the loud talk about a new Constitution
gave an excellent breathing space to the ¦ Montagnt, for it gave Paris the needful
ti koXvov to talk about, and so diverted the populace from the fate of the imprisoned
Conventionals.]

IN CIVIL WAR 75
had, as it were, vanished, dreamlike, in a shriek ! With
' seventy-two Departments ' on our side, one might have hoped
better things. But it turns out that Respectabilities, though
they will vote, will not fight. Possession always is nine points
in Law; but in Lawsuits of this kind, one may say, it is ninety-
and-nine points. Men do what they were wont to do ; and
have immense irresolution and inertia : they obey him who has
the symbols that claim obedience. Consider what, in modern
society, this one fact means : the Metropolis is with our enemies !
Metropolis, Mother-City ; rightly so named : all the rest are but
as her children, her nurslings. Why, there is not a leathern
Diligence, with its post-bags and luggage-boots, that lumbers
out from her, but is as a huge life-pulse ; she is the heart of
all. Cut short that one leathern Diligence, how much is cut
short ! — General Wimpfen, looking practically into the matter,
can see nothing for it but that one should fall back on Royalism ;
get into communication with Pitt ! Dark innuendos he flings
out, to that effect : whereat we Girondins start, horror-struck.
He produces as his Second in command a certain ' Cidevant,' one
Comte Puisaye ; entirely unknown to Louvet ; greatly suspected
by him.
Few wars, accordingly, were ever levied of a more insufficient
character than this of Calvados. He that is curious in such
things may read the details of it in the Memoirs of that same
Cidevant Puisaye, the much-enduring man and Royalist : How
our Girondin National forces, marching off with plenty of wind-
music, were drawn out about the old Chateau of Brecourt, in the
wood-country near Vernon, to meet the Mountain National
forces advancing from Paris. How on the fifteenth afternoon
of July, they did meet ; — and, as it were, shrieked mutually and
took mutually to flight, without loss. How Puisaye thereafter, —
for the Mountain Nationals fled first, and we thought ourselves
the victors, — was roused from his warm bed in the Castle of
Brecourt ; and had to gallop without boots ; our Nationals, in
the night-watches, having fallen unexpectedly into sauve-qui-
peut : — and in brief the Calvados War had burnt priming ; and

76 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
the only question now was, Whitherward to vanish, in what
hole to hide oneself!1
The National Volunteers rush homewards, faster than they
came. The Seventy-two Respectable Departments, says Meillan,
' all turned round and forsook us, in the space of four-and-twenty
'hours.' Unhappy those who, as at Lyons for instance, have
gone too far for turning ! ' One morning,' we find placarded on
our Intendance Mansion, the Decree of Convention which casts
us Hors la loi, into Outlawry; placarded by our Caen Magis
trates ; — clear hint that we also are to vanish. Vanish indeed :
but whitherward ? Gorsas has friends in Rennes ; he will hide
there, — unhappily will not lie hid. Guadet, Lanjuinais are on
cross roads ; making for Bourdeaux.2 To Bourdeaux ! cries the
general voice, of Valour alike and of Despair. Some flag of
Respectability still floats there, or is thought to float.
Thitherward therefore ; each as he can ! Eleven of these ill-
fated Deputies, among whom we may count as twelfth, Friend
Riouffe the Man of Letters, do an original thing : Take the uni
form of National Volunteers, and retreat southward with the
Breton Battalion, as private soldiers of that corps. These brave
Bretons had stood truer by us than any other. Nevertheless, at
the end of a day or two, they also do now get dubious, self-
divided ; we must part from them ; and, with some half-dozen
1 Memoires de Puisaye (London, 1803), ii. 142-67. [This refers to the little
skirmish known as the ' combat of Vernon ' (in the Dept. of l'Eure), on July 13th,
where the httle army of Calvados met some Parisian volunteers plus the National
Guards of Vernon and its neighbourhood. No one was killed, but Puisaye's troops
seem to have run away the faster: when the news reached Caen, the Girondin
deputies left Caen for Quimper and Brest to take ship for Bordeaux.]
2 [Bordeaux would not have been of much use if they had reached it: on
the news of June 2nd the Bordelais declaimed and created Committees, but levied
no troops and manifested no enthusiasm to proceed to the extremities of rebellion ;
there were however certain popular outbreaks in the Department of the Gironde,
and the Convention Commissioners (Treilhard and Mathieu) were unable to reach
Bordeaux : on Aug. 2nd the governing Committee of Moderates at Bordeaux dis
solved itself, but the Convention spared no threats of vengeance : at the end of
August the citizens in despair prepared for resistance, ejected two new Convention
Commissioners, who had managed to get in, and who retired and gathered together
some sort of Jacobin army outside : a blockade began in September ; the city sur
rendered on Sept. igth, but the Conventionals dared not trust themselves inside
till Oct. 16th, when fresh troops had been moved up. Then the massacres began
under Ysabeau and Tallien. (Mortimer-Ternaux, viii. 116, 197, sqq.)]

RETREAT OF THE ELEVEN 77
as convoy or guide, retreat by ourselves, — a solitary marching
detachment, through waste regions of the West1

[Roughly speaking there were three serious centres of resistance to the Montagne
in the summer of '93, viz., (i. ) La Vendee, (ii.) Normandy, (iii.) Lyons, Marseilles
and Toulon. The news of the Southern Insurrection began to filter into Paris in
the first week in June, that of the Northern when the Convention Commissioners
were seized, in the same week. Although some 50 departments gave encouraging
answers to the manifesto from Calvados, yet when a review of the National Guard
was held on July 7th at Caen, and Volunteers for the Civil War asked for, it was
found impossible to collect any serious number. The flag of the Moderate Republic
was in fact not a flag at all, and La Vendee had the only flag in the West that was
worth raising. Dutard (see his letter of June 13th in Schmidt, vol. ii.) evidently ex
pects the Vendians in Paris, and thinks the Parisians as a whole will be pleased
with their coming. »
The Southern Insurrection was more serious ; help for that might be expected
from the excellent fighting material of Piedmont and even from Switzerland. This
danger was not really over till the fall of Lyons on Oct. 9th ; Lindet (sent to Lyons
June 2nd) was soon recalled as being too mild ; his letter of June 9th (Aulard,
Recueil, iv. 497) shows the deep cleavage between North and South. He was soon
after sent as Commissioner to his native Normandy, where he succeeded, as no one
else could have done, in pacifying the province almost without executions. He
remained there till Nov. ist.] CHAPTER III
RETREAT OF THE ELEVEN
It is one of the notablest Retreats, this of the Eleven, that His
tory presents : The handful of forlorn Legislators retreating there,
continually, with shouldered firelock and well-filled cartridge-box,
in the yellow autumn ; long hundreds of miles between them
and Bourdeaux ; the country all getting hostile, suspicious of
the truth ; simmering and buzzing on all sides, more and more.
Louvet has preserved the Itinerary of it ; a piece worth all the
rest he ever wrote.
0 virtuous Petion, with thy early-white head, O brave young
Barbaroux, has it come to this ? Weary ways, worn shoes, light
purse ; — encompassed with perils as with a sea ! Revolutionary
Committees are in every Township ; of Jacobin temper ; our
friends all cowed, our cause the losing one. In the Borough of
Moncontour, by ill chance, it is market-day: to the gaping
public such transit of a solitary Marching Detachment is suspi
cious ; we have need of energy, of promptitude and luck, to be
1 Louvet, pp. 101-137; Meillan, pp. 81, 241-70.

78 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
allowed to march through. Hasten, ye weary pilgrims ! The
country is getting up ; noise of you is bruited day after day,
a solitary Twelve l retreating in this mysterious manner : with
every new day, a wider wave of inquisitive pursuing tumult is
stirred up, till the whole West will be in motion. 'Cussy is
tormented with gout, Buzot is too fat for marching.' Riouffe,
blistered, bleeding, marches only on tiptoe ; Barbaroux limps
with sprained ancle, yet ever cheery, full of hope and valour.
Light Louvet glances hare-eyed, not hare-hearted : only virtu
ous Petion's serenity 'was but once seen ruffled.'2 They lie in
straw-lofts, in woody brakes ; rudest paillasse on the floor of a
secret friend is luxury. They are seized in the dead of night
by Jacobin mayors and tap of drum ; get off by firm countenance,
rattle of muskets, and ready wit.
Of Bourdeaux, through fiery La Vendue and the long geo
graphical spaces that remain, it were madness to think : well, if
you can get to Quimper on the sea-coast, and take shipping there.
Faster, ever faster ! Before the end of the march, so hot has the
country grown, it is found advisable to march all night. They do
it ; under the still night-canopy they plod along ; — and yet behold,
Rumour has outplodded them. In the paltry Village of Carhaix
(be its thatched huts and bottomless peat-bogs long notable to the
Traveller) one is astonished to find light still glimmering : citizens
are awake, with rushlights burning, in that nook of the terrestrial
Planet ; as we traverse swiftly the one poor street, a voice is heard
saying, "There they are, Les voild qui passent ! " 3 Swifter, ye
doomed lame Twelve : speed ere they can arm ; gain the Woods
of Quimper before day, and lie squatted there !
The doomed Twelve do it ; though with difficulty, with loss of
road, with peril and the mistakes of a night. In Quimper are
Girondin friends, who perhaps will harbour the homeless; till a
Bourdeaux ship weigh. Wayworn, heartworn, in agony of sus
pense, till Quimper friendship get warning, they lie there, squatted
'[The twelve were, according to Louvet, himself, Barbaroux, Salles, Buzot,
Cussy (director pf the Mint at Caen and deputy for Calvados to the Convention),
Lesage, Bergoeing, Giroust, Meillan, Girey-Dupre, Petion and Riouffe.]
2 Meillan, pp. 119-137. 'Louvet, pp. 138-164.

RETREAT OF THE ELEVEN 79
under the thick wet boscage ; suspicious of the face of man.
Some pity to the brave ; to the unhappy ! Unhappiest of all
Legislators, O when ye packed your luggage, some score or
two-score months ago, and mounted this or the other leathern
vehicle, to be Conscript Fathers of a regenerated France, and
reap deathless laurels, — did ye think your journey was to lead
hither ? The Quimper Samaritans find them squatted ; lift them
up to help and comfort ; will hide them in sure places. Thence
let them dissipate gradually ; or there they can lie quiet, and
write Memoirs, till a Bourdeaux ship sail.
And thus, in Calvados all is dissipated ; Romme is out of prison,
meditating his Calendar ; ringleaders are locked in his room. At
Caen the Corday family mourns in silence : Buzot's House is a
heap of dust and demolition ; and amid the rubbish sticks a
Gallows ; with this inscription, Here dwelt the Traitor Busot who
conspired against the Republic. Buzot and the other vanished
Deputies are hors la lot, as we saw ; their lives free to take where
they can be found. The worse feres it with the poor Arrested
visible Deputies at Paris. ' Arrestment at home ' threatens to
become ' Confinement in the Luxembourg ; ' to end : where ? For
example, what pale-visaged thin man is this, journeying towards
Switzerland as a Merchant of Neuchatel, whom they arrest in the
town of Moulins ? x To Revolutionary Committee he is supsect To
Revolutionary Committee, on probing the matter, he is evidently :
Deputy Brissot ! Back to thy Arrestment, poor Brissot ; or
indeed to strait confinement, — whither others are feted to follow.
Rabaut has built himself a false-partition, in a friend's house ;
lives, in invisible darkness, between two walls. It will end,
this some Arrestment business, in Prison, and the Revolutionary
Tribunal. Nor must we forget Duperret, and the seal put on his papers
by reason of Charlotte. One paper is there, fit to breed woe
enough : A secret solemn Protest against that xupmm dies of the
'[June 20th.]

80 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Second of June ! This Secret Protest J our poor Duperret had
drawn up, the same week, in all plainness of speech ; waiting the
time for publishing it : to which Secret Protest his signature, and
that of other honourable Deputies not a few, stands legibly
appended. And now, if the seals were once broken, the Moun
tain still victorious? Such Protesters, your Merciers, Bailleuls,
Seventy-three by the tale, what yet remains of Respectable
Girondism in the Convention, may tremble to think ! — These are
the fruits of levying civil war.
Also we find, that in these last days of July, the famed Siege
of Mentz Ss finished : the Garrison to march out with honours of
war ; not to serve against the Coalition for a year.2 Lovers of the
Picturesque, and Goethe standing on the Chaussee of Mentz, saw,
with due interest, the Procession issuing forth, in all solemnity :
'Escorted by Prussian horse came first the French Garrison.
' Nothing could look stranger than this latter ; a column of Mar-
' seillese, slight, swarthy, parti-coloured, in patched clothes, came
' tripping on ; — as if King Edwin had opened the Dwarf Hill, and
'sent out his nimble Host of Dwarfs. Next followed regular
'troops; serious, sullen; not as if downcast or ashamed. But
' the remarkablest appearance, which struck every one, was that
' of the Chasers (Chasseurs) coming out mounted : they had ad-
' vanced quite silent to where we stood, when their Band struck
'up the Marseillaise. This revolutionary Te-Deum has in itself
' something mournful and bodeful, however briskly played ; but at
' present they gave it in altogether slow time, proportionate to the
' creeping step they rode at. It was piercing and fearful, and a
' most serious-looking thing, as these cavaliers, long, lean men, of
'a certain age, with mien suitable to the music, came pacing on :
1 [The protest had been drawn up as early as June 6th, and ought to have been
published at once : it might have had a great effect on the Departmental risings
(see Deux Amis, x. 337). The terms of it are printed by Mortimer-Ternaux (vii. 541),
who mentions three other collective protests (of the Departments Seine, Aisne, and
Haute Vienne), and a good number of individual ones.]
2 [ Vid. supr. , iii. 21. It is hardly fair to say that it was a violation of the terms
of this agreement to send this garrison to La Vendee, for the allies had as yet taken
no notice of La Vendee. The gallant soldiers of Kleber did not much relish their
new task of civil war, as may be gathered from Carnot's Corresp. (iii. 147), in
which it appears that some of them cursed the Republic and all its works in no
measured terms.]

RETREAT OF THE ELEVEN 81
'singly you might have likened them to Don Quixote ; in mass,
'they were highly dignified.
'But now a single troop became notable : that of the Commis-
' sioners or Reprisentans. Merlin of Thionville, in hussar uniform,
'distinguishing himself by wild beard and look, had another per-
' son in similar costume on his left ; the crowd shouted out, with
'rage, at sight of this latter, the name of a Jacobin Townsman
' and Clubbist ; and shook itself to seize him. Merlin drew bridle ;
' referred to his dignity as French Representative, to the vengeance
' that should follow any injury done ; he would advise every one
'to compose himself, for this was not the last time they would see
'him here.'1 Thus rode Merlin; threatening in defeat. But
what now shall stem that tide of Prussians setting-in through the
opened Northeast ? Lucky if fortified Lines of Weissembourg,2
and impassabilities of Vosges Mountains confine it to French
Alsace, keep it from submerging the very heart of the country !
Furthermore, precisely in the same days, Valenciennes 3 Siege
is finished, in the Northwest : — fallen, under the red hail of York !
Conde fell some fortnight since.4 Cimmerian Coalition presses on.
What seems very notable too, on all these captured French Towns
there flies not the Royalist fleur-de-lys, in the name of a new
Louis the Pretender ; but the Austrian flag flies ; as if Austria
meant to keep them for herself ! Perhaps General Custine,5 still
in Paris, can give some explanation of the fall of these strong-
places ? Mother-Society, from tribune and gallery, growls loud
that he ought to do it ; — remarks, however, in a splenetic manner
1Belagerung von Mainz (Goethe's Werke, xxx. 315).
2 [It was Custine who, on quitting the Rhenish Electorates early in the year,
established himself in the lines of Weissembourg, the best natural defence of
Alsace ; they were not forced till October, long after Custine had been recalled
(vid. infr., iii. 135).]
3 [July 28th. Valenciennes, gallantly defended by Ferraud, was besieged from
June 14th — July 28th by Coburg and the Duke of York. It is an important
fortress commanding the upper waters of the Scheldt ; it was retaken by Scherer
on Aug. 27th '94 : Conde had been besieged since April, but more languidly : it was
retaken Aug. 30th '94 (vid. infr., iii. 161).]
4 [July 12th.]
5 [Custine's neglect of any attempt to relieve either Mainz or the two Northern
fortresses is rather inexplicable ; he was decreed accused July 2gthj and guillotined
Aug. 28th (vid. infr., iii. 96).]
vol. in. 6

82 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
that 'the Monsieurs of the Palais Royal' are calling Long-hfe to
this General.
The Mother-Society, purged now, by successive 'scrutinies
or ipurations,' from all taint of Girondism, has become a great
Authority : what we can call shield-bearer, or bottle-holder, nay
call it fugleman, to the purged National Convention itself. The
Jacobins Debates are reported in the Moniteur, like Parliamentary

CHAPTER IV
O NATURE
But looking more especially into Paris City, what is this that
History, on the 10th of August, Year One of Liberty, 'by old-
style, year 1793/ discerns there ? Praised be the Heavens, a new
Feast of Pikes !
For Chaumette's ' Deputation every day ' has worked out its
result : a Constitution. It was one of the rapidest Constitutions
ever put together ; made, some say in eight days,1 by Herault
Sechelles and others ; probably a workmanlike, roadworthy Con
stitution enough ; — on which point, however, we are, for some
reasons, little called to form a judgment. Workmanlike or not,
the Forty-four Thousand Communes of France, by overwhelming
majorities, did hasten to accept it ; a glad of any Constitution
whatsoever. Nay Departmental Deputies have come, the vener-
ablest Republicans of each Department, with solemn message
of Acceptance ; and now what remains but that our new Final
Constitution be proclaimed, and sworn to, in Feast of Pikes?
The Departmental Deputies, we say, are come some time ago ; !
i [June 8th— 24th.] 2 [June 27th.]
3 [Aug. 6th. The new Constitutional Committee, created June 2nd, comprised
Cambon, Barere, Guyton-Morveau, Treilhard, Danton, Lacroix, Berlier, Delmas,
Lindet, Herault-Sechelles, Ramel, Couthon, Saint-Just, Mathieu. It reported on June
ioth, and the Constitution was voted on 24th — 27th en bloc. But the substance of it
had been prepared in the Jacobin club long before (Duvergier de Hauranne, i. 273)1
it was certainly neither ' workmanlike ' nor ' roadworthy ' (although it contains the
remarkable phrase that ' ' where Government violates the Rights of the People, In
surrection becomes the most sacred of rights and the most indispensable of duties ").
It is difficult to believe that any one ever seriously contemplated putting it in force:
by it each Commune is almost entirely independent of any central authority; it

O NATURE 83
Chaumette very anxious about them, lest Girondin Monsieurs,
Agio-jobbers, or were it even Filles dejoie of a Girondin temper,
corrupt their morals.1 Tenth of August, immortal Anniversary,
greater almost than Bastille July, is the Day.
Painter David has not been idle. Thanks to David and the
French genius, there steps forth into the sunlight, this day, a
Scenic Phantasmagory unexampled : — whereof History, so occu
pied with Real Phantasmagories, will say but little.
For one thing, History can notice with satisfaction, on the
ruins of the Bastille, a Statue qf Nature ; 2 gigantic, spouting water
from her two mammelles. Not a Dream this ; but a fact, palpable
visible. There she spouts, great Nature ; dim, before daybreak.
But as the coming Sun ruddies the East, come countless Multi
tudes, regulated and unregulated ; come Departmental Deputies,
come Mother-Society and Daughters ; comes National Convention,
led on by handsome Herault ; soft wind-music breathing note of
expectation. Lo, as great Sol scatters his first fire-handful,
tipping the hills and chimney-heads with gold, Herault is at
great Nature's feet (she is Plaster of Paris merely) ; H6rault
lifts, in an iron saucer, water spouted from the sacred breasts ;
drinks of it, with an eloquent Pagan Prayer, beginning, "O
Nature ! " and all the Departmental Deputies drink, each with
remained however an ideal and a useful watchword for the extreme Robespierrists,
although it was suspended almost as soon as issued (vid. infr., iii. 88). It was
worshipped in the distance, and there is a copy of it, said to be bound in human skin,
in the Musie Carnavalet. A summary of it may be read in Mortimer-Ternaux,
viii. (Bk. xiii.) in Dauban (Paris en 1793), p. 325, and it may be read at length in
Helie, Constitutions de la France (i. 376).
Meanwhile, though Danton's motion of Aug. 2nd, that the Comiti de Salut
Public be openly recognised as the Provisional Government, was lost, the second
half of the motion, that 50 millions be paid at once to it ' for extraordinary ex
penses,' was carried. Into this 50 millions however every one dipped a hand, and
the Commune began to get a million a week allotted for the purchase of food for
Paris.] 'Deux Amis, xi. 73. [Deux Amis in loc. cit. say nothing of ' Girondin temper,'
but in David's preliminary announcement of the ritual of the Fite order is given that
' our brothers ' are not to be ' lodged in the houses of aristocrats,' and Chaumette's
order to the Garde de Surveillance at the barriers (both quoted in Dauban, Paris en
1793> P- 312 sqq. ) warns the deputies against being corrupted by the ' filles de
mauvaise vie.' The deputies from the Departments presented an address to the
Convention on 8th.]
2 [Called also the 'Fountain of Regeneration;' beautifully got up inscriptions
were found on the stones of the Bastille, indicating the sufferings of the prisoners
of former days (Dauban, 318).]

84 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
what best suitable ejaculation or prophetic-utterance is in him;
: — amid breathings, which become blasts, of wind-music; and
the roar of artillery and human throats; finishing well the first
act of this solemnity.1
Next are processionings along the Boulevards ; Deputies or
Officials bound together by long indivisible tricolor riband;
general 'members of the Sovereign' walking pell-mell, with
pikes, with hammers, with the tools and emblems of their
crafts ; among which we notice a Plough, and ancient Baucis and
Philemon seated on it, drawn by their children.2 Many-voiced
harmony and dissonance filling the air. Through Triumphal
Arches enough : at the basis of the first of which, we descry—
whom thinkest thou ? 3 — the Heroines of the Insurrection of
Women. Strong Dames of the Market, they sit there (Theroigfie"
too ill to attend, one fears), with oak-branches, tricolor bedizen-
ment ; firm seated on their Cannons. To whom handsome
Herault, making pause of admiration, addresses soothing elo
quence ; whereupon they rise and fall into the march.
And now mark, in the Place de la R6volution, what other
august Statue may this be ; veiled in canvass, — which swiftly we
shear off by pulley and cord ? The Statue qf Liberty ! She too
is of plaster, hoping to become of metal ; stands where a Tyrant
Louis Quinze once stood. ' Three thousand birds " are let loose,
into the whole word, with labels round their neck, We are free;
imitate us. Holocaust of Royalist and ci-devant trumpery, such as
one could still gather, is burnt ; pontifical eloquence must be
uttered, by handsome Herault, and Pagan orisons offered up.
And then forward across the River ; where is new enormous
Statuary ; enormous plaster Mountain ; Hercules-Peap/e, with
uplifted all conquering club ; ' many-headed Dragon of Girondin
Federalism rising from fetid march : ' — needing new eloquence
1 [David had intended the Marseillaise to be chanted here : but it was not
(Dauban, 319).]
¦ : 2 [And a printing press, ' this formidable Mgis against tyrants,' with the inscrip
tion "without this no liberty" (i.e. , presumably without Pere Duchesne and
L'Ami du Peuple) (ibid. 320).]
• a[On the Boulevard Poissonniere ; Herault made no less than six speeches that
day (Mortimer-Ternaux, viii. 337).]

O NATURE 85
from Herault.1 To say nothing of Champ-de-Mars,2 and Father
land's Altar there ; with urn of slain Defenders, Carpenter's-
level of the Law ; and such exploding, gesticulating and perorat
ing, that Herault's lips must be growing white, and his tongue
cleaving to the roof of his mouth.8
Towards six o'clock let the wearied President, let Paris Patriot
ism generally sit down to what repast, and social repasts, can be
had ; and with flowing tankard or light-mantling glass, usher in
this New and Newest Era. In fact, is not Romme's New Calendar
getting ready ? On all housetops flicker little tricolor Flags, their
flagstaff a Pike and Liberty-Cap. On all house-walls, for no Patriot,
not suspect, will be behind another, there stand printed these
words : Republic one and indivisible, Liberty, Equality, Fraternity, or
Death.* As to the New Calendar, we may say here rather than elsewhere
that speculative men have long been struck with the inequalities
and incongruities of the Old Calendar ; that a New one has long
been as good as determined on. Marechal the Atheist, almost ten
years ago, proposed a New Calendar, free at least from supersti
tion : this the Paris Municipality would now adopt, in defect of
a better ; at all events, let us have either this of Marechal' s or
a better, — the New Era being come.5 Petitions, more than once,
have been sent to that effect ; and indeed, for a year past, all
][On the Place des Invalides: the Statue of the People bore the inscription,
V Aristocratic a pris cent formes diverses ; le Peuple tout puissant I' a partout
terrassie.] 2[The object of going to the Autcl de la Patrie was to deposit there the
registers of acceptances of the new Constitution by the primary Assemblies of
France (ibid. 323).]
'Choix des Rapports, xii. 432-42.
'[When the Constitution was accepted by France, the Convention ought of
course to have at once dissolved itself : a roundabout motion to that effect was
made by Lacroix on Aug. nth ; but tho Mountain had no difficulty in shelving it,
and the real answer to it was the decree of the Levie en masse on 23rd.]
"[The Almanach des honuHes gens of Pierre Sylvain Marechal (1788) was
not exactly a new calendar, but a suggestion for malting one, and replacing the
names of the Saints' days, etc., with the names of persons celebrated in History : it
was sufficiently blasphemous to secure his imprisonment. He was born 1730 and
died 1803 ; his best known work is the ' Dictionnaire des Athees,' but he contributed
to Prudhomme's Revolutions de Paris, and was the author of the ludicrous farce
(?) called ' Le Dernier Jugement des Rois,' printed in Moland, Thi&tre de la Rev.]

86 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Public Bodies, Journalists, and Patriots in general, have dated
First Year qf the Republic. It is a subject not without difficulties.
But the Convention has taken it up ; and Romme, as we say, has
been meditating it ; not Marechal's New Calendar, but a better
New one of Romme's and our own. Romme, aided by a Monge,
a Lagrange and others, furnishes mathematics ; Fabre d'Eglan
tine furnishes poetic nomenclature : and so, on the 5th of
October 1793, after trouble enough, they bring forth this New
Republican Calendar of theirs, in a complete state ; and by Law,
get it put in action.
Four equal Seasons, Twelve equal Months of Thirty days each ;
this makes three hundred and sixty days ; and five odd days
remain to be disposed of. The five odd days we will make Fes
tivals, and name the five Sansculottides, or Days without Breeches.
Festival of Genius ; Festival of Labour ; of Actions ; of Rewards ;
of Opinion : these are the five Sansculottides. Whereby the great
Circle, or Year, is made complete : solely every fourth year, whilom
called Leap-year, we introduce a sixth Sansculottide : and name it
Festival of the Revolution. Now as to the day of commencement,
which offers difficulties, is it not one of the luckiest coincidences
that the Republic herself commenced on the 21st of September;
close on the Vernal Equinox ? Vernal Equinox, at midnight for
the meridian of Paris, in the year whilom Christian 1792, from
that moment shall the New Era reckon itself to begin. Vendemi-
aire, Brumaire, Frimaire ; or as one might say, in mixed English,
Vintagearious, Fogarious, Frostarious-: these are our three Autumn
months. Nivose, Pluviose, Ventose, or say, Snowous, Rainous, Windows,
make our Winter season. Germinal, Florial, Prairial, or Budded,
Flower al, Meadowal, are our Spring season. Messidor, Thermidor,
Fructidor, that is to say (dor being Greek for gift) Reapidor, Heati-
dor, Fruitidor, are Republican Summer. These Twelve, in a
singular manner, divide the Republican Year. Then as to minuter
subdivisions, let us venture at once on a bold stroke : adopt your
decimal subdivision ; and instead of the world-old Week, or Se'en-
night, make it a Tennight, or Dicade ; — not without results. There
are three Decades, then, in each of the months ; which is very

O NATURE

87

regular ; and the Dicadi, or Tenth-day, shall always be the ' Day
of Rest.' And the Christian Sabbath, in that case ? Shall shift
for itself !
This, in brief, is the New Calendar of Romme and the Conven
tion ; calculated for the meridian of Paris, and Gospel of Jean
Jacques : not one of the least afflicting occurrences for the actual
British reader of French History ; — confusing the soul with Messi-
dors, Meadowals ; till at last, in self-defence, one is forced to
construct some ground-scheme, or rule of Commutation from
New-style to Old-style, and have it lying by him. Such ground-
scheme, almost worn out in our service, but still legible and
printable, we shall now, in a Note, present to the reader. For
the Romme Calendar, in so many Newspapers, Memoirs, Public
Acts, has stamped itself deep into that section of Time : a New
Era that lasts some Twelve years and odd is not to be despised.1
Let the Reader, therefore, with such ground-scheme, help himself
where needful, out of New-style into Old-style, called also ' slave-
style, slile-esclave ; ' — whereof we, in these pages, shall as much
as possible use the latter only.2

'September 22d of 1792 is

Vendemiaire ist of Year One, and the new months

are all of 30 days each ; therefore :

ADD

c

DAYS
;.
Vendemiaire .
. 21
>-,
September .
. 3°
Brumaire
. 21
e3
October
¦ 31
t
Frimaire
. 20
V
November .
. 30
¦a
£)
3
Nivose .
. 20
"S
December .
• 31
*s
Pluviose
• 19
S3
January
• 31
0
i
Ventose .
. 18
a
February
. 28
Germinal
. 20
g
March .
• 31
§
Floreal .
• 19
April .
. 30
0)
Prairial .
¦ 19
<u
May .
¦ 31
.0
Messidor
. 18
>
June . . .
. 30
H
Thermidor .
. 18
£
July . . .
• 31
Fructidor
• 17
£
August
¦ 31
There are 3 Sansculottides, and in leap-year a sixth, to be added at the end of
Fructidor. The New Calendar ceased on the ist of January 1806. See Choix des Rapports,
xiii, 83-99 ; xix. 199.
2[The names first proposed in this calendar of Romme's were simply numeral for
months as well as for the days, but from the latter part of Oct. the ' nature names "
88 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Thus with new Feast of Pikes, and New Era or New Calendar,
did France accept her New Constitution : the most Democratic
Constitution ever committed to paper. How it will work in
practice ? Patriot Deputations, from time to time, solicit fruition
of it ; that it be set a-going. Always, however, this seems ques
tionable ; for the moment, unsuitable. Till, in some weeks,
Salut Public, through the organ of Saint- Just, makes report,1 that,
in the present alarming circumstances, the state of France is
Revolutionary ; that her ' Government must be Revolutionary
till the Peace ! ' Solely as Paper, then, and as a Hope, must
this poor new Constitution exist ; 2 — in which shape we may con
ceive it lying, even now, with an infinity of other things, in that
Limbo near the Moon. Further than paper it never got, nor
ever will get.
CHAPTER V
SWORD OF SHARPNESS
In fact it is something quite other than paper theorems, it is iron
and audacity that France now needs.
Is not La Vendee still blazing ; — alas too literally ; rogue Ros-
signol burning the very corn-mills ? General Santerre could do
nothing there ; General Rossignol, in blind fury, often in liquor^
can do less than nothing. Rebellion spreads, grows ever madder.
Happily those lean Quixote-figures, whom we saw retreating out
begin to be used. The Comiti de Salut Public begins to date its acts in the new style
from Oct. 6th, but the usage is irregular and intermittent at first. (See Aulard, Re
cueil, vii. 243. j The Dicadi is to be spent in each Commune of France in a patriotic
service of hymns before the Autel de la Patrie, the reading of a report on the State
of the Republic, in martial exercises and public dances (ibid, viii. 312) ; the keeping
of Sunday is not prohibited anywhere that I can find, but it is of course discouraged,
. and no Sundays, holidays or religious observances are allowed for men engaged iri
making arms or munitions of war (ibid. viii. 292). As late as Dec. 6th liberty of
worship is enjoined by the Convention, and several representatives are scolded for
forcibly shutting churches ; probably nothing provoked more sullen resistance to
the proconsuls than the attempt to establish the dicadi (ibid. xi. 336). The
Calendar is not at all an unreasonable one, as Sept. 22nd is the first day of
Autumn, and is the ancient Egyptian and Babylonian New Year's Day.]
![Oct. ioth.]
2 [This suspension of the ' Constitution of the year I,' before it had been put in
force, was further made clear by a formal decree on Dec. 4th, putting the Ministers
under direct control of the Committee,]

SWORD OF SHARPNESS 89
of Mentz, * bound not to serve against the Coalition for a year,'
have got to Paris. National Convention packs them into post-
vehicles and conveyances ; sends them swiftly, by post, into La
Vendee. There valiantly struggling, in obscure battle and
skirmish, under rogue Rossignol, let them, unlaureled, save the
Republic, and 'be cut down gradually to the last man.' ]
Does not the Coalition, hke a fire-tide, pour in ; Prussia through
the opened Northeast;2 Austria, England through the Northwest ?
General Houchard 3 prospers no better there than General Custine
did : let him look to it ! Through the Eastern and the Western
Pyrenees Spain has deployed itself ; spreads, rustling with Bour
bon banners, over the face of the South. Ashes and embers of
confused Girondin civil war covered that region already. Mar
seilles is damped down, not quenched ; to be quenched in blood.
Toulon, terrorstruck, too far gone for turning, has flung itself, ye
righteous Powers, — into the hands of the English ! On Toulon
Arsenal there flies a flag,* — nay not even the Fleur-de-lys of a
Louis Pretender ; there flies that accursed St. George's Cross of
the English and Admiral Hood ! What remnant of sea-craft,
arsenals, roperies, war-navy France had, has given itself to these
enemies of human nature, * ennemis du genre humain.' Beleaguer
it, bombard it, ye Commissioners Barras, Freron, Robespierre
Junior ; thou General Cartaux, General Dugommier ; above all,
thou remarkable Artillery-Major, Napoleon Buonaparte ! Hood
is fortifying himself, victualling himself; means, apparently, to
make a new Gibraltar of it5
1 Deux Amis, xi. 147 ; xiii. 160-92, &c.
%[Sic; presumably for East and Xorth-East respectively.]
'[Houchard, bom 1740, had served in the old army (in the Seven Years' War and
in Corsica), became Colonel in Custine's army and succeeded to the command suc
cessively of the Armies of the Rhine, Moselle, and North (vid. infr. , iii. 121).]
'[Aug. 28th.]
5 [The immediate cause of the insurrection of Toulon (July 26th) is attributed by
Barras and Freron to the demand of the dockyard workmen to be paid in cash
instead of in Assignats (see Aulard, Recueil, v. 382). The Sections of Toulon de
manded in August that the Comte de Provence should come and take the Regency
there in the name of Louis XVII. He did in fact start from Hamm in Westphaha,
where he then was, and travelled slowly towards Turin ; but the English ministry,
in spite of the representations of Gilbert Eliot, preferred to recognise no authority
but that of Louis XVII. , and professed to hold Toulon for the King of France

90 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
But lo, in the Autumn night, late night, among the last of
August,1 what sudden red sunblaze is this that has risen over
Lyons City ; with a noise to deafen the world ? 2 It is the Powder-
tower of Lyons, nay the Arsenal with four Powder-towers,
which has caught fire in the Bombardment ; and sprung into the
air, carrying ' a hundred and seventeen houses ' after it. With a
light, one fancies, as of the noon sun; with a roar second only to
the Last Trumpet ! All living sleepers far and wide it has
awakened. What a sight was that, which the eye of History
saw, in the sudden nocturnal sunblaze ! The roofs of hapless
Lyons, and all its domes and steeples made momentarily clear ;
Rh6ne and Saone streams flashing suddenly visible ; and height
and hollow, hamlet and smooth stubblefield, and all the region
round ; — heights, alas, all scarped and counterscarped, into
trenches, curtains, redoubts ; blue Artillery-men, little Powder-
devilkins, plying their hell-trade, there through the not ambrosial
night ! Let the darkness cover it again ; for it pains the eye,
Of a truth, Chalier's death is costing the City dear. Convention
Commissioners, Lyons Congresses have come and gone ; and
action there was and reaction ; bad ever growing worse ; till it
has come to this; Commissioner Dubois -Craned, ' with seventy-
thousand men, and all the Artillery of several Provinces,' bom
barding Lyons day and night.
Worse things still are in store. Famine is in Lyons, and ruin
and fire. Desperate are the sallies of the besieged ; brave' Precy,8
¦ until the peace : ' the flag hoisted was the white flag of Louis XVII. and that
only : the Austrians promised to send 6,000 troops from Italy, but did not send
them. (See Rev. Fr. xxxiii. 39, sqq. ; vid. infr. , iii. 130. )]
'[Aug. 24th.]
2 [Mortimer-Ternaux (viii. 230) says the Lyons Arsenal was fired by Jacobins inside
the town : the siege began on 8th under Kellermann ; but he had not enough troops
to invest so large a city, and on 22nd Dubois-Crance, the Convention Com
missioner, resorted to bombardment ; Kellermann was called off to face the Pied
montese, who were invading Savoy ; the bombardment lasted for 45 days and some
quarters of the town were reduced to ruins ; famine began to be serious about Sept,
17th, more troops were brought by Couthon, Maignet, and Chateauneuf-Randon,
and at last there were 30,000 men round the city ; by the end of September the
outworks were stormed (vid. infr., iii. 123).]
3 [The Comte de Precy, born 1742, served in the Seven Years' War and in
Corsica, Lieut. -Colonel 1788, served in the defence of the Tuileries Aug. ioth,
undertook the defence of Lyons in the Royalist interest, but opinions were too
much divided inside the town to allow much weight to this (vid. infr., iii. 125).]

SWORD OF SHARPNESS 91
their National Colonel and Commandant, doing what is in man :
desperate but ineffectual. Provisions cut off; nothing entering
our city but shot and shells ! The Arsenal has roared aloft ; the
very Hospital will be battered down, and the sick buried alive.
A black flag hung on this latter noble Edifice, appealing to the
pity of the besiegers ; for though maddened, were they not still
our brethren ? In their blind wrath, they took it for a flag of
defiance, and aimed thitherward the more. Bad is growing ever
worse here : and how will the worse stop, till it have grown
worst of all ? Commissioner Dubois will listen to no pleading,
to no .speech, save this only, We surrender at discretion. Lyons
contains in it subdued Jacobins ; dominant Girondins ; secret
Royalists. And now, mere deaf madness and cannon-shot envelop
ing them, will not the desperate Municipality fly, at last, into the
arms of Royalism itself? Majesty of Sardinia was to bring help,
but it failed. Emigrant d'Autichamp, in name of the Two Pre
tender Royal Highnesses, is coming through Switzerland with
help ; coming, not yet come : Precy hoists the Fleur-de-lys !
At sight of which, all true Girondins sorrowfully fling down
their arms : — Let our Tricolor brethren storm us, then, and slay
us in their wrath ; with you we conquer not. The famishing
women and children are sent forth : deaf Dubois sends them
back ; — rains in mere fire and madness. Our ' redoubts of
cotton-bags ' are taken, retaken ; Precy under his Fleur-de-lys is
valiant as Despair. What will become of Lyons ? It is a siege
of seventy days.1
Or see, in these same weeks, far in the Western waters :
breasting through the Bay of Biscay, a greasy dingy little
1 Deux Amis, xi. 80-143. [( Vid. infr. , iii. 123. ) This story of the white flag Dubois-
Crance skilfully and industriously circulated ; and one day, before the investment
was complete, some countrymen, thinking to please the Lyonnais, arrived at the gates
with white cockades, but were at once arrested. There is in fact no evidence that
Precy ever raised the white flag at all — no doubt he would have liked to do so, but
it would have been a hopeless move. (See Balleydier, Hist, du peuple de Lyon
pendant la Rev. (Paris, 1843), i. 362.) The phrase " we conquer not with you"
probably refers to the cowardly flight of the two Girondin deputies, Biroteau and
Chasset, immediately on the arrival of the Republican forces ; Biroteau was arrested
as he left Lyons, and sent to the guillotine at Bordeaux (Oct. 24th) ; Chasset escaped
to Switzerland.]

92 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Merchant-ship, with Scotch skipper ; under hatches whereof, sit,
disconsolate, — the last forlorn nucleus of Girondism, the Deputies
from Quimper ! Several have dissipated themselves, whitherso^
ever they could. Poor Riouffe fell into the talons of Revolu
tionary Committee and Paris Prison. The rest sit here under
hatches; reverend Petion with his gray hair, angry Buzot,;
suspicious Louvet, brave young Barbaroux, and others. They
have escaped from Quimper, in this sad craft ; are now tacking
and struggling : in danger from the waves, in danger from the
English, in still worse danger from the French ; — banished by
Heaven and Earth to the greasy belly of this Scotch skipper's
Merchant-vessel, unfruitful Atlantic raving round. They are for
Bourdeaux, if peradventure hope yet linger there. Enter not
Bourdeaux, O Friends ! Bloody Convention Representatives,
Tallien and such like, with their Edicts, with their Guillotine,
have arrived there ; Respectability is driven under ground;
Jacobinism lords it on high. From that Reole landing-place, or
Beak qf Ambis, as it were, pale Death, waving his Revolutionary
Sword of Sharpness, waves you elsewhither !
On one side or the other of that Bee d'Ambes, the Scotch
Skipper with difficulty moors, a dexterous greasy man ; with
difficulty lands his Girondins ; — who, after reconnoitring, must
rapidly burrow in the Earth ; and so, in subterranean ways, in
friends' back-closets, in cellars, barn-lofts, in Caves of Saint-
Emilion and Libourne, stave off cruel Death.1 Unhappiest of all
Senators ! CHAPTER VI
RISEN AGAINST TYRANTS
Against all which incalculable impediments, horrors and dis
asters, what can a Jacobin Convention oppose ? The uncalcu-
lating Spirit of Jacobinism, and Sansculottic sans-formulistic
Frenzy ! Our Enemies press-in on us, says Danton, but they
shall not conquer us, " we will burn France to ashes rather, nous
brtUerons la France." 'Louvet, pp. 180-199.

RISEN AGAINST TYRANTS 93
Committees, of Sdreti, of Salut, have raised themselves, 'd la
hauteur, to the height of circumstances.' Let all mortals raise
themselves d la hauteur. Let the Forty-four thousand Sections
and their Revolutionary Committees stir every fibre of the
Republic ; and every Frenchman feel that he is to do or die.
They are the life-circulation of Jacobinism, these Sections and
Committees : Danton, through the organ of Barrere and Salut
Public, gets decreed, That there be in Paris, by law, two meetings
of Section weekly ; l also, that the Poorer Citizen be paid for
attending, and have his day's-wages of Forty Sous.2 This is the
celebrated ' Law of the Forty Sous ; ' fiercely stimulant to Sans
culottism, to the life-circulation of Jacobinism.
On the twenty-third of August, Committee of Public Salvation,
as usual through Barrere, had promulgated, in words not unworthy
of remembering, their Report, which is soon made into a Law, of
Levy in Mass.3 ' All France, and whatsoever it contains of men
or resources, is put under requisition,' says Barrere ; really in
Tyrtsean words, the best we know of his. ' The Republic is one
vast besieged city.' Two-hundred and fifty Forges shall, in these
days, be set up in the Luxembourg Garden, and round the outer
wall of the Tuileries ; to make gun-barrels ; in sight of Earth and
Heaven ! From all hamlets, towards their Departmental Town ;
from all Departmental Towns, towards the appointed Camp and
seat of war, the Sons of Freedom shall march ; their banner is to
bear : ' Le Peuple Frangais debout contre les Tyrans, The French
' People risen against Tyrants. The young men shall go to the
' battle ; * it is their task to conquer : the married men shall forge
'[Sept. sth.]
2 Moniteur, Seance du 3 Septembre 1793. [For Danton's speech on the Forty
Sous see Stephens' Orators (ii. 262). The same speech supported the motion of
Billaud for the creation of a Revolutionary Army (vid. infr. , iii. 93). The law of
the forty sous was repealed Aug. 22nd '94 : complaint was made that even workmen
earning thieefrancs a day had taken advantage of the law. (See Schmidt, ii. 192. )
Danton left Paris Oct. 12th and was away till Nov. 21st.]
'[Aug. 16th and 23rd.]
4 [The Levte en masse (vid. supr., ii. 234, and iii. 24) must be distinguished from
the later Conscription which was decreed by the Council of Ancients on the motion
of Jourdan in 1798. In spite of Danton's appeal in Sept, '92, the total number
of men with the colours at the beginning of '93 was only 228,000 : on Feb. 24th a
new levy of 300,000 was decreed, but the Convention allowed the men requisitioned

94 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
' arms, transport baggage and artillery ; provide subsistence : the
• women shall work at soldiers' clothes, make tents ; serve in the
' hospitals : the children shall scrape old-linen into surgeon's-lint :
' the aged men shall have themselves carried into public places ;
'and there, by their words, excite the courage of the young;
' preach hatred to Kings and unity to the Republic' x Tyrtsean
words ; which tingle through aU French hearts.
In this humour, then, since no other serves, will France rush
against its enemies. Headlong, reckoning no cost or conse
quence ; heeding no law or rule but that supreme law, Salvation
of the People ! The weapons are, all the iron that is in France ;
the strength is, that of all the men, women and children that are
in France. There, in their two-hundred and fifty shed-smithies,
in Garden of Luxembourg or Tuileries, let them forge gun-barrels,
in sight of Heaven and Earth.
Nor with heroic daring against the Foreign foe, can black ven
geance against the Domestic be wanting. Life-circulation of the
Revolutionary Committees being quickened by that Law of the
Forty Sous, Deputy Merlin, not the Thionviller, whom we saw
ride out of Mentz, but Merlin2 of Douai, named subsequently
Merlin Suspect, — comes, about a week after, with his world-
famous Law qf the Suspect : ordering all Sections, by their
Committees, instantly to arrest all Persons Suspect ; and explain
ing withal who the Arrestable and Suspect specially are. 'Are
' suspect,' says he, ' all who by their actions, by their connexions,
to find substitutes — and with the worst results. The present movement came from
the deputies of the provincial Communes, who had come to Paris for the/2te of Aug.
ioth : they demanded an universal levy, and presented a petition to that effect to
the Convention, which adopted the principle on Aug. 16th. Carnot then worked
out the details. (SeeGros, ' Comite de Salut Public,' p. 226.) All between 18 and 25
were to be called out except those in the Civil Service of the State : this levy got
the name of thejUrst requisition and produced 430,000 men, and the total figures
with the colours at the end of 1793 were 369,000. (Sorel, iii. 338.)]
1 Debats, Seance du 23 Aout 1793.
2 [Philippe Antoine Merlin was a celebrated jurist, born 1734, deputy for Douai
to States-General and for the Department of Nord to the Convention ; was one of
the leading law reformers in the former Assembly ; a fierce Montagnard in '93—4,
rallied to the Thermidorians, became Minister of Justice in '95, a Director after
the Coup d'Etat of Fructidor, and one of the principal authors of the Code ; a
Count of the Empire, exiled at the Restoration, returned 1830, died 1838.I

RISEN AGAINST TYRANTS 95
'speakings, writings have' — in short become Suspect.1 Nay
Chaumette, illuminating the matter still further,2 in his Municipal
Placards and Proclamations, will bring it about that you may
almost recognise a Suspect on the streets, and clutch him there,
— off to Committee, and Prison. Watch well your words, watch
well your looks : if Suspect of nothing else, you may grow, as
came to be a saying, ' Suspect of being Suspect ! ' For are we
not in a State of Revolution ?
No frightfuller Law ever ruled in a Nation of men. All Prisons
and Houses of Arrest in French land are getting crowded to the
ridge-tile : Forty-four thousand Committees, like as many com
panies of reapers or gleaners, gleaning France, are gathering
their harvest, and storing it in these Houses. Harvest of Aristo
crat tares ! Nay lest the Forty-four thousand, each on its own
harvest-field, prove insufficient, we are to have an ambulant
'Revolutionary Army : ' s six-thousand strong, under right captains,
this shall perambulate the country at large, and strike in wherever
it finds such harvest-work slack. So have Municipality and
Mother-Society petitioned ; so has Convention decreed.4 Let
Aristocrats, Federalists, Monsieurs vanish, and all men tremble :
' the soil of Liberty shall be purged,' — with a vengeance ! 6
Neither hitherto has the Revolutionary Tribunal been keeping
holyday. Blanchelande,6 for losing Saint-Domingo ; ' Conspira-
1 Moniteur, Seance du 17 Septembre 1793. [The ' Law of the Suspect ' had its
origin in a petition of the Commune that a list of suspected persons might be drawn
up (Sept. 12th) ; Merlin's ' Law ' defined, vaguely it is true but very widely, the
twelve classes into which ' suspects ' fell ; the law was not repealed until the end
of the Convention : practically it put all power in the hands of the Revolutionary
Committees of Sections, who were authorised to draw up the lists of the suspects,
and send them to the Comiti de SHreti Ginirale.]
2 [Sept. 17th.] 3 [Sept. sth.]
4 Ibid., Seances du 5, 9, 11 Septembre.
6[The Revolutionary Army was to be at the requisition of the Municipal authorities
of any Commune of France. It was often accompanied by a portable guillotine,
and was entirely dominated by the Hebertists : it was chiefly instrumental in smashing
church furniture during the autumn and winter of '93 — 4 ; it was disbanded on the
fall of the Hebertistsiin March '94; Ronsin was its general. (Vid. infr., iii. 122 ;
see Wallon, La Terreur, i. 282, sqq. )]
6 [Blanchelande had been successively governor of Tobago and Dominica, and
in 1789 was Lieut. -Governor of San Domingo ; Campardon gives the date of his
execution as April 15th '93. When the rising of the negroes finally threatened the
French planters with destruction, they applied for assistance to Lord Effingham, the

96 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
tors of Orleans,' for 'assassinating,' for assaulting the sacred
Deputy Leonard Bourdon : 1 these with many Nameless, to whom
life was sweet, have died. Daily the great Guillotine has its due.
Like a black Spectre, daily at eventide, glides the Death-tumbril
through the variegated throng of things. The variegated street
shudders at it, for the moment ; next moment forgets it : The
Aristocrats ! They were guilty against the Republic ; their death,
were it only that their goods are confiscated, will be useful, to the
Republic ; Vive la Ripublique I
In the last days of August fell a notabler head : 2 General Cus
tine's. Custine was accused of harshness, of unskilfulness, perfi-
diousness ; accused of many things : found guilty, we may say, of
one thing, unsuccessfulness. Hearing his unexpected Sentence,
' Custine fell down before the Crucifix,' silent for the space of two
hours : he fared, with moist eyes and a look of prayer, towards the
Place de la R6volution ; glanced upwards at the clear suspended
axe ; then mounted swiftly aloft,3 swiftly was struck away from
governor of Jamaica, and he sent three frigates, which saved a great number of
people : the English occupied many parts of the island, but did not take possession
of Port-au-Prince till June ist '94 (Lecky, v. 567). Mahan (i. 112) criticises the
policy of the British Government in occupying and garrisoning the wrong ports ;
it was vain for them to hope to hold the whole island. In 1798 they finally
abandoned the island to Toussaint l'Ouverture the negro.]
lrJuly 13th. Leonard Bourdon, a schoolmaster and barrister, bom 1758, deputy
to Convention for the Loiret , a leading Montagnard, was passing through Orleans on
a mission to the Jura on March 15th '93, and was slightly wounded in a street row,
which one of his companions provoked, on his way home from the Jacobin Club in
that city. He made immense capital out of this, representing himself as a second
Lepelletier. The Convention, on Barere's motion, voted a fierce decree against
the city of Orleans : thirteen ofitscitizenswere sent to the Tribunal Rivolutionnaire^
Paris for the " assassination , ' ' and nine of them were condemned to death, four being
acquitted. (Campardon, i. 56.) If the story from Prudhomme, quoted by Campar
don, be true, Leonard Bourdon must have been disappointed at the smallness of
the vengeance, as he told the surgeon who dressed his wound that he would have
twenty-five heads for it ; he was humourously known as Liopard Bourdon after
this bloodshed. He assisted Barras on the night of 9th Thermidor, became a
leading Thermidorian, and a member of the Council of 300, disappeared from
politics under the Consulate and died 1813.]
2 [Aug. 28th. Custine's trial lasted thirteen days, and created great excite
ment. His confessor, the Abbe Lothringer, was afterwards examined at length
to try and extort from him some of the secrets of the confession ; Custine's guilt
is not improbable, for he had undoubtedly entered into secret negotiations with
Prussia on his own account, but the accusation that he wished to make Brunswick
King of France appears to rest on no ground of fact : rather, like Dumouriez, he
probably clung to the idea of separating Prussia from the cause of the Allies. (See
Campardon, i. 88, sqq.)]
3 Deux Amis, xi. 148-188.

RISEN AGAINST TYRANTS 97
the lists of the Living. He had fought in America ; he was a
proud, brave man ; and his fortune led him hither.
On the 2d of this same month, at three in the morning, a
vehicle rolled off, with closed blinds, from the Temple to the
Conciergerie.1 Within it were two Municipals ; and Marie-An
toinette, once Queen of France ! There in that Conciergerie, in
ignominious dreary cell, she, secluded from children, kindred,
friends and hope, sits long weeks ; expecting when the end will
be.2 The Guillotine, we find, gets always a quicker motion, as other
things are quickening. The Guillotine, by its speed of going, will
give index of the general velocity of the Republic. The clanking
of its huge axe, rising and falling there, in horrid systole-diastole,
is portion of the whole enormous Life-movement and pulsation of
the Sansculottic System ! — •' Orleans Conspirators ' and Assaulters
had to die, in spite of much weeping and entreating ; so sacred is
the person of a Deputy. Yet the sacred can become desecrated :
your very Deputy is not greater than the Guillotine. Poor Deputy
Journalist Gorsas : we saw him hide at Rennes, when the Calvados
War burnt priming. He stole, afterwards, in August, to Paris ;
lurked several weeks about the Palais ci-devant Royal ; was seen
there, one day ; was clutched, identified, and without ceremony,
being already ' out of the Law,' was sent to the Place de la Revo
lution. He died, recommending his wife and children to the pity
of the Republic. It is the ninth day of October 1793. Gorsas
is the first Deputy that dies on the scaffold ; he will not be the
last. Ex-Mayor Bailly is in Prison ; Ex-Procureur Manuel. Brissot
1 [The Conciergerie dates from the 13th century, and, as its name indicates,
was the 'Servants' Hall' of the old Royal Palace. Its first storey was in 1793 a
row of shops for the sale of articles de Paris : the cells were mostly underground,
and, though much improved in Louis XVI.'s reign, were damp and unwholesome.
Richard, the gaoler, and his wife were humane persons, and the latter, if tradition
may be trusted, was specially kind to the Queen. The Queen's cell is still to be
seen : it was on the ground floor, and its window gave on to the ' Courtyard of the
Women,' but owing to its proximity to the river it was very damp. Louis XVIII.
placed in it an altar and a Latin inscription (not, one is afraid, the first elegantia
he had written about his sister-in-law). (Dauban, Les Prisons, p. 136 sqq.)]
2 See Memoires Particuliers de la Captivite a la Tour du Temple (by the
Duchesse d'Angouleme, Paris, 21 Janvier 1817).
VOL. III. 7

98 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
and our poor Arrested Girondins have become Incarcerated In
dicted Girondins; universal Jacobinism clamouring for their
punishment. Duperret's Seals are broken ! Those Seventy-three
Secret Protesters, suddenly one day, are reported upon, are de
creed accused ; the Convention-doors being 'previously shut,' that
none implicated might escape. They were marched, in a very
rough manner, to Prison that evening.1 Happy those of them who
chanced to be absent ! Condorcet has vanished into darkness ;
perhaps, like Rabaut, sits between two walls, in the house of a
friend. CHAPTER VII
MARIE-ANTOINETTE
On Monday the Fourteenth of October 1793,2 a Cause is pending
in the Palais de Justice, in the new Revolutionary Court, such
as these old stone-walls never witnessed : the Trial of Marie-
Antoinette. The once brightest of Queens, now tarnished, de
faced, forsaken, stands here at Fouquier-Tinville's Judgment-bar ;
answering for her life. The Indictment was delivered her last
night.3 To such changes of human fortune what words are
adequate ? Silence alone is adequate.
There are few Printed things one meets with, of such tragic,
^[Oct. 3rd.]
2 [It was on Aug. ist that the trial of Marie Antoinette was decreed, on the
motion of Barere, Ilfautfrapper VA utriche et VA utrichienne ; on the same day.the
Convention decreed the violation of the Royal tombs at Saint-Denis and the depor
tation of all living Bourbons except the children of Louis XVI. Nothing whatever
was done by Austria in favour of the Queen of France even by way of protest.
Mercy, Fersen and La Marck, her truest friends, implored the Governments of the
Allies in vain : up till the end of June they had placed some confidence in Danton,
who had showed some disposition to make the deliverance of the Queen a possible
overture for peace. (See Fersen's Journal et Corresp. ii. , May — Aug. '93 ; via. infr. ,
iii. 190).
The Queen was interrogated on Sept. 4th by Amar and some others in the
Conciergerie. The interrogations of the children in the Temple by.Hebert, Pache,
Chaumette and Simon (vid. infr., iii. 190) took place on Oct. 6th. On Oct. iotb
Fouquier wrote to Committee that all the documents were ready ; and on 12th the
Queen was again interrogated by Herman. The Counsel assigned to her were
Tronson-Ducoudray and Chauveau-Lagarde ; after their first conversation with
her these men were arrested and examined as to what she had ' confessed.' They
practically said she had given them no confidence, and were at once liberated.
(Campardon, i. 106, sqq.)]
* Proces de la Reine (Deux Amis, xi. 251-381).

MARIE-ANTOINETTE 99
almost ghastly, significance as those bald Pages of the Bulletin du
Tribunal Rivolutionnaire, which bear title, Trial of the Widow Capet.
Dim, dim, as if in disastrous eclipse ; like the pale kingdoms of
Dis ! Plutonic Judges, Plutonic Tinville ; encircled, nine times,
with Styx and Lethe, with Fire-Phlegethon and Cocytus named
of Lamentation ! The very witnesses summoned are like Ghosts .
exculpatory, inculpatory, they themselves are all hovering over
death and doom ; they are known, in our imagination, as the prey
of the Guillotine. Tall ci-devant Count d'Estaing,1 anxious to
show himself Patriot, cannot escape ; nor Bailly, who, when asked
If he knows the Accused, answers with a reverent inclination
towards her, " Ah, yes, I know Madame." Ex-Patriots are here,
sharply dealt with, as Procureur Manuel ; Ex-ministers, shorn of
their splendour. We have cold Aristocratic impassivity, faithful
to itself even in Tartarus ; rabid stupidity, of Patriot Corporals,
Patriot Washerwomen, who have much to say of Plots, Treasons,
August Tenth, old Insurrection of Women. For all now has
become a crime, in her who has lost?
1 [The Comte d'Estaing, born 1729, served first in the Army and then in the
Navy, fought in the Seven Years' War and the War of American independence ;
became Admiral in 1792 ; as Commander of the National Guard of Versailles, he
had tried to protect the Royal Family on Oct. 5th '89 ; guillotined, April 28th '94.]
2[Fouquier's indictment began with a comparison between the Queen and all
the wicked Queens of History, and the technical charges brought were : —
(1) Plundering the French exchequer for the benefit of Austria before 1789.
(21 Producing famine.
(3) Designing a Coup d'Etat on Oct. 4th '89.
(4) Instigating the Flight to Varennes.
(3) Instigating the ' massacre ' of the Champ-de-Mars, the meetings of the
"Austrian Committee," the Vetos, the declaration of War.
(61 Betraying the French plan of campaign to the Allies.
(7) The "conspiracy" of Aug. ioth against the Nation.
(8) Incestuous intercourse with her son.
The witnesses called were Lecointre to the affair of Oct. 4th '89 ; La Pierre (an
adjutant general) to the events of June 20th '91 ; Roussillon to the events of Aug. ioth;
Hebert to the deposition in the matter of incest ; Terrasson to the fact that the Queen
on June 26th looked fiercely at the National Guard (whence resulted the ' massacre '
of July 17th) ; Manuel to certain pretended intrigues in the Temple (but he gave no
evidence and was reprimanded) ; Millot, a female servant, to the sending of money
to Austria (she deposed also that the Queen tried to assassinate d'Orleans) ; Simon
to her attempts to corrupt the warders in the Temple ; Tissot (a police spy, and
author of the ' Eloge de La Sainte Dame Guillotine ) to her attempts to defraud
the Civil List for the benefit of the fmigris ; D'Estaing deposed to nothing but
that the Queen bad prevented him from being created a Marshal ; Bailly seems
only to have been called to give a handle against himself, he deposed to nothing ;
there were several more witnesses of no importance (as to the Queen's influence

100 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Marie-Antoinette, in this her utter abandonment, and hour of
extreme need, is not wanting to herself, the imperial woman.
Her look, they say, as that hideous Indictment was reading, con
tinued calm ; ' she was sometimes observed moving her fingers,
as when one plays on the Piano.' You discern, not without
interest, across that dim Revolutionary Bulletin itself, how she
bears herself queenlike. Her answers are prompt, clear, pften
of Laconic brevity ; resolution, which has grown contemptuous
without ceasing to be dignified, veils itself in calm words. " You
persist then in denial ? " — " My plan is not denial : it is the truth
I have said, and I persist in that." Scandalous Hdbert has borne
his testimony as to many things : as to one thing, concerning
Marie-Antoinette and her little Son, — wherewith Human Speech
had better not further be soiled. She has answered Hebert ; a
Juryman begs to observe that she has not answered as to this.
" I have not answered," she exclaims with noble emotion,
" because Nature refuses to answer such a charge brought against
"a Mother. I appeal to all the Mothers that are here." Robes1
pierre, when he heard of it, broke out into something almost like
swearing at the brutish blockheadism of this Hebert ; l on whose
foul head his foul lie has recoiled. At four o'clock on Wednesday
morning, after two days and two nights of interrogating, jury-
charging, and other darkening of counsel, the result comes out :
sentence of Death. "Have you anything to say?" The Ac
cused shook her head, without speech. Night's candles are
over the King in the matter of places and pensions, etc.). Then the goods taken
from the Queen at the Temple were brought in, and she was examined as to their
several uses. She attempted no cross-examination of witnesses, but was herself
cross-examined the whole time as to their evidence. She concluded by saying :
' Yesterday I knew not who were to give evidence against me, or of what I was to
be accused. No one has proved any positive fact against me. I was the King's
wife and had to obey him.' Fouquier then spoke again, and the two counsel for
the defence made a formal attempt to disprove some of the evidence, but cross-
examined no witnesses, and called none of their own. Herman summed up without
the least pretence at impartiality, inculpating the accused of everything (except the
incest, which charge he passed over in silence). The jury were away one hour and
found the Queen guilty on all counts. The trial terminated at 4.30 A.M. on 16th.
(Campardon, i. 106, sqq.)]
1 Vilate, Causes secretes de la Revolution de Thermidor (Paris, 1825), p. 179
[This was at a dinner given by Barere the next day. Vilate is a, professional liar,
but there is nothing improbable inHhe story.]

MARIE-ANTOINETTE 101
burning out ; and with her too Time is finishing, and it will be
Eternity and Day. This Hall of Tinville's is dark, ill-lighted
except where she stands. Silently she withdraws from it, to
die. Two Processions, or Royal Progresses, three-and-twenty years
apart, have often struck us with a strange feeling of contrast. The
first is of a beautiful Archduchess and Dauphiness, quitting her
Mother's City, at the age of Fifteen ; towards hopes such as no
other Daughter of Eve then had : ' On the morrow,' says Weber,
an eye-witness, 'the Dauphiness left Vienna. The whole city
' crowded out ; at first with a sorrow which was silent. She ap-
' peared : you saw her sunk back into her carriage ; her face
' bathed in tears ; hiding her eyes now with her handkerchief,
' now with her hands ; several times putting out her head to see
'yet again this Palace of her Fathers, whither she was to return
'no more. She motioned her regret, her gratitude to the good
' Nation, which was crowding here to bid her farewell. Then
'arose not only tears ; but piercing cries, on all sides. Men and
' women alike abandoned themselves to such expression of their
'sorrow. It was an audible sound of wail, in the streets and
'avenues of Vienna. The last Courier that followed her dis-
* appeared, and the crowd melted away.' 1
The young imperial Maiden of Fifteen has now become a worn
discrowned Widow of Thirty-eight ; gray before her time : this is
the last Procession : ' Few minutes after the Trial ended, the
'drums were beating to arms in all Sections ; at sunrise the armed
'force was on foot, cannons getting placed at the extremities of
'the Bridges, in the Squares, Crossways, all along from the Palais
'de Justice to the Place de la Revolution. By ten o'clock,
' numerous patrols were circulating in the Streets ; thirty thou-
' sand foot and horse drawn up under arms. At eleven, Marie-
' Antoinette was brought out. She had on an undress of piqui
' blanc : she was led to the place of execution, in the same manner
'as an ordinary criminal; bound, on a Cart; accompanied by a
i Weber, i. 6.

102 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
' Constitutional Priest in Lay dress ; escorted by numerous de-
'tachments of infantry and cavalry. These, and the double
' row of troops all along her road, she appeared to regard with
'indifference. On her countenance there was visible neither
'abashment nor pride. To the cries of Five la Ripublique and
' Down with Tyranny, which attended her all the way, she seemed
' to pay no need. She spoke little to her Confessor. The tricolor
' Streamers on the housetops occupied her attention, in the Streets
' du Roule and Saint-Honore ; she also noticed the Inscriptions
' on the house fronts. On reaching the Place de la Revolution,
' her looks turned towards the Jardin National, whilom Tuileries ;
'her face at that moment gave signs of lively emotion. She
' mounted the Scaffold with courage enough ; at a quarter past
' Twelve, her head fell ; the Executioner showed it to the people,
' amid universal long-continued cries of Vive la Ripublique.' 1

CHAPTER VIII
THE TWENTY-TWO
Whom next, O Tinville ! The next are of a different colour : our
poor Arrested Girondin Deputies. What of them could still be
laid hold of ; our Vergniaud, Brissot, Fauchet, Valaz6, Gensonne ;
the once flower of French Patriotism, Twenty-two by the tale :
hither, at TinviUe's Bar, onward from ' safeguard of the French
People,' from confinement in the Luxembourg, imprisonment in
the Conciergerie, have they now, by the course of things, arrived.
Fouquier-Tinville must give what account of them he can.2
1Deux Amis, xi. 301. [On being taken back to the Conciergerie the Queen
breakfasted calmly and wrote to her sister-in-law (Mme Elisabeth), She was
offered a "Constitutional Curi" but replied 'There are no curis left in Paris.'
(M. Campardon neither accepts nor rejects M. de Beauchene's statement that a real
priest was secretly admitted. See Beauchene's Louis XVII. , ii. 129.) The ' ' Consti
tutional Curi" accompanied her to the scaffold, but she never looked at nor spoke
to him ; she was overwhelmed with outrages by the mob the whole way. (Cam
pardon, i. 147-131.) In Dauban's Paris en 1793 (frontispiece) is a rough drawing
by David, of the Queen in the cart going to the scaffold.]
2 [This was in consequence of a report of Amar on October 3rd : when a decree
had been passed, repeating the outlawry of the 13 escaped Girondists (vid. supr., iii.
98), and ordering the arrest of the 75 Conventionals who had protested against June
2nd. Altogether by Amar's report 129 persons (deputies or ex-deputies) were in-

THE TWENTY-TWO 103
Undoubtedly this Trial of the Girondins is the greatest that
Fouquier has yet had to do. Twenty-two, all chief Republicans,
ranged in a line there ; the most eloquent in France ; Lawyers
too; not without friends in the auditory. How will Tinville
prove these men guilty of Royalism, Federalism, Conspiracy
against the Republic ? Vergniaud's eloquence awakes once
more ; 'draws tears,' they say. And Journalists report, and the
Trial lengthens itself out day after day ; ' threatens to become
eternal,' murmur many. Jacobinism and Municipality rise to the
aid of Fouquier. On the 28th of the month, Hebert and others
come in deputation to inform a Patriot Convention that the
Revolutionary Tribunal is quite ' shackled by Forms of Law ; '
that a Patriot Jury ought to have ' the power of cutting short,
of terminer les dibats, when they feel themselves convinced.'
Which pregnant suggestion, of cutting short, passes itself, with
all despatch, into a Decree.1
Accordingly, at ten o'clock on the night of the 30th of October,
the Twenty-two, summoned back once more, receive this informa
tion, That the Jury feeling themselves convinced have cut short,
have brought in their verdict ; that the Accused are found guilty,
and the Sentence on one and all of them is, Death with confisca
tion of goods.
criminated, several miscellaneous persons being added to the original victims of
June 2nd, e.g., Egalite, who had been in prison since April, Rebecqui and Kersaint,
who had resigned their seats before June 2nd. The report was read with locked
doors so that no one could escape (Bire, Legende, 380).
The Girondists brought to trial on 24th were twenty-one in number :
Brissot, Vergniaud, Gensonne, Duperret, Carra, Gardien, Valaze, Duprat, Sillery,
Fauchet, Ducos, Boyer-Fonfrede, Lasource, Beauvais, Duchatel, Mainvielle, Lacaze,
Le Hardy, Boileau, Antiboul, Viger. The seat of honour at the Tribunal was re
served for Brissot not Vergniaud, for Brissot had been the real working head of the
party (Bire, Legende, 36). The accused did not, according to Campardon, conduct
themselves with any particular heroism ; even Vergniaud only found his tongue
for a few minutes, but they cross-examined their witnesses with some skill, and gen
erally tried to prove themselves Montagnards. (Campardon, i. 132, sqq. )]
1 [It was Fouquier's letter to the Convention, stating that the trial had now lasted
five days and that only nine witnesses had been heard, " each of whom wishes to
give the whole history of the Revolution," that led to the decree of 29th, which
was proposed by Robespierre, that after three days of a trial the President of the
Tribunal may ask the jurors if they are convinced ; if they reply ' no,' the trial may
continue ; if they reply ' yes,' verdict and judgment may be delivered at once. At
the same time the title of the Tribunal was changed from Tribunal Criminel
Extraordinaire to Tribunal Rivolutionnaire (ibid.).]

104 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Loud natural clamour rises among the poor Girondins ; tumult ;
which can only be repressed by the gendarmes. Valaz6 stabs him
self ; falls down dead on the spot. The rest, amid loud clamour
and confusion, are driven back to their Conciergerie ; Lasource
exclaiming, " I die on the day when the People have lost their
reason ; ye will die when they recover it." l No help I Yielding
to violence, the Doomed uplift the Hymn of the Marseillese ;
return singing to their dungeon.
Riouffe, who was their Prison-mate in these last days, has
lovingly recorded what death they made. To our notions, it is
not an edifying death. Gay satirical Pot-pourri by Ducos;2
rhymed Scenes of Tragedy, wherein Barrere and Robespierre
discourse with Satan ; death's eve spent in 'singing ' and 'sallies
of gaiety,' with 'discourses on the happiness of peoples:' these
things, and the like of these, we have to accept for what they are
worth. It is the manner in which the Girondins make their Last
Supper. Valaze, with bloody breast, sleeps cold in death ; hears
not the singing. Vergniaud has his dose of poison ; but it is not
enough for his friends, it is enough only for himself ; wherefore
he flings it from him ; presides at this Last Supper of the Giron
dins, with wild coruscations of eloquence, with song and mirth.
Poor human Will struggles to assert itself ; if not in this way,
then in that.8
1 AjJiUOffWcous ebrdVror, 'Airoicrevovai <re 'Aflrji/euoi, tfcoicW • *Av \uuiwaui, the,
ire 8', ihv tnxppovmo-i. — Plut. Opp. t. iv. p. 310, ed. Reiske, 1776.
2 [A few days before his death, on the news of the arrest of his friend Bailleui at
Provins, Ducos composed this pot-pourri beginning with the words
' Un jour de cet automne
De Provins revenant '
set to a well-known air. It is really (for a French Revolution skit) almost humorous,
and may be read at length in the Appx. to Riouffe's Memoires ( Mem. sur les Prisons,
278 sqq. ). There is no mention in Riouffe of the ' rhymed tragedy ' wherein Bar6re
and Robespierre discourse with Satan, but there were several such skits put out in
the period after Thermidor, which were very likely composed in the prisons,
notably the ' Dialogue des Morts ' composed at La Force — the ' Club Infernal' of
'Pilpay' (an III.), etc. Possibly the reference is to the poem of Taschereau-
Fargues, A Maximilien Robespierre aux enfers (twenty stanzas of twelve lines
each), in British Museum, 933, b. 17.]
3 Memoires de Riouffe (in Memoires sur les Prisons, Paris, 1823), pp. 48-35. [Did
Carlyle know Charles Nodier's book, published 1831, ' Le Dernier Banquet des
Girondins,' afterwards dramatised by Dumas in ' Le Chevalier de Maison Rouge?'
For Riouffe, who speaks (in loc. cit. ) much of their gaiety and courage, and men-

THE TWENTY-TWO 105
But on the morrow morning all Paris is out ; such a crowd as
no man had seen. The Death-carts, Valaz6's cold corpse stretched
among the yet living Twenty-one, roll along. Bareheaded, hands
hound ; in their shirt-sleeves, coat flung loosely round the neck :
so fare the eloquent of France ; bemurmured, beshouted. To the
shouts of Vive la Ripublique, some of them keep answering with
counter-shouts of Vive la Ripublique. Others, as Brissot, sit sunk
in silence. At the foot of the scaffold they again strike up, with
appropriate variations, the Hymn of the Marseillese. Such an act
of music ; conceive it well ! The yet Living chant there ; the
chorus so rapidly wearing weak ! Samson's axe is rapid ; one
head per minute, or little less. The chorus is wearing weak ;
the chorus is worn out; — farewell forevermore, ye Girondins.
Te-Deum Fauchet has become silent ; Valaze's dead head is
lopped : the sickle of the Guillotine has reaped the Girondins
all away. ' The eloquent, the young, the beautiful and brave ! '
exclaims Riouffe. O Death, what feast is toward in thy ghastly
Halls?1 Nor, alas, in the far Bourdeaux region will Girondism fare
better. In caves of Saint-Emilion, in loft and cellar, the
weariest months roll on ; apparel worn, purse empty ; wintry
November come ; under Tallien and his Guillotine, all hope now
gone. Danger drawing ever nigher, difficulty pressing ever
straiter, they determine to separate. Not unpathetic the fare
well ;2 tall Barbaroux, cheeriest of brave men, stoops to clasp his
LouVet : " In what place soever thou findest my Mother," cries
he, " try to be instead of a son to her : no resource of mine
tions Vergniaud's dose of poison, says not a word of the banquet. On the face
of it the story of Nodier, as repeated by Thiers, Michelet and Lamartine, is
ridiculous, for an expensive banquet in the Conciergerie is about the last thing
the Government would allow. There is no reason why they should not have
supped together, but had the supper been of the kind to have earned the fame that
has grown up about it, Riouffe would certainly have mentioned it. (Bire, Legende,
418-21.) As a matter of fact seven of them confessed to the Abbe Lothringer (and
Fauchet, who was one of these, received the confession of another, Sillery), and
four to the Abbe Lambert (ibid.).]
1 [The execution lasted only 38 minutes, which speaks well for the adroitness of
the executioners (ibid. 423).]
2 [June 17th '94.]

106 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
but I will share with thy Wife, should chance ever lead me where
she is." 1
Louvet went with Guadet, with Salles and Valadi ; Barbaroux
with Buzot and Petion. Valadi soon went southward, on a way
of his own. The two friends and Louvet had a miserable day
and night ; the 14th of the November month, 1793. Sunk in
wet, weariness and hunger, they knock, on the morrow, for help,
at a friend's country-house ; the fainthearted friend refuses to
admit them. They stood therefore under trees, in the pouring
rain. Flying desperate, Louvet thereupon will to Paris. He
sets forth, there and then, splashing the mud on each side of
him, with a fresh strength gathered from fury or frenzy. He
passes villages, finding ' the sentry asleep in his box in the thick
rain ; ' he is gone, before the man can call after him. He bilks
Revolutionary Committees ; rides in carriers' carts, covered carts
and open ; lies hidden in one, under knapsacks and cloaks of
soldiers' wives on the Street of Orleans, while men search for
him ; has hairbreadth escapes that would fill three romances :
finally he gets to Paris to his fair Helpmate ; gets to Switzerland,
and waits better days.
Poor Guadet and Salles were both taken, ere long ; they
died by the Guillotine in Bourdeaux ; 2 drums beating to drown
their voice. Valadi also is caught, and guillotined. Barbaroux
and his two comrades weathered it longer, into the summer of
1794 ; but not long enough. One July morning, changing their
hiding-place, as they have often to do, 'about a league from
Saint-Emilion, they observe a great crowd of country-people : '
doubtless Jacobins come to take them ? Barbaroux draws a
pistol, shoots himself dead. Alas, and it was not Jacobins ; it
was harmless villagers going to a village wake. Two days after
wards, Buzot and Petion were found in a Corn-field, their bodies
half-eaten by dogs.8
1 Louvet, p. 213. 2[June 19th '94.]
3 Recherches Historiques sur les Girondins (in Mem. de Buzot), p. 108.
[Carlyle's chronology is wild : Salles and Guadet were arrested at Saint-Emilion
on June 17th '94 and executed at Bordeaux on 19th (? or 20th). It was on the day
of their arrest that Barbaroux joined Petion and Buzot in the open country : the

THE TWENTY-TWO 107
Such was the end of Girondism. They arose to regenerate
France, these men ; and have accomplished this. Alas, whatever
quarrel we had with them, has not their cruel fate abolished it ?
Pity only survives. So many excellent souls of heroes sent down
to Hades ; they themselves given as a prey of dogs and all manner
of birds ! But, here too, the will of the Supreme Power was ac
complished. As Vergniaud said : 1 ' the Revolution, like Saturn,
is devouring its own children.'
place where they were seen by the villagers was Saint-Magne de Castillon, near
Saint-Emilion. Barbaroux did not shoot himself dead, but lived to be executed
at Bordeaux on June 25th, though in a horribly mutilated state.
It was on June 26th that the bodies of Buzot and Petion were found in a state
of decomposition in the same Commune of Saint-Magne ; this warrants the sup
position that they shot themselves about a week before. (Bire, Legende, 428-30. )
Louvet reached Paris Dec. 6th, and left Feb. 6th '94 (in disguise of course). (See
Louvet, 273, 295.)]
'[March 13th '93.]

108

BOOK V
TERROR THE ORDER OF THE DAY
CHAPTER I
RUSHING DOWN
We are now, therefore, got to that black precipitous Abyss;
whither all things have long been tending ; where, having now
arrived on the giddy verge, they hurl down, in confused ruin ;
headlong, pellmell, down, down; — till Sansculottism have con
summated itself; and in this wondrous French Revolution, as in
a Doomsday, a World have been rapidly, if not born again, yet
destroyed and engulfed. Terror has long been terrible : but to
the actors themselves it has now become manifest that their
appointed course is one of Terror ; and they say, Be it so.
" Que la Terreur soit d F ordre du jour." x
So many centuries, say only from Hugh Capet downwards,
had been adding together, century transmitting it with increase
to century, the sum of Wickedness, of Falsehood, Oppression of
man by man. Kings were sinners, and Priests were, and People.
Open Scoundrels rode triumphant, bediademed, becoronetted,
bemitred ; or the still fataller species of Secret-Scoundrels, in
their fair-sounding formulas, speciosities, respectabilities, hollow
within : the race of Quacks was grown many as the sands of the
sea. Till at length such a sum of Quackery had accumulated
itself as, in brief, the Earth and the Heavens were weary of.
Slow seemed the Day of Settlement ; coming on, all imper-
1 [The decree that ' Terror is the Order of the Day ' is in one of Barere' s rhodo-
montades (Sept. 5th) : it was followed by a series of decrees against strangers residing
in France, and for the rigorous treatment of the conquered countries — decrees
which, it is almost needless to point out, completely give the lie to the earlier
principles of the Revolution. (Sorel, iii. 475, sqq. )]

RUSHING DOWN 109
ceptible, across the bluster and fanfaronade of Courtierisms,
Conquering-Heroisms, Most Christian Grand Monarque-isms,
Well-beloved Pompadourisms : yet behold it was always coming ;
behold it has come, suddenly, unlooked for by any man ! The
harvest of long centuries was ripening and whitening so rapidly
of late ; and now it is grown while, and is reaped rapidly, as it
were, in one day. Reaped, in this Reign of Terror ; and carried
home, to Hades and the Pit ! — Unhappy Sons of Adam : it is
ever so ; and never do they know it, nor will they know it.
With cheerfully smoothed countenances, day after day, and
generation after generation, they, calling cheerfully to one an
other, Well-speed-ye, are at work, sowing the wind. And yet,
as God lives, they shall reap the whirlwind : no other thing, we
say, is possible, — since God is a Truth and His World is a
Truth. History, however, in dealing with this Reign of Terror, has
had her own difficulties. While the Phenomenon continued in
its primary state, as mere ' Horrors of the French Revolution,'
there was abundance to be said and shrieked. With and also
without profit. Heaven knows, there were terrors and horrors
enough : yet that was not all the Phenomenon ; nay, more pro
perly, that was not the Phenomenon at all, but rather was the
shadow of it, the negative, part of it. And now, in a new stage
of the business, when History, ceasing to shriek, would try
rather to include under her old Forms of speech or speculation
this new amazing Thing ; that so some accredited scientific Law
of Nature might suffice for the unexpected Product of Nature,
and History might get to speak of it articulately, and draw in
ferences and profit from it ; in this new stage, History, we must
say, babbles and flounders perhaps in a still painfuller manner.
Take, for example, the latest Form of speech we have seen
propounded on the subject as adequate to it, almost in these
months, by our worthy M. Roux, in his Histoire Parlementaire,
The latest and the strangest : that the French Revolution was a
dead-lift effort, after eighteen hundred years of preparation, to

110 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
realise — the Christian Religion!1 Unity, Indivisibility, Brother
hood or Death, did indeed stand printed on all Houses of the
Living ; also, on Cemeteries, or Houses of the Dead, stood
printed, by order of Procureur Chaumette, Here is Eternal Sleep ; 8
but a Christian Religion realised by the Guillotine and Death-
Eternal ' is suspect to me,' as Robespierre was wont to say, ' m'est
suspecte.' Alas, no, M. Roux ! A Gospel of Brotherhood, not according
to any of the Four old Evangelists, and calling on men to repent,
and amend each his own wicked existence, that they might be
saved ; but a Gospel rather, as we often hint, according to a new
Fifth Evangelist Jean-Jacques, calling on men to amend each the
whole world's wicked existence, and be saved by making the Con
stitution. A thing different and distant toto ccelo, as they say :
the whole breadth of the sky, and further if possible ! — It is
thus, however, that History, and indeed all human Speech and
Reason does yet, what Father Adam began life by doing : strive
to name the new Things it sees of Nature's producing, — often
helplessly enough.
But what if History were to admit, for once, that all the
Names and Theorems yet known to her fall short ? That this
grand Product of Nature was even grand, and new, in that it
1 Hist. Pari. (Introd.), i. i et seqq. [The Histoire Parlementaire de la Rev. Fr.,
ou journal des Assemblies nationales depuis 1789 jusqu'a 1815, by P. J. B. Buchei
(sometime Maire of Paris, deputy for Paris after the Revolution of '48, died 1863)
and P. C. Roux-Lavergne, was first published in 40 volumes at Paris, 1834—48.
A second edition was begun in 1846 but only seven volumes appeared.
M. Aulard, quoted in Tourneux, i. 23, calls it ' a gigantic work without propor
tions, plan or style, but containing a mass of documents, the reprint of a part of
the Moniteur, of numberless newspaper articles, pamphlets and Mimoires.' The
authors are interesting people, as they were both apostles of Carbonarism, Saint-
Simonism and what is now called "Christian Socialism." Both had the bitterest
experience, in the Chamber of 1848, of Democracy as it really is ; and Roux-Lavergne
ended by becoming a priest. The passage referred to by Carlyle is the opening
sentence, ' ' the French Revolution is the last and most advanced product of modern
civilisation, and modern civilisation is the child of the Gospel."]
2 Deux Amis, xii. 78. [Deux Amis (in toe. cit.) says the inscription suggested by
Chaumette was ' L homme juste ne meurt pas, il vit dans la mimoire de ses con-
citoyens:' but the inscription over cemeteries 'here is eternal sleep' was often to
be found in the Provinces. Nor is anything said in the passage cited about the in-
scriptionson houses (but see Deux Amis, xii. 157). Fouche did actually order the words
' Death is an eternal sleep ' to be inscribed on all graveyards in the Departments of
the West while he was en mission there (in the Nievre ; see his letter of Oct. ioth,
quoted in Rev.de la Rev. ii. ii. 56).]

RUSHING DOWN 111
came not to range itself under old recorded Laws of Nature at
all, but to disclose new ones ? In that case, History renouncing
the pretension to name it at present, will look honestly at it, and
name what she can of it ! Any approximation to the right Name
has value : were the right Name itself once here, the Thing is
known henceforth ; the Thing is then ours, and can be dealt with.
Now surely not realisation, of Christianity, or of aught earthly,
do we discern in this Reign of Terror, in this French Revolution
of which it is the consummating. Destruction rather we discern,
— of aU that was destructible. It is as if Twenty-five millions,
risen at length into the Pythian mood, had stood up simultane
ously to say, with a sound which goes through far lands and
times, that this Untruth of an Existence had become insupport
able. O ye Hypocrisies and Speciosities, Royal mantles, Cardinal
plush-cloaks, ye Credos, Formulas, Respectabilities, fair-painted
Sepulchres full of dead men's bones, — behold, ye appear to us to
be altogether a Lie. Yet our Life is not a Lie ; yet our Hunger
and Misery is not a Lie ! Behold we lift up, one and all, our
Twenty-five million right-hands ; and take the Heavens; and the
Earth and also the Pit of Tophet to witness, that either ye shall
be abolished, or else we shall be abolished !
No inconsiderable Oath, truly ; forming, as has been often
said, the most remarkable transaction in these last thousand
years. Wherefrom Ukewise there follow, and will follow, results.
The fulfilment of this Oath ; that is to say, the black desperate
battle of Men against their whole Condition and Environment, —
a battle, alas, withal, against the Sin and Darkness that was in
themselves as in others : this is the Reign of Terror. Transcen
dental despair was the purport of it, though not consciously so.
False hopes, of Fraternity, Political Millennium, and what not,
we have always seen : but the unseen heart of the whole, the
transcendental despair, was not false ; neither has it been of no
effect. Despair, pushed far enough, completes the circle, so to
speak ; and becomes a kind of genuine productive hope again.
Doctrine of Fraternity, out of old Catholicism, does, it is true,
very strangely in the vehicle of a Jean-Jacques Evangel, sud-

112 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
denly plump down out of its cloud-firmament ; and; from, a
theorem determine to make itself a practice. But just so do all
creeds, intentions, customs, knowledges, thoughts and things,
which the French have, suddenly plump down; Catholicism,
Classicism, Sentimentalism, Cannibalism : all isms that make up
Man in France, are rushing and roaring in that gulf; and the
theorem has become a practice, and whatsoever cannot, swim
sinks. Not Evangelist Jean-Jacques alone ; there is not a
Village Schoolmaster but has contributed his quota : do we not
thou one another, according to1 the Free Peoples of Antiquity ?
The French Patriot, in red Phrygian night-cap of Libertyj
christens his poor little red infant Cato,— Censor, or else of
Utica. Gracchus has become Babceuf,1 and edites Newspapers ;
Mutius Scaevola, Cordwainer of that ilk, presides in the Section
Mutius-Scaevola : 2 and in brief, there is a world wholly jumbling
itself, to try what will swim.
Wherefore we will, at all events, call this Reign of Terror a
very strange one. Dominant Sansculottism makes, as it were,
free arena ; one of the strangest temporary states Humanity was
ever seen in. A nation of men, full of wants and void of habits !
The old habits are gone to wreck because they were old : men,
driven forward by Necessity and fierce Pythian Madness, have,
on the spur of the instant, to devise for the want the way of
satisfying it. The Wonted tumbles down ; by imitation, by
invention, the Unwonted hastily builds itself up. What the
1 [F. N. Babeuf, born 1764, founded a violent newspaper at Amiens called Le.
Correspondent Picard and was indicted for it (1790). He held various Municipal
appointments in his Department during the Revolution — was tried for forgery, but
acquitted. In July '94 he began to publish in Paris his Tribun du peuple,
preaching community of goods and absolute socialism. He is best known as the
author of a violent plot against Society and the Directory in '97, for which he was
condemned to death. A great number of the old Septemberers and Jacobins were
involved in the plot and many of them were transported for it. In the Tribun
Bsebeuf took the name of ' Caius Gracchus ; ' it is believed that the Tribun had
much to do with the insurrections of ' Germinal ' and ' Prairial ' in the spring of
'95- ]
2 [Between Sept. and Nov. '93 the Section Luxembourg got itself called ' Mutius
Scaevola ;' the president of this Section at the beginning of '94 was one Rocher,
perhaps the sapper who carried Marat in triumph (vid. supr. , iii. 46, and Campardon,
i. 38 note). But I have been unable to trace any person taking the name of
' Mutius Scaevola.']

RUSHING DOWN 113
French National head has in it comes out : if not a great result,
surely one of the strangest.
Neither shall the Reader fancy that it was all black, this
Reign of Terror : far from it. How many hammermen and
squaremen, bakers and brewers, washers and wringers, over this
France, must ply their old daily work, let the Government be
one of Terror or one of Joy ! In this Paris there are Twenty-
three Theatres nightly ; some count as many as Sixty Places of
Dancing.1 The Play-wright manufactures, — pieces of a strictly
Republican character.2 Ever fresh Novel-garbage, as of old,
fodders the Circulating Libraries.3 The 'Cesspool of Agio,' now
in a time of Paper Money, works with a vivacity unexampled,
unimagined ; exhales from itself ' sudden fortunes,' like Aladdin-
Palaces : i really a kind of miraculous Fata-Morganas, since you
can live in them, for a time. Terror is as a sable ground, on
which the most variegated of scenes paints itself. In startling
transitions, in colours all intensated, the sublime, the ludicrous,
the horrible succeed one another ; or rather, in crowding tumult,
accompany one another.
Here, accordingly, if anywhere, the ' hundred tongues/ which
1 Mercier, ii. 124.
2 [Abundant evidence is at hand of the extreme dulness of these ' Republican '
pieces at the theatres, which were under the strict surveillance of the Comiti de
Salut Public and naturally fell to Collot's imagination to regulate. One Agent
National, who seems to have possessed a sense of humour rare in his kind, writes
to the Committee that he thinks it a pity to substitute Citoyen and Citoyenne
for Monsieur and Madame in all pieces, and also to decorate Jupiter or Armida
with the tricolor cockade (May 3rd '94 ; Schmidt, ii. 203). Perriere in Sept.
'93 finds all the big theatres except that of the Ripublique to be anti-Revolu
tionary — the Feydeau and the Francais the worst. The Thidtre Francais was
accordingly closed on Sept. 3rd, the author of the piece then being played
(Pamela) and all the actors arrested, and free weekly performances of Republican
tragedies, such as ' Brutus,' ' William Tell ' and ' Caius Gracchus, ' ordered (Aulard,
Recueil, vi. 236).
Your Parisian will of course dance and go to the theatre if he can, but Dutard's
evidence (Schmidt, ii. passim) is rather to the effect that the respectable bourgeoisie,
during the Terror and the famine, avoided all public places of amusement, in the
same way as they avoided politics.]
3 Moniteur of these months, passim.
4 [The rage for gambling on the Stock Exchange, which had been growing ever
since the times of Law and the Regent, probably reached its height after Thermidor,
but we have plenty of evidence that it was active in '93 — 4, although the Bourse was
legally shut ; also of the existence of numberless small ' gaming hells ' which at
tracted the very poorest class ; see especially the report of Latour-Lamontagne to
Garat, June 16th '93 (Schmidt, ii. 58).]
VOL. III. 8

114 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
the old Poets often clamour for, were of supreme service ! In
defect of any such organ on our part, let the Reader stir up
his own imaginative organ : let us snatch for him this or the
other significant glimpse of things, in the fittest sequence we

CHAPTER II
DEATH
In the early days of November, there is one transient glimpse of
things that is to be noted : the last transit to his long home of
Philippe d'Orldans Egalit6. Philippe was 'decreed accused,'
along with the Girondins, much to his and their surprise ; but
not tried along with them. They are doomed and dead, some
three days, when Philippe, after his long half-year of durance
at Marseilles, arrives in Paris. It is, as we calculate, the third
of November 1793.
On which same day, two notable Female Prisoners are also put
in ward there : Dame Dubarry, and Josephine Beauharnais.1
Dame whilom Countess Dubarry, Unfortunate-female, had re
turned from London ; they snatched her, not only as Ex-harlot
of a whilom Majesty, and therefore suspect ; but as having
'furnished the Emigrants with money.' Contemporaneously
with whom there comes the wife Beauharnais, soon to be the
widow : she that is Josephine Tascher Beauharnais ; that shall
be Josephine Empress Buonaparte, — for a black Divineress of
the Tropics prophesied long since that she should be a Queen
and more. Likewise, in the same hours, poor Adam Lux, nigh
turned in the head, who, according to Forster, ' has taken no food
these three weeks,' marches to the Guillotine for his Pamphlet on
Charlotte Corday ; he * sprang to the scaffold ; ' said ' he died for
1 [Madame Dubarry, vid. supr. , i. 5. Josephine Beauharnais was arrested on April
20th '94, on presenting herself at her Section to demand a passport to leave Paris, and
released on Aug. 6th (ten days after Thermidor), at Mme de Fontenay's intercession.
She was confined at the Carmes, where Coittant saw her and said she was much
liked. (Coittant's Journal in Mem. sur les Prisons, quoted in Dauban, Prisons, p. 373 ;
Aubenas, Hist, de Josephine, Paris, 1837, i. 241 ; Frederic Masson, Josephine de
Beauharnais, Paris, 1899, p. 240.)]

DEATH 115
her with great joy.' 1 Amid such fellow-travellers does Philippe
arrive. For, be the month named Brumaire year 2 of Liberty,
or November year 1793 of Slavery, the Guillotine goes alwaysj
Guillotine va toujours.
'Enough, Philippe's indictment is soon drawn,2 his jury soon
convinced. He finds himself made guilty of Royalism, Conspiracy
and much else ; nay, it is a guilt in him that he voted Louis's
Death, though he answers, " I voted in my soul and conscience."
The doom he finds is death forthwith ; this present sixth dim day
of November is the last day that Philippe is to see. Philippe,
says Montgaillard, thereupon called for breakfast : sufficiency of
'oysters, two cutlets, best part of an excellent bottle of claret;'
and consumed the same with apparent relish. A Revolutionary
Judge, or some official Convention Emissary, then arrived, to
signify that he might still do the State some service by revealing
the truth about a plot or two. Philippe answered that, on him,
in the pass things had come to, the State had, he thought, small
claim ; that nevertheless, in the interest of Liberty, he, having
still some leisure on his hands, was willing, were a reasonable
question asked him, to give a reasonable answer. And so, says
Montgaillard, he leant his elbow on the mantel-piece, and con
versed in an undertone, with great seeming composure ; till the
leisure was done, or the Emissary went his ways.3
At the door of the Conciergerie, Philippe's attitude was erect
and easy, almost commanding. It is five years, all but a few days,
since Philippe, within these same stone walls, stood up with an
air of graciosity, and asked King Louis, " Whether it was a Royal
Session, then, or a Bed of Justice ? " O Heaven ! — Three poor
blackguards were to ride and die with him : some say, they
•[Nov. 4th.]
2[D'Orleans had been sent to Chdteau d'lf, at Marseilles, on April 7th '93 : he
was now transferred to the Conciergerie, and brought before the Tribunal on Nov. 6th.
He was chiefly incriminated as regards his relations with Dumouriez, and as to a
journey to England to see his daughter. (Campardon, i. 167.)]
3 [This story occurs only in Montgaillard (of contemporary authorities), who
says "he cannot give the name of the member of the Tribunal who received the
"lastai/z'jof the Duke because (1827) the man is still alive." Toulongeon does
not mention it, nor does Vautibault (Les d'Orleans) ; but the story is repeated,
apparendy from Montgaillard, in M. Tournois, Hist, de L. P. J. Duc d'Orleans
(Paris, 1842), vol. ii. p. 387.]

116 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
objected to such company, and had to be flung in, neck and heels ; >
but it seems not true. Objecting or not objecting, the gallows-
vehicle gets under way. Philippe's dress is remarked for its
elegance ; green frock, waistcoat of white piqui, yellow buckskins,
boots clear as Warren: his air, as before, entirely composed,
impassive, not to say easy and Brummellean-polite. Through
street after street; slowly, amid execrations; — past the Palais
figalite, whilom Palais Royal ! The cruel Populace stopped him
there, some minutes : Dame de Buffon, it is said, looked out on
him, in Jezebel headtire ; along the ashlar Wall there ran these
words in huge tricolor print, Republic one and indivisible;
Liberty, Equality, Fraternity or Death : National Property.
Philippe's eyes flashed hellfire, one instant ; but the next instant
it was gone, and he sat impassive, Brummellean-polite. On the
scaffold, Samson was for drawing off his boots : " Tush," said
Philippe, "they will come better off after ; let us have done,
dipichons-nous ! " 2
So Philippe was not without virtue, then? God forbid that
there should be any living man without it ! He had the virtue
to keep living for five-and-forty years ; — other virtues perhaps
more than we know of. But probably no mortal ever had such
things recorded of him : such facts, and also such lies. For he
was a Jacobin Prince of the Blood ; consider what a combination I
Also, unlike any Nero, any Borgia, he lived in the Age of
Pamphlets. Enough for us : Chaos has reabsorbed him ; may
it late or never bear his like again! — Brave young Orleans
£galit6, deprived of all, only not deprived of himself, is gone
1 Forster, ii. 628 ; Montgaillard, iv. 141-37. [Carlyle quotes Forster in the Leip
zig edition 1829. "The three poor blackguards" were the Deputy Coustard, a
nobleman called Laroque, Pierre Gondier a stockbroker, and Antoine Brousse a
locksmith (really four). According to Montgaillard it was the last who objected to
go in the same cart with the infdme scilirat dOrllans. D'Orleans certainly
confessed to the Abbe Lothringer, and confessed especially the sin of having helped
to the King's death. (See the letter written by the Abbe quoted in Campardon, i.
168 note.)
According to Dauban (who however does not give his authority, Paris en 1793,
p. 301) it was Laroque who declared it humiliated him to go to death in the same
cart with d'Orle'ans. Forster calls the fellow prisoners a ' couple of labouring men '
and only says they jeered d'Orleans on his arrival at the scaffold (in loc. cit.).]
2 [This part of the story is confirmed by Gazeau de Vautibault, Les d'Orleans
(Paris, 1889), p. 88.]

DEATH 117
to Coire in the Grisons, under the name of Corby, to teach
Mathematics. The Egalite Family is at the darkest depths of
the Nadir.
A far nobler Victim follows ; one who will claim remembrance
from several centuries: Jeanne- Marie Phlipon, the Wife of Ro
land.1 Queenly, sublime in her uncomplaining sorrow, seemed
she to Riouffe in her Prison. ' Something more than is usually
'found in the looks of women painted itself,' says Riouffe,2 'in
' those large black eyes of hers, full of expression and sweetness.
' She spoke to me often, at the Grate : we were all attentive
' round her, in a sort of admiration and astonishment ; she
'expressed herself with a purity, with a harmony and prosody
' that made her language like music, of which the ear could never
'have enough. Her conversation was serious, not cold ; coming
' from the mouth of a beautiful woman, it was frank and courage-
'ous as that of a great man.' 'And yet her maid said : "Before
'you, she collects her strength; but in her own room, she will
' sit three hours sometimes leaning on the window, and weeping." '
She has been in Prison, liberated once, but recaptured the same
hour, ever since the first of June : in agitation and uncertainty ;
which has gradually settled down into the last stern certainty,
that of death. In the Abbaye Prison, she occupied Charlotte
Corday's apartment. Here in the Conciergerie, she speaks with
Riouffe, with Ex- Minister Claviere ; calls the beheaded Twenty-
two "Nos amis, our Friends," — whom we are soon to follow.
During these five months, those Memoirs of hers were written,
which all the world still reads.
'C But now, on the 8th of November, ' clad in white,' says Riouffe,
'with her long black hair hanging down to her girdle,' she is
gone to the Judgment-bar. She returned with a quick step ;
lifted her finger, to signify to us that she was doomed : her eyes
seemed to have been wet. Fouquier-Tinville's questions had been
'[For my judgment on Mme Roland vid. supr. , i. 406 . She was transferred to
the Conciergerie on Nov. ist ; she was twice interrogated before her trial an$ con
demned on the usual charge of complicity with the deputies at Caen. ( Dauban, Etude,
239 *??•)]
1 a Memoires (Sur les Prisons, i.), pp. 55-7.

118 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
'brutal ; ' offended female honour 1 flung them back on him, with
scorn, not without tears. And now, short preparation soon done,
she too shall go her last road. There went with her a certain
Lamarche, 'Director of Assignat-printing ; ' whose dejection she
endeavoured to cheer. Arrived at the foot of the scaffold, she
asked for pen and paper, "to write the strange thoughts that
were rising in her : " 2 a remarkable request ; which' was refused.
Looking at the Statue of Liberty which stands there,, she says
bitterly : " O Liberty, what things are done in thy name ! "
For Lamarche's sake,3 she will die first ; show him how easy
it is to die : " Contrary to the order," said Samson. — " Pshaw,
you cannot refuse the last request of a Lady;" and Samson
yielded. Noble white Vision, with its high queenly face, its soft proud
eyes, long black hair flowing down to the. girdle ; and as brave a
heart as ever beat in woman's bosom ! Like a white Grecian
Statue, serenely complete, she shines in that black wreck of
things ; — long memorable. Honour to great Nature who, in
Paris City, in the Era of Noble-Sentiment and Pompadourism,
can make a Jeanne Phlipon, and nourish her to clear perennial
Womanhood, though but on Logics, Encyclopidies, and the Gospel
according to Jean- Jacques ! Biography will long remember that
trait of asking for a pen " to write the strange thoughts that were
rising in her." It is as a little light-beam, shedding softness,
and a kind of sacredness, over all that preceded : so in her too
there was an Unnameable ; she too was a Daughter of the
Infinite ; there were mysteries which Philosophism had not
dreamt of! — She left long written counsels to her little Girl;
she said her Husband would not survive her.
1 [The reference to ' offended female honour ' refers to some question asked hei
by David, at the Tribunal, with reference to her private relations with some of the
incriminated deputies : she avoided a direct answer, and merely said she had known
them with her husband and through her husband. Her first interrogatory was on
Nov. ist, her second on 3rd ; her trial was on 8th. (Campardon, i. 191, sqq.)]
2 Memoires de Madame Roland (Introd.), i. 68.
3 [Simon Franoois Lamarche, Director- General of Assignats. Dauban (244)
calls him Lamarque. He was condemned for the "conspiracy of Aug. ioth."
Both Campardon and Dauban say just the reverse about the order of dying— to
soothe Lamarche she let him die first, (Campardon, i. 174 ; Dauban, 242.)]

DEATH 119
Still crueller was the fate of poor Bailly,1 First National Presi
dent, First Mayor of Paris : doomed now for Royalism, Fayettism ;
for that Red-flag Business of the Champ-de-Mars ; — one may say
in general, for leaving his astronomy to meddle with Revolution.
It is the 10th of November 1793, a cold bitter drizzling rain, as
poor Bailly is led through the streets ; howling Populace covering
him with curses, with mud ; waving over his face a burning or
smoking mockery of a Red Flag. Silent, unpitied, sits the inno
cent old man. Slow faring through the sleety drizzle, they have
got to the Champ-de-Mars : Not there ! vociferates the cursing
Populace ; such Blood ought not to stain an Altar of the Father
land : not there ; but on that dung-heap by the River-side ! So
vociferates the cursing Populace ; Officiality gives ear to them.
The Guillotine is taken down, though with hands numbed by the
sleety drizzle ; is carried to the River-side ; is there set up again,
with slow numbness ; pulse after pulse still counting itself out in
the old man's weary heart. For hours long ; amid curses and
bitter frost-rain! "Bailly, thou tremblest," said one. "Mon
ami, it is for cold," said Bailly, "c'est de froid." Crueller end
had no mortal.2
Some days afterwards, Roland, hearing the news of what hap
pened on the 8th, embraces his kind Friends at Rouen, leaves
their kind house which had given him refuge ; goes forth, with
farewell too sad for tears. On the morrow morning, l6th of
the month, 'some four leagues from Rouen, Paris- ward, near
'Bourg-Baudoin, in M. Normand's Avenue,' there is seen sitting
leant against a tree the figure of a rigorous wrinkled man ; stiff
now in the rigour of death ; a cane-sword run through his heart ;
I[Nov. nth.]
aVie de Bailly (in Mem. i.), p. 29. [Campardon (i. 179) adds that Bailly was
himself compelled to carry some of the planks of the scaffold from the Champ-de-
Mars to the dung-heap, and that he fainted under the heavy load.
Bailly had retired into private life in Sept. '91 and had gone to live near Nantes,
but after Aug. ioth he wrote to a friend who lived at Melun to ask whether he could
find him a quiet retreat there. This friend (M. Laplace) offered to share his house
with him, but just as Bailly arrived at Melun he was arrested by one of those am
bulatory 'Revolutionary Armies,' which were scattering themselves over France,
authorised or unauthorised, in the autumn of '93. While in prison he addressed an
appeal, printed in the Appx. to the first vol. of his Memoires, /. S. Bailly a ses
Concitoyens, and also wrote the Memoires themselves from notes in his possession.]

120 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
and at his feet this writing : 'Whoever thou art that findest me
' lying, respect my remains : they are those of a man who con-
'secrated all his life to being useful; and who has died as he
'lived, virtuous and honest' 'Not fear, but indignation, made
' me quit my retreat, on learning that my Wife had been murdered.
' I wished not to remain longer on an Earth polluted with crimes.' l
Barnave's appearance at the Revolutionary Tribunal 2 was of
the bravest ; but it could not stead him. They have sent for him
from Grenoble ; to pay the common smart. Vain is eloquence,
forensic or other, against the dumb Clotho-shears of Tinville.
He is still but two-and-thirty, this Barnave, and has known such
changes. Short while ago, we saw him at the top of Fortune's
wheel, his word a law to all Patriots : and now surely he is at
the bottom of the wheel ; in stormful altercation with a Tinville
Tribunal, which is dooming him to die ! 3 And Petion, once also
of the Extreme Left, and named Petion Virtue, where is he?
Civilly dead ; in the Caves of Saint-Emilion ; to be devoured
of dogs. And Robespierre, who rode along with him on the
shoulders of the people, is in Committee of Salut ; civilly alive :
not to live always. So giddy- swift whirls and spins this im
measurable tormentum of a Revolution : wild-booming ; not to be
followed by the eye. Barnave, on the scaffold, stamped with his
foot ; * and looking upwards was heard to ejaculate, " This then
is my reward ? "
Deputy Ex-Procureur Manuel is already gone ; 6 and Deputy
Osselin, famed also in August and September, is about to go : e
and Rabaut, discovered treacherously between his two walls,7
and the Brother of Rabaut.8 National Deputies not a few!
'Memoires de Madame Roland (Introd.), i. 88.
2 [Nov. 27th. Barnave was tried with Duport-du-Tertre : their trial lasted two
days. Barnave conducted his own case with great eloquence ; he had been under
arrest at Grenoble since Aug. 31st '92.]
3 Forster, ii. 629. 4 [Nov. 28th.] 6 [Nov. 14th.]
6 [June 26th ('94).] '[Dec. sth '93.]
8 [Manuel was really condemned for having behaved too humanely to the
prisoners in the Temple, and especially to the Queen (Campardon, i. 179, sqq.). He
had resigned his seat in the Convention after the King's death and retired to Mon
targis ; he was only arrested on Nov. 12th. He seems to have been a strange
mixture of violence and humanity ; a Septemberer, he yet saved numerous friends

DEATH 121
And Generals : the memory of General Custine cannot be de
fended by his Son; his Son is already guillotined.1 Custine
the Ex-Noble was replaced by Houchard the Plebeian : 2 he too
could not prosper in the North ; for him too there was no mercy;
he has perished 3 in the Place de la Revolution, after attempting
suicide in Prison. And Generals Biron,4 Beauharnais,6 Brunet,6
whatsoever General prospers not ; tough old Liickner, with his
eyes grown rheumy ; Alsatian Westermann, valiant and diligent
in La Vendee : none qf them can, as the Psalmist sings, his soul
from death deliver.7
How busy are the Revolutionary Committees ; Sections with
their Forty Halfpence a-day ! Arrestment on arrestment falls
quick, continual ; followed by death. Ex- Minister Claviere has
from the massacres ; but, when bribed to save Mme de Lamballe, took the bribe
and did nothing to save her (ibid. 184). Osselin had been one of the judges of the
August Tribunal and deputy for Paris to Convention : in Nov. '93 he was condemned
id transportation, but on June 26th '94 guillotined instead. Rabaut-Saint-Etienne
and his brother Rabaut-Pommier had been hidden in the Faubourg Poissonniere,
in the house of Madame Peyssac (who with her husband was executed for hiding
them, June 25th '94), but both were discovered and sent to prison. But Rabaut-
Pommier was forgotten in prison and lived to sit in the Council of 300. (Campardon,
i. 184-199.)] jnan. 3rd '94.]
2 [Houchard had been the first General to reassume the offensive against the
Allies after the failure of Custine to relieve Conde and Valenciennes. Carnot
ordered him to fight a battle to deliver Dunkirk : but he advanced somewhat tenta
tively, and the victory of Hondschoote, Sept. 6th — 8th, is attributed not so much to
the General as to his lieutenants, Jourdan and Vandamme, and to the lucky sortie
of the garrison of Dunkirk directed by Hoche. Moreover Houchard omitted to
follow up his success ; and, though he beat the Dutch troops a few days afterwards
at Menin, he was unable to prevent Coburg from taking Quesnoy (Sept. nth).
Houchard was immediately deprived of his command (which was given to Jourdan,
Sept. 22nd), and accused of treason by Robespierre at the Jacobins, in a speech
which was a mere tissue of lies. Houchard's condemnation was perhaps as in
famous as -any act of the Tribunal Rivolutionnaire ; he was guillotined Nov. 17th.
(See Carnot's Corresp. iii. 199 ; vid. infr"., iii. 133, for Hondschoote).]
3 [Nov. 17th '93.]
4 [The Duc de Biron, born 1747, entered the army at the age of 14 and rose
steadily, was deputy to States-General for the Noblesse of Quercy , commanded Army
bf Rhine, July '92 ; of Italy, Dec. '92 ; of Rochelle, May '93 ; arrested June 16th '93 ;
guillotined Dec. 31st '93. He was one of the very few leading soldiers who heartily
accepted the Republic ; Carnot's early letters cannot praise his patriotism enough.]
6 [The Vicomte de Beauharnais , born in Martinique 1760, deputy to States-General
for Noblesse of Blois ; General of Division, Marelh '93 ; guillotined, July 23rd '94.]
6 [Brunet, an artillery officer in the old army on the retired list, rejoined Sept. '92 ;
General of Army of Italy, April 23th '93 ; arrested Sept. ioth ; guillotined Nov. 14th
'93-J '.
'[Luckner, vid, supr., ii. 2 ; Westermann, vid. supr,, ii. 251.]

122 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
killed himself in Prison.1 Ex-Minister Lebrun, seized in a hay
loft,2 under the disguise of a working man, is instantly conducted
to death.3 Nay, withal, is it not what Barrere calls 'coining
money on the Place de la Revolution ? ' For always the ' pro
perty of the guilty, if property he have,' is confiscated. To
avoid accidents, we even make a Law that suicide shall not
defraud us ! that a criminal who kills himself does not the less
incur forfeiture of goods. Let the guilty tremble, therefore, and
the suspect, and the rich, and in a word all manner of Culottic
men ! Luxembourg Palace, once Monsieur's, has become a huge
loathsome Prison; Chantilly Palace too, once Conde's: — And
their Landlords are at Blankenberg, on the wrong side of the
Rhine. In Paris are now some Twelve Prisons ; * in France some
Forty-four Thousand : thitherward, thick as brown leaves in
Autumn, rustle and travel the suspect ; shaken down by Revolu
tionary Committees, they are swept thitherward, as into their
storehouse,— to be consumed by Samson and Tinville. 'The
Guillotine goes not ill, La Guillotine ne va pas mal.'
CHAPTER III
DESTRUCTION
The suspect may well tremble ; but how much more the open
rebels ; — the Girondin Cities of the South ! Revolutionary Army
is' gone forth, under Ronsin the Playwright ; 5 six thousand strong ;
i [Dec. 8th.] 2 [Dec. 26th.]
'Moniteur, n, 30 Decerabre 1793; Louvet, p. 287.
4 [On the Prisons, vid. supr., ii. 291.]
5 [Ronsin, one of the worst of Hebert's satellites, had been a private in the old
army, then a poetaster and dramatic author : he served in the Ministry of War for
a short time, and re-entered the army in 1793. When made General of the Revolu
tionary Army (vid. supr. , iii. 95) in Sept. '93 he took a part of it to La Vendee, where
he played into the hands of Rossignol (vid. supr. , ii. 290). He was guillotined March
24th '94. Phelippeaux, the Repr'esentant en mission in La Vendee, never ceased
denouncing the luxury, corruption and brutality of the Paris battalions (i.e., of the
Revolutionary Army) employed under Rossignol ; as early as July 31st he contrasts
their behaviour with that of the milder Vendians (Aulard , v. 432). At the end of Aug.
Bourdon de l'Oise suspended Rossignol for various acts of theft from his lodgings,
and for arrant cowardice in the field ; but he was defended by Tallien in the Con
vention, and reinstated. On Jan. 7th '94 Phelippeaux again denounced Rossignol
and Ronsin ; but covertly alluded to the fact that Collot and Billaud were pro
tecting them (ibid. x. 106, 221).]

DESTRUCTION 123
'in red nightcap, in tricolor waistcoat, in black-shag trousers,
'black-shag spencer, with enormous moustachioes, enormous
'sabre, — in carmagnole complite;'1 and has portable guillotines.
Representative Carrier has got to Nantes, by the edge of blaz
ing La Vendde, which Rossignol has literally set on fire : Carrier
will try what captives you make ; what accomplices they have,
Royalist or Girondin : his guillotine goes always, va toujours ;
and his wool-capped 'Company of Marat' Little children are
guillotined, and aged men. Swift as the machine is, it will not
serve ; the Headsman and all his valets sink, worn down with
work ; declare that the human muscles can no more.2 Where
upon you must try fusillading ; to which perhaps still frightfuller
methods may succeed.
In Brest, to like purpose, rules Jean-Bon Saint- Andre ; with
an, Army of Red Nightcaps. In Bourdeaux rules Tallien, with
his Isabeau and henchmen ; Guadets, Cussys, Salleses, many fall ;
the bloody Pike and Nightcap bearing supreme sway ; the Guillo
tine coining money. Bristly fox-haired Tallien, once Able Editor,
still young in years, is now become most gloomy, potent ; a Pluto
on Earth, and has the keys of Tartarus. One remarks, however,
that a certain Senhorina Cabarus,3 or call her rather Senhora and
'See Louvet, p. 301. [The Carmagnole is a Southern name for a particular
kind of long waistcoat, such as that worn by the Marseillais Fidiris in Aug. '92.
The song beginning ' Madame Veto avait promis de faire igorger tout Paris ' got
the name Carmagnole from the circumstances and date (Aug. ioth) in which it
was composed ; and the dance got the name from the song. Louvet uses the phrase
in the passage cited to describe the disguise in which he made his escape from
Charenton, on Feb. 7th '94, adding that it was the 'costume of all good patriots
of the time. ']
2 Deux Amis, xii. 249-31. [Carrier was sent to Nantes Sept. 29th. His pro
consulate has attained a fame above that of all the others not only on account of
his own trial, but of that of the remnants of the 132 Nantese whom he sent in
January '94 to Paris to be tried, and whose trial began in the first tide of reaction
in the following September. There all the facts about Carrier came out : the history
of no other proconsulate was ever quite so fully disclosed. The order constituting
the ' Company of Marat ' and defining its duties is printed in Campardon (ii. 50).
It is dated Oct. 28th '93, and signed ' Francastel and Carrier.']
'[Tallien had been sent to Bordeaux in Sept. '93. Therese de Cabarrus, born
at Saragossa 1775, was the daughter of the Spanish Minister of Finance, and had
married at sixteen the Marquis de Fontenay. She was arrested at Bordeaux , to
gether with her husband, on her way to Spain ; Tallien allowed Fontenay to escape
on condition of Theresa becoming his mistress. Her return with him to Paris
excited Robespierre's suspicion. She was arrested again in Paris, March 22nd '94,
and no one owed her deliverance to the Revolution of Thermidor so completely as

124 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
wedded not yet widowed Dame de Fontenai, brown beautiful
woman, daughter of Cabarus the Spanish Merchant, — has softened
the red bristly countenance ; pleading for herself and friends ;
and prevailing. The keys of Tartarus, or any kind of power,
are something to a woman ; gloomy Pluto himself is not insensible
to love. Like a new Proserpine, she, by this red gloomy Dis, is
gathered ; and, they say, softens his stone heart a little.
Maignet,1 at Orange in the South ; Lebon, at Arras in the
North, become world's wonders. Jacobin Popular Tribunal,
with its National Representative, perhaps where Girondin Popular
Tribunal had lately been, rises here and rises there ; wheresoever
needed. Fouches, Maignets, Barrases, Frerons scour the Southern
Departments ; like reapers, with their guillotine-sickle. Many
are the labourers, great is the harvest. By the hundred and the
thousand, men's lives are cropt ; cast like brands into the burning.
Marseilles is taken, and put under martial law : lo, at Mar
seilles, what one besmutted red-bearded corn-ear is this which
they cut ; — one gross Man, we mean, with copper-studded : face ;
plenteous beard, or beard-stubble, of a tile-colour ? By Nemesis
and the Fatal Sisters, it is Jourdan Coupe-tete ! Him they have
clutched, in these martial-law districts; him too, with their
'national razor,' their rasoir national, they sternly shave away.
Low now is Jourdan the Headsman's own head ; — low as Des-
huttes's and Varigny's, which he sent on pikes, in the Insurrection
of Women ! No more shall he, as a copper Portent, be seen
gyrating through the Cities of the South ; no more sit judging,
with pipes and brandy, in the Ice-tower of Avignon. The all-
hiding Earth has received him, the bloated Tilebeard : may we
she. (See Von Sybel, iv. 192-3. ) She married Tallien on Dec. 26th '94, brought him
four children, divorced him in 1802 and married the Comte de Caraman, afterwards
Prince de Chimay, in 1805 ; she died 1835. (See Arsene Houssaye, Notre Dame
de Thermidor, Paris 1867. )]
1 [Maignet ' proconsul ' in the Bouches-du-Rh6ne and Vaucluse, had a turn at
Marseilles before going to Orange ; on Feb. 13th '94 he writes to apologise for the
executions going on so slowly (only 13 that day) ; but says he has invented a plan
by which the judges will be able to condemn men in batches. ' There are only
' 1,500 people arrested here as yet, and in a city of such a size, there must be more
'iCounter-Revolutionists than that ; and I am going to find them ' (Aulard, Recueil,
xi. 34) : on Feb. 28th he has ' finished off 43 scoundrels who have left the Republic
heir to 30 millions ' (ibid, xi. 472).]

DESTRUCTION 125
never look upon his like again ! 1 — Jourdan one names ; the other
Hundreds are not named. Alas, they, like confused faggots, lie
massed together for us ; counted by the cart-load : and yet not
an individual faggot-twig of them but had a Life and History ;
and was cut, not without pangs as when a Kaiser dies !
Least of all cities can Lyons escape. Lyons, which we saw in
dread sunblaze, that Autumn night when the Powder-tower sprang
aloft, was clearly verging towards a sad end. Inevitable : what
could desperate valour and Precy do ; Dubois-Crance,2 deaf as
Destiny, stern as Doom, capturing their ' redoubts of cotton-bags ; '
hemming them in, ever closer, with his Artillery-lava ? Never
would that ci-devant D'Autichamp arrive ; never any help from
Blankenberg.3 The Lyons Jacobins were hidden in cellars ; the
Girondin Municipality waxed pale, in famine, treason and red
fire. Precy drew his sword, and some Fifteen Hundred with
him ; sprang to saddle, to cut their way to Switzerland.4 They
cut fiercely ; and were fiercely cut, and cut down ; not hundreds,
hardly units of them ever saw Switzerland.5 Lyons, on the 9th
of October, surrenders at discretion ; it is become a devoted Town.
a[May 28th '94. Poor Maignet was in sad trouble when he found that old
Revolution hero Jourdan ' acting without orders at Avignon ' and becoming a
terror to the country, and even had to recommend his being removed from the post
of Chef aV Escadron of National Guard (ibid. xi. 708 ; vid. supr., i. 171). Jourdan
was sent to Paris and brought before the Tribunal Rivolutionnaire, May 27th '94,
and guillotined next day.]
2[Dubois-Crance, who had borne the brunt of the fighting before Lyons, was re
called Oct. 6th ; Couthon arrived Oct. 3rd.]
'[Blankenberg, viz., the castle of that name in the Duchy of Brunswick, where
the Comte de Provence was then residing. Neither Forneron nor Sorel mentions
Autichamp's help, and Carlyle takes it from Deux Amis (xi. 134), where it is expressly
said Autichamp arrived in Switzerland as an agent of the Princes, to stir up the
Swiss Government to help Lyons. Precy in a long letter written just after his
escape does not mention it (see Metzger, Lyon en 1793 (Lyons, n. d.)), but Balley-
dier (Hist, du Peuple de Lyon pendant la Rev. (Paris, 1845), ii. p. 79) expressly says
that, early in Sept. , Precy, seeing that the mod'eri cause was lost, called a council of
war, and presented to it an agent of d'Artois, who had arrived that day (which
day?), and who went away again charged with a particular mission.]
4 [Oct. gth. Precy, thinking further defence hopeless, as the outposts of the de
fenders were already in the hands of the Republicans, cut his way out with some
2,000 men, escaped to Piedmont, and afterwards to England. He returned to
France 1810, and commanded the Royalist National Guard at Lyons 1814; died
1820.] 6 Deux Amis, xi. 145.

126 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Abbe Lamourette, now Bishop Lamourette,1 whilom Legislator,
he of the old Baiser-V Amourette or Delilah- Kiss,2 is seized here ;
is sent to Paris to be guillotined : ' he made the sign of the cross,'
they say, when Tinville intimated his death-sentence to him ; and
died as an eloquent Constitutional Bishop. But wo now to all
Bishops, Priests, Aristocrats and Federalists that are in Lyons !
The manes of Chalier are to be appeased ; the Republic, maddened
to the Sibylline pitch, has bared her right arm. Behold ! Re
presentative Fouche, it is Fouche of Nantes,3 a name to become
well known ; he with a Patriot company goes duly, in wondrous
Procession, to raise the corpse of Chalier. An Ass housed in
Priest's cloak, with a mitre on his head, and trailing the Mass-
Books, some say the very Bible, at its tail, paces through Lyons
streets : escorted by multitudinous Patriotism, by clangour as of
the Pit ; towards the grave of Martyr Chalier. The body is dug
up, and burnt: the ashes are collected in an Urn; to be worshipped
of Paris Patriotism. The Holy Books were part of the funeral
pile ; their ashes are scattered to the wind. Amid cries of
" Vengeance ! Vengeance ! " — which, writes Fouche, shall be
satisfied.* Lyons in fact is a Town to be abolished ; not Lyons henceforth,
but ' Commune Affranchie, Township Freed : ' the very name of it
shall perish.5 It is to be razed, this once great City, if Jacobinism
prophesy right ; and a Pillar to be erected on the ruins, with this
Inscription, Lyons rebelled against the Republic ; Lyons is no more.
Fouche, Couthon, Collot, Convention Representatives succeed
'[Jan. nth.] 2[For Lamourette, vid, supr., ii. 157.]
3 [Joseph Fouche, born at Nantes 1754, became an Oratorian, but put off his
orders in 1790, deputy for the Loire to the Convention, served on various missions,
but this to Lyons was his most ,important one. He seems to haye been driven
into opposition to Robespierre as early as May '94. He was excluded from the
Jacobins in June ; thereupon he commenced secretly to pull the wires of the opposi
tion, which resulted in Thermidor. Fouche's close connection with Collot involved
him in some suspicion in '94—5, and he hardly resumed his public position till he
had betrayed Babeuf to Barras in '97. He was then sent as ambassador to the
Cisalpine, and to Holland ('98—9) ; and in July '99 became for the first time Minister
of Police, which office he held under every successive government till 1810 (he was
created Duke of Otranto in 1809). Twice more in 1815 he held the same office, but
only for a short while on each occasion. In 1816 he left France, and died at
Trieste 1820.]
4 Moniteur (du 17 Novembre 1793), &c. 6[Oct. 12th.]

DESTRUCTION 127
one another : there is work for the hangman ; work for the
hammerman, not in building. The very , Houses of Aristocrats,
we say, are doomed. Paralytic Couthon, borne in a chair, taps
on the wall, with emblematic mallet, saying, " La Loi tefrappe,
The Law strikes thee ; " 1 masons, with wedge and crowbar, begin
demolition. Crash of downfal, dim ruin and dust-clouds fly in
the winter wind. Had Lyons been of soft stuff, it had all vanished
in those weeks, and the Jacobin prophecy had been fulfilled. But
Towns are not built of soap-froth ; Lyons Town is built of stone.
Lyons, though it rebelled against the Republic, is to this day.
Neither have the Lyons Girondins all one neck, that you could
despatch it at one swoop. Revolutionary Tribunal here, and
Military Commission, guillotining, fusillading, do what they can :
the kennels of the Place des Terreaux run red ; mangled corpses
roll down the Rhdne. Collot d'Herbois, they say, was once
hissed on the Lyons stage : but with what sibilation, of world-
catcall or hoarse Tartarean Trumpet, will ye hiss him now, in
this his new character of Convention Representative, — not to
be repeated ! Two hundred and nine men are marched forth
over the River, to be shot in mass, by musket and cannon, in
the Promenade of the Brotteaux. It is the second2 of such scenes ;
the first was of some Seventy. The corpses of the first were
flung into the Rhdne, but the Rhone stranded some ; so these
now, of the second lot, are to be buried on land. Their one long
grave is dug ; they stand ranked, by the loose mould-ridge ; the
younger of them singing the Marseillaise. Jacobin National
'[Couthon was scolded by thsiComiti de Salut Public for not being severe enough,
and a military commission of five was appointed to judge the Lyonnais (Aulard,
Recueil, vii. 376). Fouche and Collot were sent on Oct. 30th ; on Nov. 23rd Collot
writes to Robespierre of the awM difficulty of ' regenerating ' Lyons. He wishes to
deport 100,000 individuals from it into the Interior of France ' where they may learn
patriotism,' and admits that no one of his colleagues is bloodthirsty enough to
satisfy him (ibid. viii. 668). Fouche however must soon have given satisfaction, for
on Dec. 20th he writes, apropos of the fall of Toulon, ' with tears of joy in his eyes . . .
' we have only one method of celebrating the victory here, viz. , sending this evening
' two hundred and thirteen rebels to be shot in a batch. ' The same day a deputation
of Lyonnais appeared at the bar of the Convention to protest against these cruelties
(ibid. ix. 356) ; but the Convention turned a deaf ear, and voted entire approval of
Collot and Fouche. The destruction of the houses in the Place Bellecour began
Oct. 26th, and cost 400,000 fr. per decade.]
2 [Dec. sth.]

128 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Guards give fire ; but have again to give fire, and again ; and to
take the bayonet and the spade, for though the doomed all fall,
they do not all die ; — and it becomes a butchery too horrible for
speech. So that the very Nationals, as they fire, turn away their
faces. Collot, snatching the musket from one such National,
and levelling it with unmoved countenance, says, " It is thus a
Republican ought to fire."
This is the second Fusillade, and happily the last : it is found
too hideous ; even inconvenient. There were Two-hundred and
nine marched out ; one escaped at the end of the Bridge : yet
behold, when you count the corpses, they are Two-hundred and
ten. Rede us this riddle, O Collot ? After long guessing, it is
called to mind that two individuals, here in the Brotteaux ground,
did attempt to leave the rank, protesting with agony that they
were not condemned men, that they were Police Commissaries :
which two we repulsed, and disbelieved, and shot with the rest ! *
Such is the vengeance of an enraged Republic. Surely this, ac
cording to Barrere's phrase, is Justice " under rough forms, sous
des formes acerbes." But the Republic, as Fouche says, must
" march to Liberty over corpses." Or again, as Barrere has it :
" None but the dead do not come back,2 II n'y a que les morts qui
ne reviennent pas." Terror hovers far and wide : ' The Guillotine
goes not ill.'
But before quitting those Southern regions, over which History
can cast only glances from aloft, she will alight for a moment,
and look fixedly at one point : the Siege of Toulon. Much batter
ing and bombarding, heating of balls in furnaces or farm-houses,
1 Deux Amis, xii. 251-62. [The first fusillade or mitraillade took place Dec.
4th, when 64 were killed ; the second Dec. 5th, when 209 were killed ; the third
Dec. 8th, when 68 were killed. No more dates are given, but from Dec. 4th to
April '94, 1,682 persons were put to death at Lyons. (Balleydier, Hist, du peuple
de Lyon, vol. i. p. 253, sqq.)]
2 [This remark of Barere occurs in a speech of his in the Convention on May
28th '94. It is not applied to the victims of the Revolution, but to the English
soldiers, whom, he says, Houchard ought to have exterminated after raising the siege
of Dunkirk ; ' then England would not have come back this year to insult our
' frontiers : it is only the dead who return not ; but Kings and their slaves are in-
' corrigible and they must disappear ' (i.e. , presumably no prisoners must be made)
' if you wish a durable peace and the maintenance of your liberty.' (See Episodes et
Curiosites Rev. par L. Combes, Paris, 1872.)]

DESTRUCTION 129
serving of artillery well and ill, attacking of Ollioules Passes,
Forts Malbosquet, there has been : as yet to small purpose. We
have had General Cartaux J here, a whilom Painter elevated in
the troubles of Marseilles ; General Doppet, a whilom Medical
man elevated in the troubles of Piemont, who, under Crance,
took Lyons, but cannot take Toulon. Finally we have General
Dugommier, a pupil of Washington.2 Convention Reprisentans
also we have had ; Barrases, Salicettis, Robespierres the Younger :
— also an Artillery Chef de brigade, of extreme diligence, who
often takes his nap of sleep among the guns ; 3 a short, taciturn,
olive-complexioned young man, not unknown to us, by name
Buonaparte ; one of the best Artillery-officers yet met with. And
still Toulon is not taken. It is the fourth month now; De
cember in slave-style ; Frostarious or Frimaire, in new-style :
and still their cursed Red-Blue Flag flies there. They are pro
visioned from the Sea ; they have seized all heights, felling
wood, and fortifying themselves ; like the coney, they have
built their nest in the rocks.
Meanwhile, Frostarious is not yet become Snowous or Nivose,
when a Council of War is called ; Instructions have just arrived
from Government and Salut Public. Carnot, in Salut Public, has
sent us a plan of siege : on which plan General Dugommier has
this criticism to make. Commissioner Salicetti has that ; and
criticisms and plans are very various ; when that young Artillery-
Officer ventures to speak ; the same whom we saw snatching
'[Carteaux had about 4,000 men when he began to advance against Toulon : he
was joined by another division of the Army of Italy under La Poype, with whom
were Barras and Freron ; but nothing very serious could be attempted till the fall
of Lyons (Oct. 9th) ; Carteaux was then replaced by Doppet, and he by Dugommier,
who at the time got the principal credit of the final success. J
2 [I can find no reason for calling Dugommier a 'pupil of Washington.' He
was born at Guadaloupe 1738, and served in the Seven Years' War, both in Europe
and West Indies; during the American War he vainly solicited employment, as he
had retired in 1763 and was living on his plantation in Guadaloupe. See Guadaloupe,
Ses enfants celebres — Dugommier, by Vauchelet (Montreuil, 1899).]
'[Napoleon was not Major (as Carlyle several times calls him), but Captain
(capitaine en premier, 8th March '93) in the 4th Regiment of Artillery ; on Sept.
26th Saliceti, one of the Convention Commissioners employed before Toulon,
writes that Citizen Bonaparte, capitaine instruit, has been appointed to command
the Artillery in the place of Dommartin who had been wounded. Napoleon was
then on his way to join the Army of Italy. (Aulard, Recueil, vii. 79.) He reached
Toulon Sept. 16th.]
vol. m. 9

130 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
sleep among the guns, who has emerged several times in this
History, — the name of him Napoleon Buonaparte. It is his
humble opinion, for he has been gliding about with spy-glasses,
with thoughts, That a certain Fort l'Eguillette can be clutched,
as with lion-spring, on the sudden ; wherefrom, were it once ours,
the very heart of Toulon might be battered ; the English Lines
were, so to speak, turned inside out, and Hood and our Natural
Enemies must next day either put to sea, or be burnt to ashes.
Commissioners arch their eyebrows, with negatory sniff : who is
this young gentleman with more wit than we all ? Brave veteran
Dugommier, however, thinks the idea worth a word ; questions
the young gentleman ; becomes convinced ; and there is for issue,
Try it.
On the taciturn bronze-countenance therefore, things being
now all ready, there sits a grimmer gravity than ever, compressing
a hotter central-fire than ever. Yonder, thou seest, is Fort l'Eguil
lette ; a desperate lion-spring, yet a possible one ; this day to be
tried ! — Tried it is ; and found good. By stratagem and valour,
stealing through ravines, plunging fiery through the fire-tempest,
Fort l'Eguillette is clutched at, is carried ; the smoke having
cleared, we see the Tricolor fly on it : the bronze-complexioned
young man was right. Next morning, Hood, finding the interior
of his lines exposed, his defences turned inside out, makes for his
shipping. Taking such Royalists as wished it on board with him,
he weighs anchor ; on this 1 9th of December 1 793, Toulon is once
more the Republic's !
Cannonading has ceased at Toulon ; and now the guillotining
and fusillading may begin. Civil horrors, truly : but at least that
infamy of an English domination is purged away.1 Let there be
Civic Feast universally over France : so reports Barrere, or Painter
David ; and the Convention assist in a body.2 Nay, it is said,
1[" Here we are shooting rebels in force ... all the naval officers have already
been shot . . . the Republic shall be avenged in a manner worthy of it. " (The irony
of this phrase seems to be unconscious : see the letter of the proconsuls at Toulon
to the Committee ; Aulard, Recueil, ix. 559, Dec. 20th. A few days later they write
' 800 have already been put to death ; ' ibid. x. 79. )]
2 Moniteur, 1793, Nos. 101 (31 Decembre), 93, 96, 98, &c.

DESTRUCTION 131
these infamous English (with an attention rather to their own
interests than to ours) set fire to our store-houses, arsenals, war
ships in Toulon Harbour, before weighing ; some score of brave
war-ships, the only ones we now had ! However, it did not
prosper, though the flame spread far and high ; some two ships
were burned, not more ; the very galley-slaves ran with buckets
to quench. These same proud Ships, Ship I' Orient and the rest,
have to carry this same young Man to Egypt first : not yet can
they be changed to ashes, or to Sea-Nymphs ; not yet to sky
rockets, O ship I' Orient ; nor become the prey of England, —
before their time ! x
And so, over France universally, there is Civic Feast and high-
tide : and Toulon sees fusillading, grapeshotting in mass, as Lyons
saw ; and ' death is poured out in great floods, vomie d grands
jlots ; ' and Twelve-thousand Masons are requisitioned from the
neighbouring country, to raze Toulon from the face of the Earth.
For it is to be razed, so reports Barrere ; all but the National
Shipping Establishments ; and to be called henceforth, not
Toulon, but Port of the Mountain. There in black death-cloud we
must leave it ; — hoping only that Toulon too is built of stone ; that
perhaps even Twelve-thousand Masons cannot pull it down, till
the fit pass.
One begins to be sick of 'death vomited in great floods.'
Nevertheless, hearest thou not, O Reader (for the sound reaches
through centuries), in the dead December and January nights,
over Nantes Town, — confused noises, as of musketry and tumult,
as of rage and lamentation ; mingling with the everlasting moan
of the Loire waters there ? Nantes Town is sunk in sleep ; but
Reprisentant Carrier is not sleeping, the wool-capped Company of
Marat is not sleeping. Why unmoors that flatbottomed craft,
that gabarre ; about eleven at night ; with Ninety Priests under
hatches ? They are going to Belle Isle ? In the middle of the
Loire stream, on signal given, the gabarre is scuttled ; she sinks
with all her cargo. 'Sentence of Deportation,' writes Carrier,
l[' They' (the English) on Dec. 18th 'blew up the Themistocle, burnt nine and
towed away three ships of war, leaving 13 uninjured ' (Aulard, Recueil, ix. 537).]

132 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
' was executed vertically.' The Ninety Priests, with their gabarre-
coffin, lie deep ! It is the first of the Noyades, what we may call
Drownages, of Carrier ; which have become famous forever.1
Guillotining there was at Nantes, till the Headsman sank worn
out : then fusillading ' in the Plain of Saint-Mauve ; ' 2 little chil
dren fusilladed, and women with children at the breast ; children
and women, by the hundred and twenty ; and by the five hundred,
so hot is La Vendee : till the very Jacobins grew sick, and all
but the Company of Marat cried, Hold ! Wherefore now we have
got Noyading ; and on the 2-tth night of Frostarious year 2, which
is 14th of December 1793, we have a second Noyade ; consisting
of 'a Hundred and Thirty-eight persons.' 3
Or why waste a gabarre, sinking it with them ? Fling them
out ; fling them out, with their hands tied : pour a continual hail
of lead over all the space, till the last struggler of them be sunk !
Unsound sleepers of Nantes, and the Sea- Villages thereabouts,
hear the musketry amid the night-winds ; wonder what the
meaning of it is. And women were in that gabarre ; whom the
Red Nightcaps were stripping naked ; who begged, in their
agony, that their smocks might not be stript from them. And
young children were thrown in, their mothers vainly pleading :
" Wolflings," answered the Company of Marat, " who would grow
to be wolves."
By degrees, daylight itself witnesses Noyades: women and
men are tied together, feet and feet, hands and hands ; and flung
in:4 this they call Mariage Ripublicain, Republican Marriage.
1 [Carrier's idea was not original. Legendre had suggested it at the Jacobin Club
as far back as May '92 ; see Bire, Legende (quoting journal of the Jacobins May 15th
'92), p. 78- There seem to have been many Noyades — usually at night— the first
one, Nov. 16th '93 (90 priests) ; the second, Dec. gth (38 priests) ; the third, Dec. 14th
(130 persons) ; no exact dates are given for the rest, but on one occasion as many
as 800 were drowned. (See Guepin, Hist, de Nantes (1839), p. 460 sqq.)
Carrier in his letter to the Comiti de Salut Public, Nov. 17th, describing the first
Noyade seems almost to pretend that it was an accident. " An event of another
kind has just diminished the number of priests. . . . Ninety of them were shut up
in a boat in the Loire, and I have just learned that they have all been drowned."
(Aulard, Recueil, viii. 505.)]
v[Viz., La Prairie de Mauves.]
3 Deux Amis, xii. 266-72 ; Moniteur, du 2 Janvier 1794.
4 [The evidence for this and other horrors is given in the trial of the Revolutionary
Committee of Nantes. (Campardon, ii. 42, sqq.)]

DESTRUCTION 133
Cruel is the panther of the woods, the she-bear bereaved of her
whelps : but there is in man a hatred crueller than that. Dumb,
out of suffering now, as pale swoln corpses, the victims tumble
confusedly seaward along the Loire stream ; the tide rolling
them back : clouds of ravens darken the River ; wolves prowl on
the shoal-places : Carrier writes, ' Quel torrent rivolutionnaire, What
a torrent of Revolution ! ' 1 For the man is rabid ; and the Time is
rabid. These are the Noyades of Carrier ; twenty -five by the tale,
for what is done in darkness comes to be investigated in sun
light:2 not to be forgotten for centuries. — We will turn to another
aspect of the Consummation of Sansculottism ; leaving this as the
blackest. But indeed men are all rabid ; as the Time is. Representative
Lebon, at Arras, dashes his sword into the blood flowing from the
Guillotine ; exclaims, " How I like it ! " Mothers, they say, by
his order, have to stand by while the Guillotine devours their
children : a band of music is stationed near ; and, at the fall of
every head, strikes up its Qa-ira.% In the Burgh of Bedouin, in
the Orange region, the Liberty-tree has been cut down overnight.
Representative Maignet, at Orange, hears of it ; burns Bedouin
Burgh to the last dog-hutch ; guillotines the inhabitants, or
drives them into the caves and hills.4 Republic one and In
divisible ! She is the newest Birth of Nature's waste inorganic
Deep, which men name Orcus, Chaos, primeval Night ; and knows
one law, that of self-preservation. Tigresse Nationale : meddle
1 [The words actually occur in a letter of Carrier to the Committee (Aulard, ix.
316) : on Feb. 8th '94 the Committee became alarmed at Carrier's methods, ' ' which
cause the national authority not to be loved," and he was scolded ; and, when a
little later he maltreated Robespierre's pet spy Jullien, his recall was ordered (ibid.
x. 777), but he did not come : fresh hints against too great severity were gently
given in March (xi. 371).]
2Proces de Carrier (4 tomes, Paris, 1795).
3 Les Horreurs des Prisons d' Arras (Paris, 1823). [I have been unable to identify
any separate edition of this work, but it is printed in vol. ii. of Mem. sur les Prisons,
p. 333 sqq. The Arras story is by ' Citoyens Poirier and Mongey ; ' Lebon's
massacres did not begin till Jan. '94. I do not however find in this pamphlet the
quotation Carlyle gives about Lebon and his sword, which comes from Prudhomme
(vi. 380). I suspect that Carlyle, while working through the Mem. sur les Prisons,
often touched them up with a few of Prudhomme' s least traceable but most picturesque
lies.] 4 Montgaillard, iv. 200.

134 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
not with a whisker of her ! Swift-rending is her stroke ,; look
what a paw she spreads ; — pity has not entered into her heart.
Prudhomme, the dull-blustering Printer and Able Editor, as
yet a Jacobin Editor, will become a renegade one, and publish
large volumes, on these matters, Crimes of the Revolution ; adding
innumerable lies withal, as if the truth were not sufficient. We,
for our part, find it more edifying to know, one good time, that
this Republic and National Tigress is a New-Birth ; a Fact of
Nature among Formulas, in an Age of Formulas ; and to look,
oftenest in silence, how the so genuine Nature-Fact will demean
itself among these. For the Formulas are partly genuine, partly
delusive, supposititious : we call them, in the language of meta
phor, regulated modelled shapes ; some of which have bodies and
life still in them ; most of which, according to a German Writer,
have only emptiness, 'glass-eyes glaring on you with a ghastly
' affectation of life, and in their interior unclean accumulation of
' beetles and spiders ! ' But the Fact, let all men observe, is a
genuine and sincere one ; the sincerest of Facts ; terrible in its
sincerity, as very Death. Whatsoever is equally sincere may
front it, and beard it ; but whatsoever is not ? —

CHAPTER IV
CARMAGNOLE COMPLETE
Simultaneously with this Tophet-black aspect, there unfolds it
self another aspect, which one may call a Tophet-red aspect, the
Destruction of the Catholic Religion ; and indeed, for the time
being, of Religion itself. We saw Romme's New Calendar estab
lish its Tenth Day of Rest ; and asked, what would become of the
Christian Sabbath ? The Calendar is hardly a month old, till all
this is set at rest. Very singular, as Mercier observes : last Corpus-
Christi Day 1792, the whole world, and Sovereign Authority itself,
walked in religious gala, with a quite devout air ; — Butcher Legen
dre, supposed to be irreverent, was like to be massacred in his Gig,
as the thing went by. A Gallican Hierarchy, and Church, and
Church Formulas seemed to flourish, a little brown-leaved or so,

CARMAGNOLE COMPLETE 135
but not browner than of late years or decades ; to flourish far and
wide, in the sympathies of an unsophisticated People ; defying
Philosophism, Legislature and the Encyclopedic. Far and wide,
alas, like a brown-leaved Vallombrosa : which waits but one whirl-
blast of the November wind, and in an hour stands bare ! Since
that Corpus-Christi Day, Brunswick has come, and the Emigrants,
and La Vendee, and eighteen months of Time : to all flourishing,
especially to brown-leaved flourishing, there comes, were it never
so slowly, an end.1
On the 7th of November, a certain Citoyen Parens, Curate of
Boissise-le-Bertrand, writes to the Convention that he has all his
life been preaching a lie, and is grown weary of doing it ; where
fore he will now lay down his Curacy and stipend, and begs that
an august Convention would give him something else to live upon.
'Mention honorable,' shall we give him? Or 'reference to Com
mittee of Finances ? ' Hardly is this got decided, when goose
Gobel, Constitutional Bishop of Paris, with his Chapter, with
Municipal and Departmental escort in red nightcaps, makes his
appearance, to do as Parens has done." Goose Gobel will now ac
knowledge 'no Religion but Liberty;' therefore he doffs his
Priest-gear, and receives the Fraternal embrace. To the joy of
Departmental Momoro, of Municipal Chaumettes and Heberts, of
Vincent and the Revolutionary Army ! Chaumette asks, Ought
there not, in these circumstances, to be among our intercalary
Days Sans-breeches, a Feast of Reason ? 8 Proper surely ! Let
Atheist Mardchal, Lalande, and little Atheist Naigeon rejoice ; 4
let Clootz, Speaker of Mankind, present to the Convention 5 his
1 [Fite-Dieu was however celebrated in 1793, and reverently by the respectable
classes in Paris (see Dutard to Garat, in Schmidt, i. 347), but there was no official
recognition of it, and Dutard writes on June 6th that the bourgeoisie were very
angry at this. "The people will have their religious festivals: you ought to
make a religion ; Chaumette understands the value of this." Chaumette apparently
acted on the hint in the following November. ]
2 [Nov. 7th.]
'Moniteur, Seance du 17 Brumaire (7th November), 1793.
4 [For Marechal, vid. supr. , iii. 83. Lalande was an astronomer, rather mad,
who is supposed to have been in the habit of eating live spiders, and a collaborator
of Marechal in the ' Dictionnaire des Athees '. Naigeon was the editor of Diderot's
works and author of ' La Theologie portative' (1768).]
'[Nov. 17th.]

136 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Evidences of the Mahometan Religion,1 a work evincing the nullity
of all Religions,'— with thanks. There shall be Universal Re
public now, thinks Clootz ; and ' one God only, Le Peuple.'
The French Nation is of gregarious imitative nature ; it needed
but a fugle-motion in this matter ; and goose Gobel, driven by
Municipality and force of circumstances, has given one. What
Cure will be behind him of Boissise ; what Bishop behind him of
Paris? Bishop Gregoire, indeed, courageously declines ; to the
sound of " We force no one ; let Gregoire consult his conscience ; ''
but Protestant and Romish by the hundred volunteer and assent.2
From far and near, all through November into December, till the
work is accomplished, come Letters of renegation, come Curates
who 'are learning to be Carpenters,' Curates with their new-
wedded Nuns : has not the day of Reason dawned, very swiftly,
and become noon ? From sequestered Townships come Addresses,
stating plainly, though in Patois dialect, That ' they will have no
more to do with the black animal called Curay, animal noir appeli
Cur ay.' 3
Above all things, there come Patriotic Gifts, of Church-furni
ture. The remnant of bells, except for tocsin, descend from their
belfries, into the National meltingpot to make cannon. Censer*
and all sacred vessels are beaten broad ; of silver, they are fit for
the poverty-stricken Mint ; of pewter, let them become bullets,
to shoot the ' enemies du genre humain.' Dalmatics of plush make
breeches for him who had none ; linen stoles will clip into shirts
for the Defenders of the Country : old-clothesmen, Jew or
Heathen, drive the briskest trade. Chalier's Ass-procession, at
Lyons, was but a type of what went on, in those same days, in all
1 [' La Certitude des preuves du Mahometisme ' was published in 1780.]
2 [Laloi, the President of the Convention on the 7th, gave a doubtful answer to the
Gobel- Chaumette movement, butThomas Lindet, ' Constitutional Bishop ' of Evreux
and two more ' Bishops,' several ' priests ' and one Protestant pastor, being members
of Convention, at once followed Gobel's example. Gregoire only entered while these
abdications were going on, and at once spoke out (Moniteur in loc. cit.) : Sieyes
abjured on Nov. ioth, not his priestly office, for he had given that up long ago, but
his faith (Dauban, 304).]
3 Analyse du Moniteur (Paris, 1801), ii. 280. [This is a wrong reference, nor can
I find anywhere among the numerous petitions of Communes, given in the Moniteur
itself, anything of the kind. The petition most likely to contain it is that of Clamars,
Nov. 18th.]

CARMAGNOLE COMPLETE 137
Towns. In all Towns and Townships as quick as the guillotine
may go, so quick goes the axe and the wrench : sacristies, lutrins,
altar-rails are pulled down ; the Mass- Books torn into cartridge-
papers : men dance the Carmagnole all night about the bonfire.
All highways jingle with metallic Priest-tackle, beaten broad ;
sent to the Convention, to the poverty stricken Mint. Good
Sainte Genevieve's x Chasse is let down : alas, to be burst open, this
time, and burnt on the Place de Greve. Saint Louis's Shirt is
burnt ; — might not a Defender of the Country have had it ? At
Saint-Denis Town, no longer Saint-Denis but Franciade, Patriot
ism has been down among the Tombs, rummaging ; 2 the Revolu
tionary Army has taken spoil. This, accordingly, is what the
streets of Paris saw :
' Most of these persons were still drunk, with the brandy they
' had swallowed out of chalices ; — eating mackerel on the patenas !
' Mounted on Asses, which were housed with Priests' cloaks, they
'reined them with Priests' stoles ; they held clutched with the
'same hand communion-cup and sacred wafer. They stopped at
'the doors of Dramshops ; held out ciboriums : and the landlord,
'stoop in hand, had to fill them thrice. Next came Mules high-
' laden with crosses, chandeliers, censers, holy -water vessels, hys-
' sops ; — recalling to mind the Priests of Cybele, whose panniers,
'filled with the instruments of their worship, served at once as
'storehouse, sacristy and temple. In such equipage did these
'profaners advance towards the Convention. They enter there,
' in an immense train, ranged in two rows ; all masked like mum-
' mers in fantastic sacerdotal vestments ; bearing on hand-barrows
'their heaped plunder, — ciboriums, suns, candelabras, plates of
'gold and silver.' 3
1 [Nov. 7th. The Church of Sainte-Genevieve, patron saint of Paris, who (lied in
512, is not to be confused with the Abbey of Sainte-Genevieve beside Saint-Etienne
du Mont ; it dated from the 12th century. Her relics were enclosed in a magnificent
shrine and were now taken down and burnt on the Place de Greve, the gold work
of the shrine melted down : the church was destroyed in 1807.]
2 [On Aug. ist '93 the Convention decreed the destruction of the Royal Tombs at
Saint-Denis within eight days: the bodies were to be thrown into a common grave : on
Oct. i2th^2Sth the destruction was carried out by a Paris mob, not without protest
from the inhabitants of Saint-Denis : Henri IV. 's body was found almost entire.]
3 Mercier, iv. 134. See Moniteur, Seance du 10 Novembre.

138 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
The Address we do not give ; for indeed it was in strophes,
sung vivd voce, with all the parts ; — Danton glooming considerably,
in his place ; 1 and demanding that there be prose and decency in
future.2 Nevertheless the captors of such spolia opima crave, not
untouched with liquor, permission to dance the Carmagnole also
on the spot : whereto an exhilarated Convention cannot but ac
cede. Nay 'several Members,' continues the exaggerative Mer
cier, who was not there to witness, being in Limbo now, as one of
Duperret's Seventy-three, 'several Members, quitting their curule
' chairs, took the hand of girls flaunting in Priests' vestures, and
' danced the Carmagnole along with them.' Such Old-Hallowtide
have they, in this year, once named of Grace 1793.
Out of which strange fall of Formulas, tumbling there in con
fused welter, betrampled by the Patriotic dance, is it not passing
strange to see a new Formula arise ? For the human tongue is
not adequate to speak what ' triviality run distracted ' there is in
human nature. Black M umbo- Jumbo of the woods, and most
Indian Wau-waus, one can understand : but this of Procureur
Anaxagoras, whilom John-Peter, Chaumette ? We will say only :
Man is a born idol-worshipper, sigA^-worshipper, so sensuous-
imaginative is he ; and also partakes much of the nature of the ape.
For the same day,3 while this brave Carmagnole-dance has
1 [Nov. 26th.]
2 See also Moniteur, Seance du 26 Nov. [Robespierre also 'gloomed,' and be
fore Danton, e.g. , in his report on the State of the Nation, Nov. 17th ; and at the
Jacobins on Nov. 21st he denounced the whole Atheistical movement. This union
of Danton and Robespierre led to the Ji rst arrest of the Hebertist ' tail ' (Vincent,
Ronsin, etc.) on Dec. 17th. But Robespierre wavered, and Collot, returning from
Lyons on Dec. 20th, made a temporary aUiance with the Hdbertists and procured
their release (vid. infr. iii. 169). The Committee as a whole were decidedly averse
to the worship of Reason ; they had subsidised Pire Duchesne (5,400 fr. a month),
just as they subsidised the Jacobin Club (100,000 fr. a month), but they prohibited
a piece by Leonard Bourdon called Le Tombeau des Imposteurs, Dec. 22nd.
(Aulard, Recueil, viii. 389, 432 ; ix. 382.)]
3 [The chronology is all wrong : the Fite of Reason on Nov. ioth preceded by
16 days the protest of Danton against these disgraceful scenes in the Convention re
corded above. The name of the Goddess of Reason on ioth is variously given as
Mdlle Aubry (Stephens' Orators, ii. 267), Mdlle Maillard (Martin, ii. 150 ; Dauban,
p. 505), and by Carlyle here as Mdlle Candeille ; Challamel in the ' Dictionnaire de la
Rev.' speaks (in two different places) both of Mdlle Aubry and Mdlle Maillard as
having been the Goddess of Reason on this occasion : Carlyle's authority, Mercier,
was in prison at the time.]

CARMAGNOLE COMPLETE 139
hardly jigged itself out, there arrive Procureur Chaumette and
Municipals and Departmentals,1 and with them the strangest
freightage : a New Religion ! Demoiselle Candeille, of the
Opera ; a woman fair to look upon, when well rouged ; she, borne
on palanquin shoulderhigh ; with red woollen nightcap ; in azure
mantle ; garlanded with oak ; holding in her hand the Pike of
the Jupiter-Pewpfe, sails in : heralded by white young women girt
in tricolor. Let the world consider it ! This, O National Con
vention wonder of the universe, is our New Divinity ; Goddess of
Reason, worthy, and alone worthy of revering. Her henceforth we
adore. Nay, were it too much to ask of an august National Repre
sentation that it also went with us to the ci-devant Cathedral called
of Notre-Dame, and executed a few strophes in worship of her ?
President and Secretaries give Goddess Candeille, borne at due
height round their platform, successively the Fraternal kiss ;
whereupon she, by decree, sails to the right-hand of the President
and there alights. And now, after due pause and flourishes of
oratory, the Convention, gathering its limbs, does get under way
in the required procession towards Notre-Dame ; 2 — Reason, again
in her litter, sitting in the van of them, borne, as one judges, by
men in the Roman costume ; escorted by wind-music, red night
caps, and the madness of the world. And so, straightway, Reason
taking seat on the high-altar of Notre-Dame, the requisite wor
ship or quasi- worship is, say the Newspapers, executed ; National
Convention chanting 'the Hymn to Liberty, words by Chenier,3
music by Gossec' It is the first of the Feasts of Reason; first
communion-service of the New Religion of Chaumette.
' The corresponding Festival in the Church of Saint-Eustache,'
x[Nov. ioth.]
3 [It was on the motion of Thuriot that the Convention decided to go to Notre-
Dame to chant the hymn : only a few out of the small number of members actually
present went. Gregoire protested again, but there was no debate in the Conven
tion, Thuriot's motion being carried by acclamation. (Rev. de la Rev. vi. 91.)]
3 [Le. , Marie- Joseph (not Andre) Chenier : the words of the hymn (which is a
very beautiful one) are printed in Dauban, pp. 508-9. II begins :
Descends 6 Liberte ! fille de la Nature,
Le peuple a reconquis son pouvoir immortel ;
Sur le pompeux debris de l'antique imposture
Ses mains relevent ton autel.]

140 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
says Mercier, 'offered the spectacle of a great tavern. The
'interior of the choir represented a landscape decorated with
'cottages and boskets of trees. Round the choir stood tables
' overloaded with bottles, with sausages, pork-puddings, pastries
'and other meats. The guests flowed in and out through all
'doors: whosoever presented himself took part of the good
' things : children of eight, girls as well as boys, put hand to
' plate, in sign of Liberty ; they drank also of the bottles, and
' their prompt intoxication created laughter. Reason sat in
'azure mantle aloft, in a serene manner, Cannoneers, pipe in
'mouth, serving her as acolytes. And out of doors,' continues
the exaggerative man, 'were mad multitudes dancing round
' the bonfire of Chapel-balustrades, of Priests' and Canons' stalls ;
'and the dancers, — I exaggerate nothing, — the dancers nigh
' bare of breeches, neck and breast naked, stockings down, went
' whirling and spinning, like those Dust-vortexes, forerunners of
' Tempest and Destruction.' 1 At Saint-Gervais Church, again,
there was a terrible ' smell of herrings ; ' Section or Municipality
having provided no food, no condiment, but left it to chance.
Other mysteries, seemingly of a Cabiric or even Paphian char
acter, we leave under the Veil, which appropriately stretches
itself 'along the pillars of the aisles,' — not to be lifted aside by
the hand of History.
But there is one thing we should like almost better to under
stand than any other : what Reason herself thought of it, all the
while. What articulate words poor Mrs. Momoro, for example,
uttered ; when she had become ungoddessed again, and the
Bibliopolist and she sat quiet at home, at supper ? For he was
an earnest man, Bookseller Momoro ; and had notions of Agra
rian Law. Mrs. Momoro, it is admitted, made one of the best
Goddesses of Reason ; though her teeth were a little defec
tive. — And now if the Reader will represent to himself that
such visible Adoration of Reason went on ' all over the Republic,'
through these November and December weeks, till the Church
woodwork was burnt out, and the business otherwise completed,
1 Mercier, iv. 127-146. [Mercier in prison at the time.]

CARMAGNOLE COMPLETE 141
he will perhaps feel sufficiently what an adoring Republic it was,
and without reluctance quit this part of the subject.1
Such gifts of Church-spoil are chiefly the work of the Armie
Rivolutionnaire; raised, as we said, some time ago. It is an
army with portable guillotine : commanded by Playwright
Ronsin in terrible moustachioes ; and even by some uncertain
shadow of Usher Maillard, the old Bastille Hero, Leader of the
Menads, September Man in Gray ! Clerk Vincent of the War-
Office, one of Pache's old Clerks, ' with a head heated by the
ancient orators,' had a main hand in the appointments, at least
in the staff-appointments.2
But of the marchings and retreatings of these Six-thousand no
Xenophon exists. Nothing, but an inarticulate hum, of cursing,
and sooty frenzy, surviving dubious in the memory of ages !
They scour the countiy round Paris ; seeking Prisoners ; raising
Requisitions ; seeing that Edicts are executed, that the Farmers
have thrashed sufficiently; lowering Church-bells or metallic
Virgins. Detachments shoot forth dim, towards remote parts of
France ; nay new Provincial Revolutionary Armies rise dim, here
and there, as Carrier's Company of Marat, as Tallien's Bourdeaux
Troop ; like sympathetic clouds in an atmosphere all electric.
Ronsin, they say, admitted, in candid moments, that his troops
1 [The organisation of the ceremonies in honour of ' Reason ' was energetically
pushed on by the Commune : on Nov. 24th it ordered all the churches of Paris to be
closed, and priests to be held responsible for any troubles which might ensue : every
one demanding the opening of a church to be treated as a suspect ; and a petition was
presented to the Convention to exclude all priests from public functions. The Con
vention took no notice of this petition, and looked coldly on the whole thing ; yet
within 20 days 2,436 churches in France were turned into 'Temples of Reason.'
It depended on the views of the various Reprisentants en mission whether or no the
people in the provinces were forced to dance to this tune. Aulard's Recueil teems
with letters from them on the subject, seldom answered by the Committee. (See
also Rev. Fr. xxxi. 9 ; Rev. de la Rev. vi. 91, sqq. ) Among the minor results of the
movement it is worth while to notice the certificate of value given by Hebert to the
Christian Religion : ' I declare,' said he, 'that in my newspaper, Pire Duchesne, I
' preach that one ought to read the Gospel. This moral book appears to me excel-
' lent, and one must follow its maxims if one is to be a good Jacobin. Christ
' seems to me to be the founder of popular societies ' (Dec. nth). This was of course
a mere sop to Robespierre (see Rev. Fr. xxxi. 44-5).]
2 [We gather that bands of ruffians went about France on their own business,
calling themselves Armies Revolutionnaires, from the fact that on Dec. 17th '93
the Convention issued a decree which disbands all such unauthorised ' armies
under pain of death.]

142 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
were the elixir of the Rascality of the Earth. One sees them
drawn up in market-places ; travel-splashed, rough-bearded, in
carmagnole complite : the first exploit is to prostrate what Royal
or Ecclesiastical monument, crucifix or the like, there may be :
to plant a cannon at the steeple ; fetch down the bell without
climbing for it, bell and belfry together. This, however, it is
said, depends somewhat on the size of the town : if the town
contains much population, and these perhaps of a dubious choleric
aspect, the Revolutionary Army will do its work gently, by ladder
and wrench ; nay perhaps will take its billet without work at
all ; and, refreshing itself with a little liquor and sleep, pass on
to the next stage.1 Pipe in cheek, sabre on thigh ; in Carma
gnole complete !
Such things have been ; and may again be. Charles Second
sent out his Highland Host over the Western Scotch Whigs ;
Jamaica Planters got Dogs from the Spanish Main to hunt their
Maroons with : France too is bescoured with a Devil's Pack, the
baying of which, at this distance of half a century, still sounds in
the mind's ear.
1 Deux Amis, xii. 62-5. [E.g., at Auxerre they did nothing because one brave
man threatened to shoot the first man of them ' who even frowned. ' (Deux Amis
in loc. cit.)]

[By a decree of Sept. 18th '93 all the salaries of clergy above the rank of Curls
were reduced and called ' pensions, ' because, in the words of Cambon, it would not
do to let them pose as functionaries of the State. On Nov. 6th the Convention
decreed that any Commune wishing to get rid of its Curi might do so. Then came
the abdications described by Carlyle : on Nov. nth the Convention voted pensions
to all abdicating ' priests,' and authorised all constituted authorities to receive such
abdications. This is what M. Aulard (Rev. Fr. xxx. 492) calls ' ' establishing complete
liberty of worship. " Rather it was a deliberate attempt to decatholicise France.
No law was passed enjoining the continuance of salaries to non-abdicating ' priests,'
in spite of a strong remonstrance from Danton (Nov. 26th, see Stephens' Orators,
ii. 263) : and as the salaries were supposed to be paid by the departmental authorities
they were practically not paid at all. Cambon in a speech, Sept. 18th '94, admits
this fact, and adds that most of the churches were shut after Nov. '93. At that date
(Sept. '94) the Convention refused any longer to recognise any form of religion, but
promised to pay pensions to all ' priests,' abdicated or not, who had been in service
before that date, and this was confirmed by the law of Feb. 21st '95.
Carnot, himself a fierce and rather gloomy Republican, had long ago seen to
what all this was tending ; he speaks on Jan. 12th '93 (Corresp. i. 342) of the new
spirit ' as a new set of prejudices which will soon take the place of the old ; one sees
'citizens who pride themselves on their intolerance and sternness, who treat as
' enemies of the Revolution all those who find friendship or domesticity attractive
' . . . who instruct their children to judge of a man's patriotism only by the terror he
' inspires ... a disastrous impression which will soon make the French a nation of

LIKE A THUNDER-CLOUD 143
1 savages. ' The Ape, however, was never far from the Tiger in the Revolutionist ; the
Convention on Jan. 14th '94 had to listen to, and make honourable mention of, a
letter from one Ehrmann to the effect that ' he once loved a young Republicaness,
' who married some one else ; and as she didn't think it right under the circum-
' stances to keep a watch and chain which he had given her, he begged to offer them
' as a wedding gift to the most constant and faithful of all mistresses, the French
' Republic' (Aulard, Recueil, x. 251.) Note also the solemn execution by a police
commissary of the dog of M. de Saint-Prix, as an accomplice of his master, who
had been condemned for correspondence with Emigres, Nov. 17th '93 (Campardon,
i. 186-7).]
CHAPTER V
LIKE A THUNDER-CLOUD
But the grand, and indeed substantially primary and generic
aspect of the Consummation of Terror remains still to be looked
at ; nay blinkard History has for most part all but overlooked
this aspect, the soul of the whole ; that which makes it terrible
to the Enemies of France. Let Despotism and Cimmerian Coali
tions consider. All French men and French things are in a
State of Requisition ; Fourteen Armies are got on foot ; Patriot
ism, with all that it has of faculty in heart or in head, in soul or
body or breeches-pocket, is rushing to the Frontiers, to prevail
or die ! Busy sits Carnot, in Salut Public ; busy, for his share,
in 'organising victory.' Not swifter pulses that Guillotine, in
dread systole-diastole in the Place de la Revolution, than smites
the Sword of Patriotism, smiting Cimmeria back to its own
borders, from the sacred soil.
In fact, the Government is what we can call Revolutionary ; and
some men are ' a la hauteur,' on a level with the circumstances ;
and others are not d la hauteur, — so much the worse for them.
But the Anarchy, we may say, has organised itself: Society is
literally overset ; its old forces working with mad activity, but
in the inverse order ; destructive and self-destructive.1
1 [The most potent agent of despotism and centralisation yet contrived was the
celebrated ' Law of the 14th Frimaire ' (Dec. 4th) : it was the first stroke of power
of the Committee against the Commune. The discussion on it had lasted since Bil-
laud's first proposal of it on Nov. 21st, and on Dec. 4th it was carried.
(i.) It created the Bulletin des Lois, a daily publication which has gone on ever
since (the mere publication of a law in this Bulletin now gives that law validity).
(ii.) It created the Agents Nationaux, as direct delegates of the two great
Committees, to replace the local authorities (Procureurs and Conseils Giniraux of
Departments, which were suppressed).
(iii.) It put all remaining constituted authorities directly under the two great
Committees.

144 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Curious to see how all still refers itself to some head and
fountain ; not even an Anarchy but must have a centre to re
volve round. It is now some six months since the Committee of
Salut Public came into existence ; some three months since Danton
proposed that all power should be given it, and ' a sum of fifty
millions,' and the ' Government be declared Revolutionary.' He
himself, since that day, would take no hand in it, though again
and again solicited ; but sits private in his place on the Mountain.
Since that day, the Nine, or if they should even rise to Twelve,
have become permanent, always re-elected when their term
runs out ; Salut Public, Stireti Ginirale have assumed their
ulterior form and mode of operating.
(iv.) It compelled the Revolutionary Committee of Sections of Paris to correspond
directly with the Comiti de S-ureti Ginirale and forbade them to correspond with
the Commune. It forbade all Central Committees of these Sections.
(v. ) It forbade all local authorities to levy rates or taxes.
(vi.) It forbade all public meetings.
(vii. ) It compelled the Reprisentants en mission to correspond every ten days
with the Comiti de Salut Public, forbade them to dismiss any General except pro*
visionally, and ordered them to inform the Committee of such dismissal within 24
hours. In short, it showed that the men who were now grasping the reins of government
had thoroughly learned the lesson that local self-government was at present im
possible ; the Ancien Rigime was restored in its procedure, though without its
practical alleviations of despotism. Chaumette was alarmed and attempted for a
moment to rouse the sections of Paris on Dec. 4th, but his or their courage failed
and nothing came of it. Even the Convention was alarmed, and on 12th Bourdon
plucked up spirit to demand fresh elections to the Committee, which would then
probably have been filled with Dantonists, but on 13th, on the motion of Cambaceres,
the existing Committee was continued, Robespierre having a majority in the Centre
of the Convention. (See Gros, Le Comite de Salut Public, p. 81 sqq. ; Aulard,
Recueil, ix. 351.)
The analysis of the methods of work of the Committee (vid. supr. , iii. 72) has
been admirably done by M. Gros ; it sat in the former petits appartements du Roi,
Pavilion de Flore, ground floor, guarded on both sides with cannons and matches
burning ; several rooms adjoining contained its agents and subordinates. The
Committee met at 10 a.m., and again at 8 p.m. There was no President nor order
of deliberation, but there were six Sections of it for working purposes, (i.) Corres
pondance Ginirale: Billaud and Collot; (ii. ) Foreign: Barere (but this was a
sinecure : we have abundant evidence that the ministers resident abroad received
neither pay nor instructions during the height of the Terror, see Sorel, iii. 527) ;
(iii.) War : Carnot, Lindet, Prieur-Cote-d'Or; (iv.) Admiralty : Saint-Andre, Prieur-
Marne ; (v.) Interior (meaning police) : Robespierre, Couthon, Saint- Just ; (vi.) Rl-
clamations (i.e., to receive petitions) : two members in turn. The morning session
was unimportant, and was chiefly occupied in the opening of letters and distributing
work to the sections. The evening session received reports from the Sections, and
decided what decrees were to be dictated to the Convention ; once a week the Comiti
de Salut Public met the Comiti de S&reti Ginirale (which usually sat in the Rue
de Varennes) in a ' General Session.' It must be remembered that many members
of both Committees were often absent for long periods en mission (Saint-Andre and
Lindet nearly always, Saint-Just and Collot at critical times).]

LIKE A THUNDER-CLOUD 145
Committee of Public Salvation, as Supreme ; of General Surety,
as subaltern : these, like a Lesser and Greater Council, most har
monious hitherto, have become the centre of all things. They
ride this Whirlwind ; they, raised by force of circumstances,
insensibly, very strangely, thither to that dread height ;— and
guide it, and seem to guide it. Stranger set of Cloud-Compel-
lers the Earth never saw. A Robespierre, a Billaud, a Collot,
Couthon, Saint-Just ; not to mention still meaner Amars,1 Vadiers,2
in Sdreti Ginirale : these are your Cloud-Compellers. SmaU
intellectual talent is necessary: indeed where among them,
except in the head of Carnot, busied organising victory, would
you find any ? The talent is one of instinct rather. It is that
of divining aright what this great dumb Whirlwind wishes and
wills ; that of willing, with more frenzy than any one, what
all the world wills.3 To stand at no obstacles ; to heed no con
siderations, human or divine, to know well that, of divine or
human, there is one thing needful, Triumph of the Republic,
Destruction of the Enemies of the Republic ! With this one
spiritual endowment, and so few others, it is strange to see how
a dumb inarticulately storming Whirlwind of things puts, as it
were, its reins into your hand, and invites and compels you to
be leader of it.
Hard by, sits a Municipality of Paris ; all in red nightcaps
since the fourth of November last : a set of men fully ' on a
1[Amar, born at Grenoble 1730, deputy to Convention for Isere, the leading
member of the Sureti Ginirale ; a ferocious Jacobin, but took a strong line against
Robespierre in Thermidor : was accused in Sept. '94 of having been Robespierre's
accomplice, and again after the insurrection of Germinal of having been the
accomplice of Collot. This time he was imprisoned but released by the amnesty
of Brumaire— retired from public life, and died 1815.]
2[Vadier was one of the very few Revolutionists who had passed their 50th year,
born 1736, sat in the Constituent for Foix, and in the Convention for Ariege ;
member of the Sitreti Ginirale, and often President of it : played first into the hands
of Robespierre and then into those of the Thermidorians : sentenced to exile after
Germinal, with Billaud and Collot, he escaped by hiding till 1798, when he was
arrested as a Babouviste, but again escaped. In 1816 was exiled, and died at
Brussels in 1828 at the age of 92.]
3 [This is obviously an utter mistake. The ' great dumb whirlwind ' (if by that
Carlyle means the French people) wanted peace and an end to the Terror as the first
thing necessary to the re-establishment of Constitutional Monarchy. The ' cloud
compellers' in question were determined not to listen to the voice of the people,
one of the earliest of whose articulate cries would have been for their heads.]
VOL. III. 10

146 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
level with circumstances,' or even beyond it. Sleek Mayor
Pache, studious to be safe in the middle ; Chaumettes, H6berts,
Varlets, and Henriot their great Commandant ; not to speak of
Vincent the War-clerk, pf Momoros, Dobsents and such like :
all intent to have Churches plundered, to have Reason, adored,
Suspects cut down, and the Revolution triumph. Perhaps carry
ing the matter too far ? Danton was heard to grumble at the
civic strophes ; and to recommend prose and decency. Robes
pierre also grumbles that, in overturning Superstition, we did
not mean to make a religion of Atheism. In fact, your Chau
mette and Company constitute a kind of Hyper-Jacobinism, or
rabid ' Faction des Enragis ; ' which has given orthodox Patriot
ism some umbrage, of late months. To ' know a Suspect on the
streets ; ' what is this but bringing the Law of the Suspect itself
into ill odour ? Men half-frantic, men zealous overmuch, — they
toil there, in their red nightcaps, restlessly, rapidly, accomplish
ing what of Life is allotted them.
And the Forty-four Thousand other Townships, each with Re
volutionary Committee, based on Jacobin Daughter-Society ; en
lightened by the spirit of Jacobinism ; quickened by the Forty
Sous a-day !-— The French Constitution spurned always at anyr
thing like Two Chambers ; and yet behold, has it not verily got
Two Chambers ? National Convention, elected, for one ; Mother
of Patriotism, self-elected, for another! Mother of Patriotism
has her debates reported in the Moniteur, as important state-pro
cedures ; which indisputably they are. A Second Chamber of
Legislature we call this Mother-Society ; — if perhaps it were not
rather comparable to that old Scotch Body named Lords of the
Articles, without whose origination, and signal given, the so-
called Parliament could introduce no bill, could do no work?
Robespierre himself, whose words are a law, opens his incor
ruptible lips copiously in the Jacobins Hall. Smaller Council
of Salut Public, Greater Council of Stireti Ginirale, all active
Parties, come here to plead ; to shape beforehand what decision
they must arrive at, what destiny they have to expect. Now if
a question arose, Which of those Two Chambers, Convention; or

LIKE A THUNDER-CLOUD 147
Lords of the Articles, was the stronger ? Happily they as yet go
hand in hand.
As for the National Convention, truly it has become a most
composed Body.1 Quenched now the old effervescence ; the
Seventy-three locked in ward ; once noisy Friends of the Giron
dins sunk all into silent men of the Plain, called even ' Frogs of
the Marsh,' Crapauds du Marais ! Addresses come, Revolutionary
Church-plunder comes ; Deputations, with prose or strophes :
these the Convention receives. But beyond this, the Convention
has one thing mainly to do : to listen what Salut Public proposes,
and say, Yea.
Bazire followed by Chabot, with some impetuosity, declared,
one morning, that this was not the way of a Free Assembly.
" There ought to be an Opposition side, a C6ti Droit," cried
Chabot : "if none else will form it, I will. People say to me.
You will all get guillotined in your turn, first you and Bazire,
then Danton, then Robespierre himself." 2 So spake the Dis
frocked, with a loud voice : next week, Bazire and he lie in the
Abbaye ; wending, one may fear, towards Tinville and the Axe ;
and ' people say to me ' — what seems to be proving true ! Bazire's
blood was all inflamed with Revolution Fever ; with coffee and
spasmodic dreams.3 Chabot, again, how happy with his rich
Jew-Austrian wife, late Fraulein Frey ! But he lies in Prison ;
and his two Jew-Austrian Brothers-in-Law, the Bankers Frey,
lie with him ; waiting the urn of doom. Let a National Conven
tion, therefore, take warning, and know its function. Let the
Convention, all as one man, set its shoulder to the work ; not
with bursts of Parliamentary eloquence, but in quite other and
serviceabler ways !
'['A pack of trembhng cowards,' as Madame Roland said long ago (p. 292) :
she was right for once. There were at this time hardly ever 200 members present
at the debates : the one aim of a ' respectable ' member was to get put on to a sub
ordinate Committee which would keep him at work, and so obviate the necessity of
voting or being sent on a mission.]
2Debats, du 10 Nov. 1793. [For Chabot and Bazire, vid. supr., ii. 133; they
were arrested Jan. 16th '94 ; this probably refers to Bazire's opposition to the motion
of Nov. ioth, that members of the Convention should give an account of their in
comes. (See Moniteur, Nov. 12th.)]
3 Dictionnaire des Hommes Marquans, i. 115.

148 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Convention Commissioners, what we ought to call Representa
tives, ' Reprisentans on mission,' fly, like the Herald Mercury, to
all points of the Territory ; carrying your behests far and wide.
In their ' round hat, plumed with tricolor feathers, girt with flow-
' ing tricolor taffeta ; in close frock, tricolor sash, sword and jack-
' boots,' these men are powerfuller than King or Kaiser. They say
to whomso they meet, Do ; and he must do it : all men's goods
are at their disposal ; for France is as one huge City in Siege.
They smite with Requisitions, and Forced-loan ; they have the
power of life and death. Saint-Just and Lebas order the rich
classes of Strasburg to ' strip off their shoes,' and send them to
the Armies, where as many as 'ten-thousand pairs ' are needed.
Also, that within four-and-twenty hours, ' a thousand beds ' be got
ready ; 1 wrapt in matting, and sent under way. For the time
presses ! — Like swift bolts, issuing from the fuliginous Olympus
of Salut Public, rush these men, oftenest in pairs ; scatter your
thunder-orders over France ; make France one enormous Revolu
tionary thunder-cloud.
1 Moniteur du 27 Nov. 1793. [The Mission of Saint- Just and Lebas to Alsace
lasted Oct. 17th — Dec. 28th. The Revolutionary army and Revolutionary Tribunal
there had already been established before their arrival (with Euloge Schneider in
the place of Fouquier-Tinville). Saint- Just quarrelled with Schneider in Dec. and had
him sent to the Tribunal at Paris (April ist '94), which quickly despatched him.
Before the end of November Saint-Just had levied three compulsory loans on the
Department of the Bas-Rhin, two of 4 and one of 9 millions, and requisitioned all
the shoes, cloaks and beds in the city of Strasburg. " All the aristocrats," wrote
Saint-Just to Robespierre, "of the Municipality, the Law Courts and the Regi
ments, have been put to death" (Robespierre in Jacobins, Nov. 21st). "Sainte
Guillotine is ih the most brilliant activity, the masterful b — h," writes another
Strasburg Jacobin (Von Sybel, iii. 232).
Saint-Jiist then went to the Army of the North, Jan. 26th— Feb. 20th.]

[Carlyle makes the great, but natural, mistake if not of attributing the Victories
to the Terror, yet of attributing the Terror and the Victories to the same source.
It is the greatest Service to History of the greatest of modern French Historians
(M. Sorel) to have proved that the Victories were in spite of and not because of the
Terror. In spite of all the horrors of Paris, in spite of the abject condition of the
cowering ' Sovereign ' Convention, the great heart of France was beating soundly
with one impulse, namely, to drive back the enemy. If you were at the front, you
might hide or forget the fact that you were fighting for the most bloodstained set
of rascals that ever called themselves a government ; you could not doubt that you
were fighting for France. Meanwhile the very Terror itself, by reflex action,
turned all activity towards the frontiers : where the Terror and the Defence met
the former thwarted the latter far more than it helped it ; e.g. , the Reprisentant en
mission at Bordeaux seized the supplies which were on their way to the Army of the
Pyrenees, to feed the Sansculottes of Bordeaux with, ' otherwise the Counter-Revolu-
tion would have triumphed there : ' his colleagues at Perpignan were naturally furious

DO THY DUTY 149
with him. (Aulard, Recueil, vii. 476.) The incessant denunciations of the Generals
by the Proconsuls, if here and there they succeeded in removing a feeble or traitorous
personality, must in the long run have hampered the general scheme of the Defence :
e.g„ when Houchard (afterwards himself a victim) reached the Army of the North,
as successor to Custine, he learned that Billaud had just arrested the whole of
his Staff. The denunciations were not always well received by the Comiti de
Salut Public, but too often were : yet the acts and orders of the Committee were
very often set at naught by the Proconsuls. On Sept. 13th '93 we have an important
decree, on the motion of Saint-Andre, that the Generals of the Republic ' renouncing
the idea of making foreigners feel the value of liberty ' are henceforward to exercise
the ordinary laws of war in all conquered countries, though the ' ordinary laws of
war ' are somewhat liberally interpreted by an order of the Committee to its
Generals to seize and drive off into the interior of France all sheep, beasts and pigs
in that part of the Palatinate which is in French hands (ibid. x. 413, Jan. 24th '94).
That the Terror was not established in the most Republican provinces with any
ease is manifest from the constant recriminations of Reprisentants en mission against
each other. At Rochefort there might for once be a brisk competition for the post
of public executioner (ibid. viii. 280) ; but one only needs to look at the despairing
letters even of the most savage Proconsuls, e.g. , Lebon, Nov. 8th, Collot, Nov. 23rd,
all complaining of constant and hopeless overwork and of failing health. ' Jurors
of sufficient bloodthirstiness cannot be found to serve at Arras ' (xi. 124), ' the local
administrations are always hostile and must be renewed en bloc ; ' ' this is difficult
as the only real patriots are those who cannot write or read ' (xi. 207) ; a roving
commission has to be given to a spy called Jullien (July '93), to visit the missions
all round Western France, to be in fact a spy on spies (vi. 397) ; and this leads to
the creation of Agents Nationaux (a further wheel to the overladen coach of
Officialdom), who are to be peripatetic, each in a district. One representative
humourously complains that it ' is not fitting that his whole time should be taken
up in marrying priests at the foot of the tree of liberty ' (viii. 152). Collot describes,
as far back as April 22nd '93, a scene in the department of the Nievre : ' We had
' the guillotine set up in all pomp here, and the executioner performed on five lay
' figures representing Dumouriez, etc. , there were tremendous cheers as each head
' fell. Then we burned all the ancient title deeds we could find ; the executioner
' spat on these papers and smote his rump over them. These acts of contempt
' were most suitable, and the people returned vowing tyrants and despots to the
' execration of posterity ' (iii. 198). We may doubt whether such scenes as this
had much to do with the Victories ; they were the very life and soul of the Terror.]

CHAPTER VI
DO THY DUTY
Accordingly, alongside of these bonfires of Church-balustrades,
and sounds of fusillading and noyading, there rise quite another
sort of fires and sounds : Smithy-fires and Proof-volleys for the
manufacture of arms.
Cut off from Sweden and the world, the Republic must learn
to make steel for itself;1 and, by aid of Chemists, she has
1 [Carnot calculated at the end of August (Corresp. iii. 435, sqq.), to be able to turn
out 1,000 muskets a day when his machinery should be in full work ; but Sweden
was one of the very few countries from which the Republic was not cut off. The
Regent of Sweden was only too anxious to break off all the designs of his pre-

150 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
learnt it. Towns that knew only iron, now know steel : from
their new dungeons at Chantilly, Aristocrats may hear the rustle
of our new steel furnace there. Do not bells transmute them
selves into cannon ; iron stancheons into the white-weapon (arme
blanche), by sword-cutlery ? The wheels of Langres scream, amid
their sputtering fire-halo ; grinding mere swords. The stithies
of Charleville ring with gun-making. What say we, Charleville ?
Two-hundred and fifty-eight Forges stand in the open spaces of
Paris itself; a hundred and forty of them in the Esplanade of
the Invalides, fifty-four in the Luxembourg Garden : J so many
Forges stand ; grim .Smiths beating and forging at lock and
barrel there. The Clockmakers have come, requisitioned, to do
the touch-holes, the hard-solder and file-work. Five great Barges
swing at anchor on the Seine Stream, loud with boring ; the
great press-drills grating harsh thunder to the general ear and
heart. And deft Stock-makers do gouge and rasp ; and all men
bestir themselves, according to their cunning : — ta the language
of hope, it is reckoned that ' a thousand finished muskets can be
delivered daily.2 Chemists of the Republic have taught us
miracles of swift tanning : 3 the cordwainer bores and stitches ; —
not of ' wood and pasteboard,' or he shall answer it to Tinville !
The women sew tents and coats, the children scrape surgeons' -
lint, the old men sit in the marketplaces ; able men are on
march ; all men in requisition : from Town to Town flutters, on
the Heaven's winds, this Banner, The French People risen
against Tyrants.
All which is well. But now arises the question : What is to be
done for saltpetre ? Interrupted Commerce and the English Navy
decessor Gustavus III., and hoped to renew the old subsidy treaty with France, for
which he was prepared to pay with the neutrality of his country, though, if possible,
not with her active alliance. The Baron de Stael was sent back to Paris at the
beginning of March '93, and was well received by Lebrun, who hoped to induce
the Swedes to invade Russia, or even Prussia : a subsidy treaty was actually drawn
up in May ; but, after June 2nd, the Regent confined himself to neutrality, and
Robespierre, when in power, suspended the negotiations ; commercial relations how
ever continued between France and Sweden (Sorel, iii. 303, 399, 527 ; iv. 65).]
1 [Add sixty-six forges in the Place de la Revolution ; Charleville (in the Ardennes
Department) had been, previous to the Revolution, the seat of the largest gun
manufactory.] 2 Choix des Rapports, xiii. 189. 3 Ibid. xv. 360.

DO THY DUTY 151
shut us out from saltpetre ; and without saltpetre there is no
gunpowder. Republican Science again sits meditative ; discovers
that saltpetre exists here and there, though in attenuated quantity ;
that old plaster of walls holds a sprinkling of it ; — that the earth
of the Paris Cellars holds a sprinkling of it, diffused through the
common rubbish ; that were these dug up and washed, saltpetre
might be had. Whereupon, swiftly, see ! the Citoyens, with up-
shoved bonnet rouge, or with doffed bonnet, and hair toil-wetted ;
digging fiercely, each in his own cellar, for saltpetre. The Earth-
heap rises at every door ; the Citoyennes with hod and bucket
carrying it up; the Citoyens, pith in every muscle, shovelling
and digging : for life and saltpetre. Dig, my braves ; and right
well speed ye ! What of saltpetre is essential the Republic shall
not want.1
Consummation of Sansculottism has many aspects and tints :
but the brightest tint, really of a solar or stellar brightness, is
this which the Armies give it. That same fervour of Jacobinism,
which internally fills France with hatreds, suspicions, scaffolds
and Reason-worship, does, on the Frontiers, show itself as a
glorious Pro patria mori. Ever since Dumouriez's defection, three
Convention Representatives attend every General. Committee
of Salut has sent them ; often with this Laconic order only : " Do
thy duty, Fais ton devoir." It is strange, under what impedi
ments the fire of Jacobinism, like other such fires, will burn.
These Soldiers have shoes of wood and pasteboard, or go booted
in hay-ropes, in dead of winter ; they skewer a bast mat round
their shoulders, and are destitute of most things. What then ?
It is for Rights of Frenchhood, of Manhood, that they fight : the
unquenchable spirit, here as elsewhere, works miracles. " With
1 [The making of gunpowder had, previous to the Revolution been a monopoly of
the Agence des Poudres et des Salpitres, established at Saint-Denis. The monopoly
was abolished in 1791 : with the result that in '93 saltpetre had to be imported from
abroad : in Sept. '93 all materials requisite for the manufacture of saltpetre were
put in requisition ; on Feb. ist '94 a speech of Barere's in the Convention led to
the pulling down of old walls and houses here described by Carlyle, and to the
establishment of raffineries for extracting saltpetre ; all through '94 the Com
mittee had been busy trying to increase the quantity, and had sent chemists to the
Indre-et-Loire and to Vaucluse, to set up raffineries there. (Boursin and Chal-
lamel (Art. Poudre) ; Moniteur, Feb. 3rd and 4th '94.)]

152 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
steel and bread," says the Convention Representative, " one may
get to China." 1 The Generals go fast to the guillotine ; justly
and unjustly.; From which what inference ? This, among others :
That ill-success is death ; that in victory alone is life ! To con
quer or die is no theatrical palabra, in these circumstances, but
a practical truth and necessity. All Girondism, Halfness, Com
promise is swept away. Forward, ye Soldiers of the Republic,
captain and man ! Dash, with your Gaelic impetuosity, on
Austria, England, Prussia, Spain, Sardinia ; Pitt, Cobourg, York,
and the Devil and the World ! Behind us is but the Guillotine ;
before us is Victory, Apotheosis and Millennium without end !
See, accordingly, on all Frontiers, how the Sons of Night,
astonished after short triumph, do recoil ; — the Sons of the Re
public flying at them, with wild Ca-ira or Marseillese Aux armes,
with the temper of cat-o'-mountain, or demon incarnate ; which
no Son of Night can stand ! Spain, which came bursting through
the Pyrenees, rustling with Bourbon banners, and went conquer
ing here and there for a season, falters at such cat-o'-mountain
welcome ; draws itself in again ; too happy now were the
Pyrenees impassable. Not only does Dugommier, conqueror of
Toulon, drive Spain back ; he invades Spain. General Dugom
mier invades it by the Eastern Pyrenees ; General Muller shall
invade it by the Western. Shall, that is the word: Committee
of Salut Public has said it ; Representative Cavaignac, on mission
there, must -see it done. Impossible! cries Muller. — Infallible!
answers Cavaignac. Difficulty, impossibility, is to no purpose.
^'The Committee is deaf on that side of its head," answers
Cavaignac, " n'entend pas de cette oreille Id. How many wantesj
thou, of men, of horses, cannons ? Thou shalt have them. Con
querors, conquered or hanged, forward we must." 2 Which things
also, even as the Representatives spake them, were done. The
i[' With steel and bread to China.' Hoche's words (which are probably those
to which Carlyle here refers, though Hoche was not a Representative but a General)
pccur in a letter to Desaix, afterwards the hero of Marengo, Dec. 27th 1793:
"With bayonets and, bread we can conquer all the brigands of Europe." (See
Vje de L. Hoche par A. Rousselin (Paris, 1798), ii. 42.)]
2 There is, in Prudhomme, an atrocity d la Captain-Kirk reported of this Cavai
gnac.; wjiich has Jaeen copied into piptipnaries,,of Hommes Marguans, of Biographie

DO THY DUTY 153
Spring of the new Year sees Spain invaded: and redoubts are
carried, and Passes and Heights of the most scarped description ;
Spanish Field-officerism struck mute at such cat-o'-mountain spirit,
the cannon forgetting to fire.1 Swept are the Pyrenees ; Town
after Town flies open, burst by terror or the petard. In the course
of another year, Spain will crave Peace ; acknowledge its sins
and the Republic ; nay, in Madrid, there will be joy as for a
victory, that even Peace is got.2
Few things, we repeat, can be notabler than these Convention
Representatives, with their power more than kingly. Nay at
bottom are they not Kings, Able-men, of a sort ; chosen from the
Seven-hundred and Forty-nine French Kings ; with this order,
Do thy duty ? Representative Levasseur, of small stature, by
trade a mere pacific Surgeon-Accoucheur, has mutinies to quell ;
mad hosts (mad at the Doom of Custine) bellowing far and wide ;
he alone amid them, the one small Representative, — small, but
as hard as flint, which also carries fire in it ! So too, at Hond-
schooten,3 far in the afternoon, he declares that the Battle is not
Universelle, &c. ; which not only has no truth in it, but, much more singular, is
still capable of being proved to have none. [Cavaignac, born 1762, deputy to Con
vention for Haute-Garonne, en mission in La Vendee and with army of West
Pyrenees ; a leading Thermidorian, and defender of the Convention in Prairial and
Vendemiaire, died in exile 1829 : was the father of General Cavaignac of 1848 fame
and of Mrs. Carlyle's friend Godefroi Cavaignac. The atrocity referred to in
Prudhomme (vi. 222) is that Cavaignac promised to save a certain M. Labarrere
at the price of his daughter's honour, and then sent him to the scaffold after all.
'Capable of being disproved,' i.e., upon evidence which came out when Cavaignac
was tried for a Jacobin rising in 1834, and was defended by M. ittiertne Arago.]
1Deux Amis, xiii. 205-30 ; Toulongeon, &c.
2 [Two of the fourteen armies of the Republic were directed against Spain : (i.)
That of the Eastern Pyrenees, successively under Dagobert (May '93) ; Barbantane
(Aug.); Thureau (Sept.); Doppet (Oct.); and Dugommier (Jan. '94); the war
continued on the whole favourable to France, but it was not till Sept 18th '94 that
the Spaniards evacuated Bellegarde, which they had held since June '93 : on Nov.
18th '94 Dugommier was killed in battle, and was succeeded by Scherer (March
3rd '95), and he by Moncey, as general of both armies East and West, who ended
the war by taking .Bilbao.
(ii. j That of the Western Pyrenees : the Spaniards were besieging St. Jean-Pied-
de-Port in July and Aug- '93- The Generals for France were successively d'El-
becq, Dumas, Miiller and Moncey ; it was the last who in the summer of '94
really turned the tide, of Spanish successes by the storming of the lines of Fontarabia
and Ernani.
Peace witli Spain was signed at Bale July 22nd '95 (vid. infr., iii. 23^).]
* [Sept 6th — 8th '93. The accounts of Levasseur's bravery are fully eenfirmed
by Carnot (Corresp. Gen. iii. 115) ; for Levasseur vid. supr., ii. 328 ; fc.r,thewictory
of Hondschoote vid. supr., hi. 121. J

154 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
lost ; that it must be gained ; and fights, himself, with his own
obstetric hand ; — horse shot under him, or say on foot, ' up to the
haunches in tide-water ; ' cutting stoccado and passado there, in
defiance of Water, Earth, Air and Fire, the choleric little Repre
sentative that he was ! Whereby, as natural, Royal Highness of
York had to withdraw, — occasionally at full gallop ; like to be
swallowed by the tide : and his Siege of Dunkirk became a dream,
realising only much loss of beautiful siege-artillery and of brave
lives.1 General Houchard,2 it would appear, stood behind a hedge1 on
this Hondschooten occasion ; wherefore they have since guillo
tined him. A new General Jourdan,3 late Sergeant Jourdan,
commands in his stead : he, in long-winded Battles of Watigny,
'murderous artillery-fire mingling itself with sound of Revolu-
' tionary battle-hymns,' forces Austria behind the Sambre again;
has hopes for purging the soil of Liberty.4 With hard wrestling,
with artillerying and qa-ira-ing, it shall be done. In the course
of a new Summer, Valenciennes will see itself beleaguered;
Conde beleaguered ; whatsoever is yet in the hands of Austria
beleaguered and bombarded : nay, by Convention Decree, we
even summon them all ' either to surrender in twenty-four hours,
or else to be put to the sword ; ' — a high saying, which, though
it remains unfulfilled, may show what spirit one is of.
1 Levasseur, Memoires, ii. c. 2-7. [The great importance of raising the siege of
Dunkirk is again and again noticed by Carnot (see esp. Corresp. iii. 55 and 114)!;
it was the first step towards clearing the enemy out of Maritime Flanders.]
¦ 2[Houchard, vid. supr., iii. 121.]
'[Jourdan was the son of a surgeon, born 1762 ; entered the army as a private
and retired early, went into trade in Limoges 1784 ; served in the National Guard
1789, and rejoined the army as a volunteer 1792 ; commanded the Army of the
Ardennes, Sept. nth ; North, Sept. 22nd '93 ; Moselle, March 20th '94 ; Sambre-
et-Meuse, June 13th '95 ; was on the whole, after Hoche, the most distinguished
of the early Republican soldiers. Napoleon always dreaded, him, though he was
one of the first Generals created a Marshal of the Empire. At the Restoration
he became a Peer of France and died as Governor of the Invalides, 1833.]
4 [Oct. 16th '93. Carnot paid two short visits at this time to the Army of the
North (Sept. 25th— 28th, and Oct. 6th— 20th), and sketched out Jourdan's course for
him. Maubeuge was being besieged by Coburg ; Jourdan advanced from Guise
50,000 strong : the battle began on 15th, on 16th the position of Wattignies was
carried, whereon the enemy withdrew, and raised the siege of Maubeuge that night.
Carnot wanted Jourdan to press on after Wattignies and prevent the re-junction of
York and Coburg, but this was not done. (See Carnot's Corresp. iii. 315 and the
interesting fragment there quoted from Jourdan's unpublished Mimoires.)]

DO THY DUTY 155
Representative Drouet, as an Old-dragoon, could fight by a
kind of second nature : but he was unlucky. Him, in a night-
foray at Maubeuge, the Austrians took alive, in October last.1
They stript him almost naked, he says ; making a show of him,
as King-taker of Varennes. They flung him into carts ; sent
him far into the interior of Cimmeria, to 'a Fortress called Spitz-
berg ' on the Danube River ; and left him there, at an elevation
of perhaps a hundred and fifty feet, to his own bitter reflections.
Reflections ; and also devices ! For the indomitable Old-dragoon
constructs wing-machinery, of Paperkite ; saws window bars ;
determines to fly down. He will seize a boat, will follow the
River's course ; land somewhere in Crim Tartary, in the Black-
Sea or Constantinople region : d la Sindbad ! Authentic History,
accordingly, looking far into Cimmeria, discerns dimly a pheno
menon. In the dead night-watches, the Spitzberg sentry is near
fainting with terror : — Is it a huge vague Portent descending
through the night-air ? It is a huge National Representative
Old-dragoon, descending by Paper-kite ; too rapidly, alas ! For
Drouet had taken with him 'a small provision-store, twenty
pounds weight or thereby ; ' which proved accelerative : so he fell,
fracturing his leg ; and lay there, moaning, till day dawned, till
you could discern clearly that he was not a Portent but a Repre
sentative.2 Or see Saint-Just, in the Lines of Weissembourg,3 though phy
sically of a timid apprehensive nature, how he charges with his
' Alsatian Peasants armed hastily ' for the nonce ; the solemn
face of him blazing into flame ; his black hair and tricolor hat-
taffeta flowing in the breeze ! These our Lines of Weissem
bourg were indeed forced, and Prussia and the Emigrants rolled
through: but we re-force4 the Lines of Weissembourg; and
1 [Oct. 2nd.] 2 His Narrative (in Deux Amis, xiv. 177-86).
s[(Vid. supr., iii. 81.) Since the loss of Mainz the two Armies of the Moselle and
the Rhine had been greatly disorganised, Commander after Commander being dis
missed, by Bouchotte to please the Paris Radicals ; Wiirmser had forced the lines
of Weissembourg on Oct. 13th, while the Prussians had advanced as far as Worth ;
Strasburg was thus in great danger.]
4 [Dec. 26th '93.]

156 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Prussia and the emigrants roll back again still faster, — hurled
with bayonet-charges and fiery qa-ira-ing.
Ci-devant Sergeant Pichegru, ci-devant Sergeant Hoche,1 risen
now to be Generals, have done wonders here. Tall Pichegru
was meant for the Church ; was Teacher of Mathematics once,
in Brienne School, — his remarkablest Pupil there was the Boy
Napoleon Buonaparte. He then, not in the sweetest humour,
enlisted, exchanging ferula for musket ; and had got the length
of the halberd, beyond which nothing could be hoped ; when
the Bastille barriers falling made passage for him, and he is here.
Hoche bore a hand at the literal overturn of the Bastille ; he was,
as we saw, a Sergeant of the Gardes Franqaises, spending his pay
in rushlights and cheap editions of books. How the Mountains
are burst, and many an Enceladus is disemprisoned ; and Captains
founding on Four parchments of Nobihty are blown with their
parchments across the Rhine, into Lunar Limbo!2
What high feats of arms, therefore, were done in these Four
teen Armies ; and how, for love of Liberty and hope of Promotion,
lowborn valour cut its desperate way to Generalship ; and, from
the central Carnot in Salut Public to the outmost drummer on the
'[For Hoche vid. supr., i. 218. Pichegru, a rusi peasant, born 1761 ; joined
the Artillery 1783, after teaching mathematics at Brienne ; became Colonel of a
battalion of Volunteers (Gard), 1792 ; General of Division in Army of Rhine in
summer of '93, and now its Commander-in-Chief; on the arrest of Hoche he
received from Saint-Just the command of the two Armies united, and later in the year
'94 was sent to command the Army of the North, with which he delivered Valen
ciennes and Conde, and finally overran the Netherlands and conquered Holland
(Jan. 19th '93). He put down the insurrection of Germinal successfully, and then
began to think of ' playing Monk,' intrigued with Conde, etc. He was disgraced
and retired ; elected to the Council of 500 he continued his intrigues, was arrested
in '98 and transported to Cayenne : escaped to England, organised Cadoudal's
conspiracy, was arrested in Paris, and was mysteriously "found strangled" in
prison, April 5th 1804, probably a victim to Napoleon's jealousy.]
2 [Pichegru was sent to the Army of the Rhine Oct. 2nd, Hoche to that of the
Moselle Oct. 22nd ; their first task was to relieve Landau, which was besieged : in
November Hoche pushed Brunswick back to Kaiserslautern, but had to retire from
before his lines (Nov. 30th) ; Pichegru spent October and November hardening his
army with sallies from under the walls of Strasburg ; in the latter half of December
the two Generals acting in concert succeeded in driving back Wiirmser with some
very bloody fighting ; and, as Brunswick was unable to come to their assistance, the
Austrians were at last driven from Weissembourg Dec. 26th ; Landau was relieved
thereby, and Strasburg freed from all immediate danger ; the Prussians took winter
quarters at Neustadt, and the Austrians at Philipsburg (beyond the Rhine).]

DO THY DUTY 157
Frontiers, men strove for their Republic, let Readers fancy. The
snows of Winter, the flowers of Summer continue to be stained
with warlike blood. Gaelic impetuosity mounts ever higher with
victory ; spirit of Jacobinism weds itself to national vanity : the
Soldiers of the Republic are becoming, as we prophesied, very
Sons of Fire. Barefooted, barebacked : but with bread and iron
you can get to China ! It is one Nation against the whole world ;
but the Nation has that within her which the whole world will
not conquer. Cimmeria, astonished, recoils faster or slower ; all
round the Republic there rises fiery, as it were, a magic ring of
musket-volleying and qa-ira-ing. Majesty of Prussia,1 as Majesty
of Spain,2 will by and by acknowledge his sins and the Republic ;
and make a Peace of Bale.
Foreign Commerce, Colonies, Factories in the East and in the
West, are fallen or falling into the hands of sea-ruling Pitt, enemy
of human nature. Nevertheless what sound is this that we hear,
on the first of June 179*; sound as of war-thunder borne from
the Ocean too, of tone most piercing ? War-thunder from off
the^Brest waters : 3 Villaret- Joyeuse and English Howe, after long
manoeuvring,4 have ranked themselves there ; and are belching
fire.5 The enemies of human nature are on their own element ;
cannot be conquered ; cannot be kept from conquering. Twelve
1 [April sth '93.] 2 [July 22nd '95.]
8 [The Committee had gigantic and far-reaching plans for Naval construction : on
May ioth orders were given to lay down 100 ships of the line and 160 frigates, but
meanwhile not to compromise the small fleet that France possessed, unless it were
by a projected descent on the Channel Islands, which was being prepared in great
secrecy at Saint-Malo from Jan. '94 ; the only effect of this project seems to have
been to ruin the Saint-Malo fishermen, who were forbidden to go out at night lest
they should betray the secret : it had to be given up owing to the profound
disaffection of the town and the rotten state of the roads leading to it. (See Aulard,
Recueil, x. 562; xi. 87, etc.)]
4 [Saint-Andre and Villaret were ordered to go out from Brest to convoy a fleet of
merchant vessels coming from America with wheat : in this they were successful, in
spite of the defeat of the French fleet (Rev. Fr. xxxii. 428). The French fleet which
went out from Brest, May 16th, comprised 23 of the line and was subsequently
raised to 26 ; Howe left Spithead with 34 of the line and 18 frigates on May 2nd,
but he detached 8 of the line to convoy some merchantmen : he did not find the
French fleet till May 28th, and the fight began that night ; Mahan. while admiring
Howe's tactics in the preliminary manoeuvres, criticises some part of the final action
on June ist ; at any rate too many of the French ships were allowed to escape.
(Mahan, i. 146, sqq.)]
6 [May 28th— June ist.]

158 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
hours of raging cannonade ; sun now sinking westward through
the battle-smoke : six French Ships taken, the Battle lost ; what
Ship soever can still sail, making off! But how is it, then, with
that Vengeur Ship, she neither strikes nor makes off? She is
lamed, she cannot make off; strike she will not. Fire rakes her
fore and aft from victorious enemies; the Vengeur is sinking.
Strong are ye, Tyrants of the sea ; yet we also, are we weak ?
Lo ! all flags, streamers, jacks, every rag of tricolor that will yet
run on rope, fly rustling aloft : the whole crew crowds to the
upper deck ;, and with universal soul-maddening yeU, shouts Vive
la Ripublique, — sinking, sinking. She staggers, she lurches, her
last drunk whirl ; Ocean yawns abysmal : down rushes the Vengeur,
carrying Vive la Ripublique along with her, unconquerable, into
Eternity.1 Let foreign Despots think of that. There is an
Unconquerable in man, when he stands on his Rights of Man :
let Despots and Slaves and all people know this, and only them
that stand on the Wrongs of Man tremble to know it. — So has
History written, nothing doubting, of the sunk Vengeur?
 Reader ! Mendez Pinto, Munchausen, Cagliostro, Psalma-
nazar have been great ; but they are not the greatest. O Barrere,
Barrere, Anacreon of the Guillotine ! must inquisitive pictorial
History, in a new edition, ask again, ' How is it with the Vengeur,'
in this its glorious suicidal sinking ; and, with resentful brush, dash
a bend-sinister of contumelious lampblack through thee and it ?
Alas, alas ! The Vengeur, after fighting bravely, did sink alto
gether as other ships do, her captain and above two-hundred of
her crew escaping gladly in British boats ; and this same enormous
inspiring Feat, and rumour ' of sound most piercing,' turns out to
be an enormous inspiring Non-entity, extant nowhere save, as
falsehood, in the brain of Barrere ! Actually so.3 Founded, like
1 Compare Barere (Choix des Rapports, xiv. 416-21) ; Lord Howe (Annual
Register of 1794, p. 86), &c.
2[The next paragraph does not appear in the ist edition of Carlyle's French
Revolution. It was a letter written by Admiral Griffiths to the Sun newspaper
in Nov. 1838, and copied into other papers, giving the true details of the sinking of
the Vengeur that led Carlyle to add it (see his article on it in Eraser's Magazine for
July 1839, now reprinted in his Miscellanies).]
'Carlyle's Miscellanies, § Sinking of the Vengeur. .[The Vengeur had collided
with the Brunswick, and remained locked with her for three hours, during which

FLAME-PICTURE 159
the World itself, on Nothing ; proved by Convention Report, by
solemn Convention Decree and Decrees, and wooden ' Model of
the Vengeur;' believed, bewept, besung by the whole French
People to this hour, it may be regarded as Barrere' s masterpiece ;
the largest, most inspiring piece of blague manufactured, for some
cenjturies, by any man or nation. As such, and not otherwise, be
it henceforth memorable.

[If it be asked how could such a bankrupt Government live and feed its armies,
the answer is not so difficult as it might seem, and is briefly this. The Committee
possessed unlimited power of taking by force everything that it required from any
one who had it : it paid, even after the creation of the Grand Livre in Sept. '93, no
interest to the fundholders who had not within a limited time inscribed their claims
to such payment ; practically no rich people dared to inscribe such claims (and
before '89 the national debt was held largely by persons in at least easy circum
stances) : it threw all the expenses of local Administration on the Departments :
it possessed the plunder of the provinces occupied in 1792 (the riches of Belgium
had been immense) : every fresh execution or confiscation threw more and more
property into its hands ; for small transactions, and to feed Paris, the Maximum
really did work, at least after the commencement of 1794 ; Switzerland, the United
States, and the traitorous little states of Germany poured goods into France to
take advantage of the high prices. If we consider all these things it is hardly an
exaggeration to say that the Committee disposed of more resources than the Allied
Sovereigns combined. Von Sybel however points out (iii. 310) how enormously
wasteful its expenditure was : the mere wages of the Rev. Committees (3 fr. a day
per man) came to 590 millions a year (a trifle more than a whole budget of the Ancien
Rigime). The Army cost 200 millions a month : the purchase of corn for Paris cost
enormous sums : all taxes and rates passed through the hands of the Revolutionary
Committees, and, in spite of the law of 14th Frimaire, were shorn on their way to meet
local needs, such as free theatres and fites.]
CHAPTER VII
FLAME-PICTURE
In this manner, mad-blazing with flame of all imaginable tints,
from the red of Tophet to the stellar-bright, blazes off this Con
summation of Sansculottism.
But the hundredth part of the things that were done, and the
thousandth part of the things that were projected and decreed to
be done, would tire the tongue of History. Statue of the Peuple
time the Brunswick as well as the Vengeur lost heavily in men, and had 23 of
her guns dismounted : some 400 of the Vengeur's crew were saved, but the last
cries of those who were drowned were Vive la Ripublique. But the captain
Renaudin had already struck his flag and signalled for assistance, which the English
ships hastened to give ; Mr. Stephens in the ' Orators ' (ii. 95) suggests that it was
Renaudin's account of the event on which Barere grafted his stupendous lie. (See
Mahan, i. 143-4.)]

160 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Souverain,1 high as Strasburg Steeple ; which shall fling its shadow
from the Pont Neuf over Jardin National and Convention Hall ; —
enormous, in Painter David's Head ! With other the like enor
mous Statues not a few : realised in paper Decree. For, indeed,
the Statue of Liberty herself is still but Plaster, in the Place de
la Revolution. Then Equalisation of Weights and Measures,
with decimal division ; Institutions, of Music and of much else ;
Institute in general ; School of Arts, School of Mars, Elives de la
Patrie, Normal Schools : amid such Gun-boring, Altar-burning,
Saltpetre-digging, and miraculous improvements in Tannery ! 2
What, for example, is this that Engineer Chappe is doing, in
the Park of Vincennes ? In the Park of Vincennes ; and onwards,
they say, in the Park of Lepelletier Saint-Fargeau the assassinated
Deputy ; and still onwards to the Heights of Ecouen and farther,
he has scaffolding set up, has posts driven in ; wooden arms with
elbow joints are jerking and fugling in the air, in the most rapid
1[See Moniteur, Nov. 9th and Nov. 17th 1793; on Nov. 6th David proposed
to erect a monument to the Sovereign People on the Pont-Neuf, the pedestal to be
composed of the ruins of all the Royal statues, to which Leonard Bourdon added
' and all the ecclesiastical monuments ' (carried). It was to be the Image du
peuple giant, du peuple Francais, and to have the club of Hercules in hand. The
final decree was Nov. 17th : nothing was said about the ' height of Strasburgsteeple '
(nor can I find any reference to that), but it was to be ' colossal ' and the figure was
to be 15 metres (49^ English feet) high. It was to be at West point of the Island :
and artists were invited to send designs.]
2 [The decree for the equalisation of Weights and Measures was on Aug. ist
1793. On April 7th 1795 the date for the coming into force of the new system
was fixed to be Dec. 22nd '95.
The Institut National was founded by decree of the Convention Oct. 25th '95
(its last sitting but one), the first meeting of the Institut was held Dec. 6th '96 (it
must be remembered that the Convention had, on Aug. 8th '93, suppressed all
Academies and literary societies whatsoever which had any connection with the
State, or ever had had any).
The licole de Mars on the plain of Sablons was a military school created by
decree of Convention June ist '94 and dissolved soon after its creation : it was a
Robespierrist job : the J§cole Polytechnique dates from Sept. 21st '94 ; the itcole
Normale (to teach the art of teaching) Oct. 30th '95.
The Ecoles des Enfants de la patrie were a design of Leonard Bourdon's for
the education of the sons of soldiers who fell in the war ; they were supposed to
exist in each section of Paris, and were combined with criches for infants. (See
note at end of chapter. )
These great works (to which Carlyle might have added the Foundation of the
Archives Nationales, Feb. '93 ; the attempt at Consolidation of the Public Debt in
the Grand Livre by Cambon, Sept. '93 ; the first sketch of the Code Civil,
presented by Cambaceres, Oct. '93) were carried on during '93, '94, '95 by the really
useful and working members of the Convention in its smaller Committees; in
which work such men found a refuge from the horrors enacted around them.]

FLAME-PICTURE 161
mysterious manner ! Citoyens ran up, suspicious. Yes, O Cito
yens, we are signalling : it is a device this, worthy of the Republic ;
a thing for what we will call Far-writing without the aid of post-
bags ; in Greek it shall be named Telegraph.1 — Tiligraphe sacri !
answers Citoyenism : For writing to Traitors, to Austria ? — and
tears it down. Chappe had to escape, and get a new Legislative
Decree. Nevertheless he has accomplished it, the indefatigable
Chappe : this his Far-writer, with its wooden arms and elbow -joints,
can intelligibly signal ; and lines of them are set up, to the North
Frontiers and elsewhither. On an Autumn evening of the Year
Two, Far- writer having just written that Conde Town has sur
rendered to us, we send from the Tuileries Convention- HaU this
response in the shape of Decree : ' The name of Conde is changed
'to Nord-Libre, North-Free.2 The Army of the North ceases not
'to merit well of the country.' — To the admiration of men ! For
lo, in some half hour, while the Convention yet debates, there
arrives this new answer ; ' I inform thee, je t'annonce, Citizen
'President, that the Decree of Convention, ordering change of
' the name Conde into North-Free ; and the other, declaring that
' the Army of the North ceases not to merit well of the country ;
'are transmitted and acknowledged by Telegraph. I have in-
' structed my Officer at Lille to forward them to North-Free by
'express. Signed, Chappe.' 3
1[Aug. 30th '94. The brothers Claude and Ignace Chappe, born 1763 and 1760,
both mechanical engineers, were the creators of the semaphore system of telegraphs.
The scheme was presented to the Legislative Assembly, March 22nd '92 ; on April
4th '93 the Convention voted a sum of money for experiments, and on Aug. 4th
ordered the establishment of a line from Paris to Lille (Aulard, Recueil, v. 471). For
the outcry against the invention (there is no word of" tearing anything down") see
the Report of the Committee of public instruction by Lakanal, July 26th '93.]
2 [The first place actually to change its name seems to have been Bar-le-Duc to
Bar-sur-Ornain in Oct. '92. In the 3th vol. of the Rev. de la Rev. M. Gustave
Bord gives long lists of places which changed their names, amounting in all to over
1,000. The new names show little inventive power, and the practice became a
nuisance : the Committee issued a circular requesting that in all cases the old name
of the place should be given (in correspondence) as well as the new (AulardV Recueil,
xi. 584). The best known changes are Dunquerque to Dunelibre ; Saint-Etienne to
Armes-Commune ; Havre de Grace to Havre-Marat ; Compiegne to Marat-sur-
Oise ; Toulon to Port de la Montagne. Marseilles however stoutly resisted being
called 'Sans-Nom' and prevailed, the Committee writing that the "glorious
souvenirs of ioth Aug. forbade it" (ibid. x. 403).]
3Choix des Rapports, xv. 378, 384.
VOL. III. 11

162 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Or see, over Fleurus in the Netherlands, where General Jour
dan, having now swept the soil of Liberty,1 and advanced thus
far, is just about to fight,2 and sweep or be swept, hangs there not
in the Heaven's Vault, some Prodigy, seen by Austrian eyes and
spy-glasses: in the similitude of an enormous Windbag, with
netting and enormous Saucer depending from it? A Jove's
Balance, O ye Austrian spy-glasses ? One saucer-scale of a Jove's
Balance ; your poor Austrian scale having kicked itself quite aloft,
out of sight ? By Heaven, answer the spy-glasses, it is a Mont-
golfier, a Balloon, and they are making signals ! Austrian ,
cannon-battery barks at this Montgolfier ; harmless as dog at the
Moon : the Montgolfier makes its signals ; detects what Austrian
ambuscade there may be, and descends at its ease.3 — What will
not these devils incarnate contrive ?
1 [The Campaign of 1794, which cleared France from the Allies, drove them
through and from Belgium, and ended by the Conquest of Holland in Jan. '95,
was fought upon plans drawn up by Carnot. The greatest danger France had to
fear was the execution of the treaty of the Hague of April '94, by which Prussia }
agreed to help in the defence of the Netherlands : but Thugut was most unwilling;*;'
that Belgium should be saved in this way, and Thugut's diplomacy was in the
ascendant, and besides, as affairs developed in Poland, Prussia not only refused to
come to help the Netherlands, but would hardly stay on the Rhine : it was therefore
with a half-hearted Austrian and a whole-hearted English defence alone that
France had to deal; it is indeed open to doubt whether the rapid 'scuttling' of
Austria out of Belgium was due more to political or to military reasons. (See Sorel,
vol. iv. cap. iii.)
When the Campaign opened Coburg was in command of the Allies (some
140,000 Austrians and English) between the Sambre and the sea, and was aiming
at the capture of Landrecies and Guise on the road to Paris. Pichegru faced him
with 130,000, but was unable to prevent Landrecies falling, April 20th, while the
French left under Souham and Moreau was more successful, and was advancing
towards Ghent : Carnot thereon resolved to denude the army of the Rhine and
bring all available troops to Pichegru, risking the chance that Mollendorf with a
large Prussian army might advance into France, either by the gate of Lorraine or
the gate of Burgundy. The result was the victory of Tourcoing, May 18th, won by
Souham and Moreau, and the capture of Ypres by Pichegru, June 17th. Mean
while Jourdan (the French right) after six failures contrived to force the passage of
the Sambre (June 3rd), and 73,000 men were united under his command with the
name of the Army of 'Sambre et Meuse.' He captured Charleroy, to succour
which Coburg, with far inferior forces, fought and lost the battle of Fleurus, June
26th ; Pichegru was then able to advance by Ghent on Brussels, Jourdan by way
off Mons driving the Austrians back on Louvain and Liege : the English retired to
cover Holland via Malines and Antwerp. (Sorel, iv. 77, sqq.)]
2 [June 26th '94.]
sJune 26th '94; see 'Rapport de Guyton-Morveau sur les Aerostats,' in the
Moniteur of 6 Vendemiaire, an II. [Guyton-Morveau, who had long studied
aerostatics in company with his friend Carnot, was the experimentalist with the
balloon at the battle Of Fleurus (see Carnot, Corresp. i. 381). He was born 1737,

FLAME-PICTURE 163
On the whole, is it not, O Reader, one of the strangest Flame-
Pictures that ever painted itself; flaming off there, on its ground
of Guillotine-black ? And the nightly Theatres are Twenty-
three ; and the Salons de dame are Sixty ; full of mere Plgalitc,
Fraterniti and Carmagnole. And Section Committee-rooms are
Forty-eight; redolent of tobacco and brandy: vigorous with
twenty-pence a-day, coercing the Suspect And the Houses of
Arrest are Twelve, for Paris alone ; crowded and even crammed.
And at all turns, you need your ' Certificate of Civism ; ' be
it for going out, or for coming in ; nay without it you cannot,
for money, get your daily ounces of bread. Dusky red-capped
Bakers' -queues ; wagging themselves ; not in silence ! for we
still hve by Maximum,1 in all things ; waited on by these two,
Scarcity and Confusion. The faces of men are darkened with
suspicion; with suspecting, or being suspect. The streets lie
unswept ; the ways unmended. Law has shut her Books ; speaks
little, save impromptu, through the throat of Tinville. Crimes
go unpunished ; not crimes against the Revolution.2 ' The number
of foundling children,' as some compute, ' is doubled.'
How silent now sits Royalism ; sits all Aristocratism ; Respec
tability that kept its Gig ! The honour now, and the safety, is to
Poverty, not to Wealth. Your Citizen, who would be fashionable,
walks abroad, with his Wife on his arm, in red wool nightcap,
black-shag spencer, and carmagnole complete. Aristocratism
crouches low, in what shelter is still left ; submitting to all re
quisitions, vexations ; too happy to escape with life. Ghastly
avocat-giniral at Dijon, deputy for C6te-d'Or to Legislative and Convention,
member of the first Comiti de Salut Public and afterwards of the Council of 500,
died 1816. The project for a war balloon was first brought before the Committee
by Guyton-Morveau, July '93 (Aulard, Recueil, v. 414).]
1 [Paris was supplied with food by ' requisitions ' from the surrounding districts :
regular boundaries within which these were to be levied were mapped out ; a list is
given in Aulard (Recueil, viii. 220). This practice led to bitter hostility between the
Capital and the neighbouring Communes, and led to such scenes of pillage as are
described in Dauban (Paris en 1794, p. 245).]
2 Mercier, v. 25 ; Deux Amis, xii. 142-199. [Many letters, but especially one of
Dubois-Crance, March 9th '94, complain of the fact that there are 50,000 or 60,000
men wandering over France, pretending to be on their way to join the different
armies : they draw pay (of 3 sous a league) on this pretence, but never do join the
armies, and only pillage and rob everywhere (Aulard, Recueil, xi. 615).]

164 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
chateaux stare on you by the wayside ; disroofed, diswindowed ;
which the National Housebroker is peeling for the lead and
ashlar. The old tenants hover disconsolate, over the Rhine
with Conde ; a spectacle to men. Ci-devant Seigneur, exquisite
in palate, will become an exquisite Restaurateur Cook in Hamburg;
Ci-devant Madame, exquisite in dress, a successful Marchande des
Modes in London. In Newgate-Street, you meet M. le Marquis,
with a rough deal on his shoulder, adze and jack-plane under arm ;
he has taken to the joiner trade ; it being necessary to Hve (faul
vivre).1 — Higher than all Frenchmen the domestic Stock-jobber
flourishes, — in a day of Paper-money. The Farmer also flourishes :
' Farmers' houses,' says Mercier, ' have become like Pawnbrokers'
shops ; ' all manner of furniture, apparel, vessels of gold and silver
accumulate themselves there : bread is precious. The Farmer's
rent is Paper-money, and he alone of men has bread : Farmer is
better than Landlord, and will himself become Landlord.2
And daily, we say, like a black Spectre, silently through that
Life-tumult, passes the Revolution Cart ; writing on the walls its
Mene, Mene, Thou art weighed, and found wanting ! A Spectre
1 See Deux Amis, xv. 189-192 ; Memoires de Genlis ; Founders of the French
Republic, &c. &c.
2 [Carlyle's imagination, powerful as it was, never led him to conceive any agri
cultural conditions other than those of his own country ; it is doubtful if he had
ever realised the existence of a peasant proprietary in old France ; a rent-paying
farmer is to him the normal cultivator. The prosperity of the Agricultural class in
1794, so far as it is not a myth, rests entirely on the fact of the splendid harvest of that
year, and the extremely early and beautiful spring. But the enforcement of the
Maximum (where it was enforced, vid. supr., iii. 33), more than counteracted this,
and the state of the roads, which were not repaired at all during the anarchic
period, was as disastrous to agriculture as to industry. And all the industries in
France were ruined (see the figures collected in Rev. de la Rev. vii. 83, 210, 256) :
in which case how could the ' Farmer flourish ? ' It is of course quite true that a
great number of peasant proprietors acquired more land, but it is also clear that
the actual number of landowners did not increase, and that by far the greater part
of the confiscated property was bought by speculators who did nothing to cultivate
it during the anarchic period. The interference with freedom was perhaps most
startlingly manifested by the order of the Committee, May 31st '94, to all agricultural
labourers to work at the coming harvest at wages fixed by their several Municipalities.
The lowest rate of wages which I have come across is one fixed in the poor district
of Morlaix in Brittany (as far back as Oct. '93, but to last till Sept. '94), viz., 1 fr.
2s. 6d. a day : the same table fixes the following among other. Maximum prices ;
prime beef 12 sous the lb. , mutton 8, pork 12, butter 12, salt cod 12, red wine 15 the
bottle, live cattle from 350 to 100 fr. according to sex and age (not according to
weight or condition), sheep at 10 fr. (I confess that some of these figures, especially
the last, seem to me absolutely unintelligible). (See Rev. de la Rev. viii. 345 )]

FLAME-PICTURE 165
with which one has grown familiar. Men have adjusted them
selves : complaint issues not from that Death-tumbril. Weak
women and ci-devants, their plumage and finery all tarnished, sit
there ; with a silent gaze, as if looking into the Infinite Black.
The once light lip wears a curl of irony, uttering no word ; and
the Tumbril fares along. They may be guilty before Heaven, or
not ; they are guilty, we suppose, before the Revolution. Then,
does not the Republic ' coin money ' of them, with its great axe ?
Red Nightcaps howl dire approval : the rest of Paris looks on ;
if with a sigh, that is much : Fellow-creatures whom sighing
cannot help ; whom black Necessity and Tinville have clutched.
One other thing, or rather two other things, we will still men
tion ; and no more : The Blond Perukes ; 1 the Tannery at Meudon.
Great talk is of these Pertuques blondes : O Reader, they are made
from the Heads of Guillotined women ! The locks of a Duchess,
in this way, may come to cover the scalp of a cordwainer ; her
blonde German Frankism his black Gaelic poll, if it be bald. Or
they may be worn affectionately, as relics ; rendering one suspect ? 2
Citizens use them, not without mockery ; of a rather cannibal
sort. Still deeper into one's heart goes that Tannery at Meudon ;
not mentioned among the other miracles of tanning ! ' At
'Meudon,' says Montgaillard with considerable calmness, 'there
' was a Tannery of Human Skins ; such of the Guillotined as
' seemed worth flaying : of which perfectly good wash-leather
' was made ; ' for breeches, and other uses. The skin of the men,
he remarks, was superior in toughness (consistance) and quality to
shamoy ; that of the women was good for almost nothing, being
so soft in texture ! 3 — -History looking back over Cannibalism,
1 [Vilate (p. 243) is the only other authority for the ' perruques blondes ' story,
and, as I have already said, be is a professional liar.]
2 Mercier, ii. 134.
3 Montgaillard, iv. 320. [The old Chdteau and Park of Meudon were by order
of the Committee, "Oct. 20th 1793, put at the disposal of certain engineers for ex
periments in military science ; the workmen were all lodged within the walls, and
were under strict surveillance, lest the secret (whatever it was) should leak out ; it
was almost certainly connected with military ballooning (see Aulard, Recueil, vii.
513)- The fable of the tannery of human skins was widespread, but appears to have

166 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
through Purchas's Pilgrims and all early and late Records, will
perhaps find no terrestrial Cannibalism of a sort, on the whole,
so detestable. It is a manufactured, soft-feeling, quietly elegant
sort ; a sort perfide ! Alas then, is man's civilisation only a
wrappage, through which the savage nature of him can still burst,
infernal as ever ? Nature still makes him ; and has an Infernal
in her as well as a Celestial.
only legendary foundation. It is mentioned by Georges Duval in his ' Souvenirs
sur la Terreur,' as a matter of common belief, that Billaud appeared at the Fite of
20th Prairial in breeches of human leather. M. Wallon in Rev. de la Rev. (ix. 178,
sqq.) says that experiments in such tannery were made in the reign of Louis XV.,
and at Meudon, simply from scientific curiosity ; and this perhaps gave rise to the
fable. The Convention declined to discuss the matter when it was reported to
it March 2nd '95. In the Archives (A. F. ii. ; Carton 136) is an actual letter from
a firm at Strasburg, Ziegler and Mauss, breeches-makers, addressed to Garnerin,
an agent of the Committee in Alsace, proving that they had tanned human skin
and made breeches out of it, and were prepared to do it again. Garnerin laid the
letter before the Committee, which prohibited it altogether.]

[The originator of the system of schools in France had been the Abbe Lasalle,
at the end of the 17th century ; and before '89 the majority of parishes contained a
primary school. The overwhelming majority of the cahiers demand the establish
ment of such schools in every parish under the superintendence of the parish Clergy.
None of the cahiers, so far as I am aware, put forward any demand for the modem
idea of ' ' Secularisation of Education," which is wholly a tradition of the attempt to
decatholicise France in the Revolution. The increase of the salaries of the school
masters and the provision of more schoolmistresses for girls are both demanded by
the cahiers. The Revolution, in sweeping away the church, swept away all the
parish schools with it ; and, although many projects for replacing them were mooted
in the Constituent, no law on the subject was passed until Oct. '93, when in conse
quence of a report by Lakanal in the name of the ' Committee of Instruction,'
June 26th '93, the Convention created three grades of schools with free instruction,
' primary,' ' secondary ' and ' normal. ' There was to be a primary school wi,th a
schoolmaster and mistress for every 1,000 inhabitants. (See Alfred Babeau, L'Ecole
de Village pendant la Revolution (Paris, 1881), and an article in Rev. des Deux
Mondes (1881) on the same subject.]

167

BOOK VI
THERMIDOR CHAPTER I
THE GODS ARE ATHIRST
What then is this Thing, called La Rivolution, which, like an
Angel of Death, hangs over France, noyading, fusillading, fighting,
gun-boring, tanning human skins ? La Rivolution is but so many
Alphabetic Letters ; a thing nowhere to be laid hands on, to be
clapt under lock and key : where is it ? what is it ? It is the
Madness that dwells in the hearts of men. In this man it is,
and in that man ; as a rage or as a terror, it is in all men. In
visible, impalpable ; and yet no black Azrael, with wings spread
over half a continent, with sword sweeping from sea to sea, could
be a truer Reality.1
To explain, what is called explaining, the march of this Re
volutionary Government, be no task of ours. Man cannot explain
it. A paralytic Couthon, asking in the Jacobins, ' What hast thou
done to be hanged if Counter- Revolution should arrive ? ' a sombre
Saint-Just,2 not yet six-and-twenty, declaring that ' for Revolution-
1 [Felix Rocquain (L' Esprit Revolutionnaire avant La Revolution) explains the
deification of La Rivolution ; from 1751 onwards, says he, it was in every one's
thoughts and the word was in most people's mouths ; D'Argenson continually speaks
of La Rivolution as if it was a perfectly well known thing. Voltaire seems never to
have regarded it from a political point of view, but only as an abstraction, a Revolution
in thought : in 1770 he says ' it is already accomplished and has even gone too far.'
(Rocquain, 183, 279, 289.)
We might look forward 100 years and say that La Rivolution is regarded by
many Frenchmen as not yet accomplished : she is, and probably will remain, a
Goddess to whom a thousand altars smoke.]
2 [From the fall of Danton Saint-Just begins to appear as the leader of the Con
vention (though not of the Committees). He had a real scheme for regenerating
France, whose inhabitants were to be forced to return to the two primitive occupa
tions of the savage freeman, war and agriculture ; the State was to educate the young
from the tenderest years on the Spartan plan ; marriage was to be controlled by the

168 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
ists there is no rest but in the tomb ; ' 1 a seagreen Robespierre,
converted into vinegar and gall ; much more an Amar and Vadier,
a Collot and Billaud : to inquire what thoughts, predetermination
or prevision, might be in the head of these men ! Record of their
thought remains not ; Death and Darkness have swept it out
utterly. Nay, if we even had their thought, all that they could
have articulately spoken to us, how insignificant a fraction were
that of the Thing which realised itself, which decreed itself, on
signal given by them ! As has been said more than once, this
Revolutionary Government is not a self-conscious but a blind fatal
one. Each man, enveloped in his ambient-atmosphere of revolu
tionary fanatic Madness, rushes on, impelled and impelling ; and
has become a blind brute Force ; no rest for him but in the grave !
Darkness and the mystery of horrid cruelty cover it for us, in
History ; as they did in Nature. The chaotic Thunder-cloud, with
its pitchy black, and its tumult of dazzling jagged fire, in a world
all electric : thou wilt not undertake to show how that comported
itself, — what the secrets of its dark womb were ; from what sources,
with what specialities, the lightning it held did, in confused bright
ness of terror, strike forth, destructive and self-destructive, till it
ended ? Like a Blackness naturally of Erebus, which by will of
Providence had for once mounted itself into dominion and the
Azure : is not this properly the nature of Sansculottism consum
mating itself ? Of which Erebus Blackness be it enough to discern
that this and the other dazzling fire-bolt, dazzling fire-torrent,
does by small Volition and great Necessity, verily issue, — in such
and such succession ; destructive so and so, self-destructive so and
so : till it end.
Royalism is extinct, 'sunk,' as they say, 'in the mud of the
Loire ; ' Republicanism dominates without and within : what,

State (which is to exercise its judgment in sexual selection) ; property was to be
annually redistributed. No one really supported these chimerical views, but
Robespierre, Couthon and Lebas gave them apparent support (cf. Stephens' Orators,
ii. 418 ; Gros, 107 ; Von Sybel, iv. 13, 16).]
1 [The quotation from Saint- Just here given is in Montgaillard (iv. 244) ; he assigns
no date or place to the remark.]

THE GODS ARE ATH1RST 169
therefore, on the 15th day of March 1794, is this ? 1 Arrestment,
sudden really as a bolt out of the Blue, has hit strange victims :
Hebert Pire Duchesne, Bibliopolist Momoro, Clerk Vincent,
General Ronsin ; high Cordelier Patriots, redcapped Magistrates
of Paris, Worshippers of Reason, Commanders of Revolutionary
Army ! Eight short days ago, their Cordelier Club was loud,
and louder than ever, with Patriot denunciations. Hebert Pire
Duchesne had " held his tongue and his heart these two months,
at sight of Moderates, Crypto-Aristocrats, Camilles, Scilirats in
the Convention itself : but could not do it any longer ; would, if
other remedy were not, invoke the sacred right of Insurrection."
So spake Hubert in Cordelier Session ; with vivats, till the roofs
rang again.2 Eight short days ago ; and now already ! They
rub their eyes : it is no dream ; they find themselves in the
Luxembourg. Goose Gobel too ; and they that burnt Churches !
Chaumette himself, potent Procureur, Agent National as they now
call it, who could 'recognise the Suspect by the very face of
them,' he lingers but three days ; on the third day he too is hurled
1 [March 14th. The chronology of this and the succeeding pages is wild. The dates
are these : Nov. 17th '93, first arrest of Hebert's ' tail ' (at instance of Robespierre) ;
early in December gradual attack of Dantonists, especially Phelippeaux, (i. ) on
Collot's cruelty at Lyons, (ii.) on the horrors committed in La Vendee, especially on
Turreau, Ronsin, Rossignol (the Vieux Cordelier is a move in this direction) ;
Dec. 20th, return of Collot from Lyons ; end of Dec. and all January, struggles in
Jacobin Club, Robespierre turning more and more against Danton; Feb. 2nd,
release of Hebert's tail ; Feb. 20th, return of Saint-Just from the North ; Feb. 26th,
his resolve to act against both Hebertists and Dantonists ; March 14th, arrest of
H6bert and all his party (this at first favourable to Danton (vid. infr. , iii. 17s)) ;
then ten days of great danger from the Commune, which would like to make an
Insurrection to save Hebert ; March 24th, execution of Hebert and his party ;
March 31st, arrest of Dantonists ; April 5th, their execution.]
2 Moniteur du 17 Ventose (March 7th) 1794. [Carlyle mixes them all up. The
' Hebertists ' brought to trial on March 21st were not all Hebertists proper, e.g.,
Clootz was not strictly of that party as Carlyle rightly says below (vid. , iii. 173) ;
and not all the Hebertists or even their leaders were of that fournie, which com
prised of them only Hebert, Ronsin, Momoro, Vincent, Kock, Proly, Desfieux,
Pereira and Dubuisson.
Chaumette was not arrested till April 4th and was brought to trial on ioth ; with
him were Gobel, the widows of Desmoulins and Hebert, Dillon, etc. ( Vid. infr. , iii.
182 ; and see Campardon, i. 234, 295.)
The mistake in mixing Chaumette and Hebert's gang here is a very unfortunate
one, because Chaumette was still Procureur of the Commune when, on March 6th,
the Section of the Cordeliers came to the Commune declaring itself to be in
Insurrection (i.e., in favour of Hebert), and Chaumette rebuked them for this and
also for veiling the Rights of Man, thus separating his cause from that of his old
ally Hebert. (Martin, ii. 176.)]

170 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
in.1 Most chopfallen, blue, enters the National Agent this Limbo
whither he has sent so many. Prisoners crowd round, jibing and
jeering ; " Sublime National Agent," says one, " in virtue of thy
immortal Proclamation, lo there ! I am suspect, thou art suspect,
he is suspect, we are suspect, ye are suspect, they are suspect ! " 2
The meaning of these things ? Meaning ! It is a Plot ; Plot
of the most extensive ramifications ; which, however, Barrere holds
the threads of. Such Church-burning and scandalous masque
rades of Atheism, fit to make the Revolution odious : where
indeed could they originate but in the gold of Pitt ? Pitt in
dubitably, as Preternatural Insight will teach one, did hire this
Faction of Enrage's, to play their fantastic tricks ; to roar in their
Cordeliers Club about Moderatism ; to print their Pire Duchesne ;
worship skyblue Reason in red nightcap ; rob all Altars, — and)
bring the spoil to us !
Still more indubitable, visible to the mere bodily sight, is this :
that the Cordeliers Club sits pale, with anger and terror ; and has
' veiled the Rights of Man,' — without effect.3 Likewise that the
Jacobins are in considerable confusion ; busy ' purging themselves,
s'ipurant,' as in times of Plot and public Calamity they have re
peatedly had to do. Not even Camille Desmoulins but has given
offence : nay there have risen murmurs against Danton himself ;
though he bellowed them down, and Robespierre finished the
matter by 'embracing him in the Tribune.'4
1 [April 4th.]
2 [This is from the 'Journal de la prison du Luxembourg,' p. 148.]
3 [March 4th. Carlyle ignores the danger which this implied. The Commune, so
far as it had any opinion other than desire for plunder for each of its members, was
solidaire for Hebert. Pache the Maire undoubtedly inclined to him. Bouchotte
at the war office had always played into the hands of this party, and all the
antecedents of Hanriot looked the same way : finally the lowest type of gaol-bird
and gutter-bird, the Septembrisers and the foreigners attracted to Paris for plunder,
were all in that interest. M. Dauban in his Paris en 1794 (204-288) has collected a
mass of evidence pointing to the gravity of the crisis. Yet now for the first time
the Government, i.e., the Committee, triumphed over an Insurrection, and without
the threatened whiff of grapeshot. We learn from Schmidt (ii. 141) how very
nearly Pache, Bouchotte, Hanriot and Santerre were sacrificed at the same time ;
but they probably turned government evidence, and were able to prove gigantic
peculation against the Hebertists. The joy at Hebert's execution, even among
those who had hung on his words most, was universal (ibid. 142-3).]
4 [The Epuration at the Jacobin Club began in the middle of November.
Every member's name was brought up, and the question of his ' pure patriotism '

THE GODS ARE ATHIRST 171
Whom shall the Republic and a jealous Mother-Society trust ?
In these times of temptation, of Preternatural Insight ! For there
are Factions of the Stranger, ' de I'itranger,' Factions of Moderates,
of Enraged ; all manner of Factions : we walk in a world of Plots ;
strings universally spread, of deadly gins and falltraps, baited
by the gold of Pitt ! Clootz, Speaker of Mankind so-called, with
his Evidences of Mahometan Religion, and babble of Universal Re
public, him an incorruptible Robespierre has purged away. Baron
Clootz, and Paine rebellious Needleman lie, these two months, in
the Luxembourg ; limbs of the Faction de titranger. Represen
tative Phelippeaux is purged out : he came back from La Vendee
with an ill report in his mouth against rogue Rossignol, and our
method of warfare there.1 Recant it, O Phelippeaux, we entreat
thee ! Phelippeaux will not recant ; and is purged out.2 Re
presentative Fabre d'Eglantine, famed Nomenclator of Romme's
Calendar, is purged out ; nay, is cast into the Luxembourg : 3
accused of Legislative Swindling 'in regard to moneys of the
India Company.' There with his Chabots, Bazires, guilty of the
hke, let Fabre wait his destiny. And Westermann friend of
Danton, he who led the Marseillese on the Tenth of August, and
fought well in La Vendee, but spoke not well of rogue Rossignol,
is purged out. Lucky, if he too go not to the Luxembourg. And
your Prolys, Guzmans, of the Faction of the Stranger, they have
gone ; Pereyra, though he fled, is ' taken in the disguise of a
Tavern Cook.' I am suspect, thou art suspect, he is suspect ! —
The great heart of Danton is weary of it. Danton is gone to
was discussed. Danton was ' tried ' on Dec. 3rd, and only escaped being purged
because Robespierre supported him. Camille was tried and also escaped purging
(Dec. 14th) by the same protection. It was the publication of the Vieux Cordelier,
No. 4, that led to Camille being cited again by the Club, and an inquiry being
made into his conduct, together with that of Phelippeaux and Fabre : again on
Jan. 7th he was just saved from purgation by Robespierre, but gravely blamed
and ceased to attend the Club. Robespierre also was absent from the Club Feb.
15th— March 13th.]
^Dec. 24th.]
2 [Phelippeaux was deputy for the Sarthe to Convention, a staunch friend of
Danton and one of the most humane and sensible of the Reprisentants en mission (in
La Vendee 1793). His complaints of the cruelties exercised there by the Republican
Generals begin as early as Aug. 30th '93, and increase in fierceness till December,
when he returned to Paris. (Aulard, Recueil, viii. ix. x. passim.)]
'[Jan. 12th.]

172 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
native Arcis, for a little breathing-time of peace : 1 Away, black
Arachne-webs, thou world of Fury, Terror and Suspicion ; welcome,
thou everlasting Mother, with thy spring greenness, thy kind
household loves and memories ; true art thou, were all else untrue !
The great Titan walks silent, by the banks of the murmuring
Aube, in young native haunts that knew him when a boy ; wonders
what the end of these things may be.
But strangest of all, Camille Desmoulins is purged out2
Couthon gave as a test in regard to Jacobin purgation the ques
tion, ' What hast thou done to be hanged if Counter-Revolution
' should arrive ? ' Yet Camille, who could so well answer this
question, is purged out ! The truth is, Camille, early in Decem
ber last, began publishing a new Journal, or Series of Pamphlets,
entitled the Vieux Cordelier, old Cordelier. Camille, not afraid
at one time to ' embrace Liberty on a heap of dead bodies,' begins
to ask now, Whether among so many arresting and punishing
Committees, there ought not to be a 'Committee of Mercy?'
Saint-Just, he observes, is an extremely solemn young Republican,
who ' carries his head as if it were a Saint-Sacrament,' adorable
Hostie, or divine Real-Presence ! Sharply enough, this old
Cordelier, — Danton and he were of the earliest primary Cor
deliers, — shoots his glittering war-shafts into your new Cordeliers,
your Huberts, Momoros, with their brawling brutalities and
despicabilities ; say as the Sun-god (for poor Camille is a Poet)
shot into that Python Serpent, sprung of mud.
Whereat, as was natural, the Hel>ertist Python did hiss and
writhe amazingly ; and threaten ' sacred right of Insurrection ; ' —
and, as we saw, get cast into Prison. Nay, with all the old wit,
dexterity and light graceful poignancy, Camille, translating 'out
of Tacitus, from the reign of Tiberius,' pricks into the Law of ihe
Suspect itself ; making it odious ! Twice, in the Decade, his wild
Leaves issue ; full of wit, nay of humour, of harmonious ingenuity
and insight, — one of the strangest phenomena of that dark time ;
and smite, in their wild-sparkling way, at various monstrosities)
lrNot now, but Oct. 12th— Nov. 21st '93.] 2 [No ; vid. supr., note on iii. 171.]

THE GODS ARE ATHIRST 173
Saint-Sacrament heads, and Juggernaut idols, in a rather reckless
manner. To the great joy of Josephine Beauharnais, and the
other Five-thousand and odd Suspect, who fill the Twelve Houses
of Arrest ; on whom a ray of hope dawns ! Robespierre, at first
approbatory, knew not at last what to think ; then thought, with
his Jacobins, that Camille must be expelled. A man of true Re
volutionary spirit, this Camille ; but with the unwisest sallies ;
whom Aristocrats and Moderates have the art to corrupt ! Jaco
binism is in uttermost crisis and struggle ; enmeshed wholly in
plots, corruptibilities, neck-gins and baited falltraps of Pitt Ennemi
du Genre Humain. Camille's First Number begins with ' 0 Pitt ! —
his last is dated 15 Pluviose Year 2, 3d February 1794 ; and ends
with these words of Montezuma's, ' Les dieux ont soif The gods are
athirst.' *
Be this as it may, the H6bertists lie in Prison only some nine
days. On the 24th of March, therefore, the Revolution Tumbrils
carry through that Life-tumult a new cargo : H6bert, Vincent,
Momoro, Ronsin, Nineteen of them in all ; with whom, curious
enough, sits Clootz Speaker of Mankind. They have been massed
swiftly into a lump, this miscellany of Nondescripts ; and travel
Jf'That bloodstained Goddess, whose high priests, Hebert and Momoro, etc.,
dare to demand a temple built of the bones of three million citizens, like that of
Mexico ; men who incessantly say to the Jacobins, the Commune, the Cordeliers,
as the Spanish priests said to Montezuma, ' the Gods are athirst. ' (Desmoulins,
CEuvres, i. 242.) But Camille misquotes his authority (Raynal, iii. 390, ed. 1780)
as Carlyle misquotes Camille. The text of Raynal is " Quand la paix avait duri
quelque temps, les pritres faisaient dire a Vempereur que les Dieux avaientfaim
(the Gods were hungry), et dans la seule vue de faire des prisonniers on recommencait
la guerre. "
In the ist number of the Vieux Cordelier (Dec. 3th) Camille ridicules the
Commune: the 3rd (Dec. 15th) denounces in fiery language the Noyades and
Mitraillades, the news of which was every day reaching Paris ; the 4th (Dec. 20th)
is the one which demands a Committee of Mercy ; the 5th (Dec. 25th) gently rallied
Barere as a weathercock, and openly attacked the Hebertists, calling Hebert an
infamous scoundrel and thief ; the 6th number continues in the same strain ; it was
these two last which Robespierre proposed at the Jacobins to burn, although he
himself had been steadily flattered throughout the paper:' 'Fire is no answer,'
returned Camille. The 7th number, of which M. Henri Martin (ii. 173) said that
it will ever remain one of the immortal monuments of French thought, spared no
one ; Robespierre, Committee men, and Hebertists alike are attacked. The
publisher dared not publish it, but it is contained in the ' CEuvres de Desmoulins '
(vol. i. ) together with fragments of an 8th number. It is the 7th which contains the
dialogue between two old Cordeliers, ending with the words ' les Dieux ont Soif]

174 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
now their last road. No help. They too must ' look through the
little window ; ' they too must ' sneeze into the sack,' iternuer dans
le sac ; as they have done to others, so is it done to them. Sainte-
Guillotine, meseems, is worse than the old Saints of Superstition ;
a man-devouring Saint ? Clootz, still with an air of polished sar
casm, endeavours to jest, to offer cheering * arguments of Material
ism ; ' he requested to be executed last, ' in order to establish
certain principles,' — which hitherto, I think, Philosophy has got
no good of. General Ronsin too, he stills looks forth with some
' air of defiance, eye of command : x the rest are sunk in a stony pale
ness of despair. Momoro, poor Bibliopolist, no Agrarian Law yet
realised, — they might as well have hanged thee at Evreux, twenty
months ago, when Girondin Buzot hindered them. Hubert Pire
Duchesne shall never in this world rise in sacred right of insurrec
tion ; he sits there low enough, head sunk on breast ; Red Night
caps shouting round him, in frightful parody of his Newspaper
Articles, " Grand choler of the Pere Duchesne ! " Thus perish
they ; the sack receives all their heads. Through some section of
History, Nineteen spectre-chimeras shall flit, squeaking and gib
bering ; till Oblivion swallow them.
In the course of a week, the Revolutionary Army itself is dis
banded ; 2 the General having become spectral. This Faction of
Rabids, therefore, is also purged from the Republican soil ; here
also the baited falltraps of that Pitt have been wrenched up harm
less ; and anew there is joy over a Plot Discovered. The Revolu
tion then is verily devouring its own children ? All Anarchy, by
the nature of it, is not only destructive but ^//"-destructive.
1 [Ronsin of the true Hebertist gang alone behaved with courage. Clootz was
a fanatic and a madman, but undoubtedly brave : but he was no Hebertist.
Hebert was insensible with terror. (Campardon, i. 247.)]
2 [March 31st.]

DANTON, NO WEAKNESS 175
CHAPTER II
DANTON, NO WEAKNESS
Danton, meanwhile, has been pressingly sent for from Arcis : 1
he must return instantly, cried Camille, cried Ph61ippeaux and
Friends, who scented danger in the wind. Danger enough ! A
Danton, a Robespierre, chief-products of a victorious Revolution,
are now arrived in immediate front of one another ; must ascertain
how they will live together, rule together. One conceives easily
the deep mutual incompatibility that divided these two : with
what terror of feminine hatred the poor seagreen Formula looked
at the monstrous colossal Reality, and grew greener to behold
him ; — the Reality, again, struggling to think no ill of a chief-
product of the Revolution ; yet feehng at bottom that such chief-
product was little other than a chief windbag, blown large by
Popular air ; not a man, with the heart of a man, but a poor
spasmodic incorruptible pedant, with a logic-formula instead of
heart ; of Jesuit or Methodist-Parson nature ; full of sincere-cant,
incorruptibility, of virulence, poltroonery ; barren as the eastwind !
Two such chief-products are too much for one Revolution.
Friends, trembling at the results of a quarrel on their part,
brought them to meet. "It is right," said Danton, swallowing
much indignation, " to repress the Royalists : but we should not
strike except where it is useful to the Republic ; we should not
1 [Danton left Paris Oct. 12th and returned Nov. 21st '93 ; it is a pity to re
present his return as connected with the events of March '94. It seemed as if a
current was setting in his favour at the date of the arrest of the Hebertists, for
on March 18th Tallien was elected President of the Convention, and Legendre of
the Jacobins ; and on the same day, on the demand of Bourdon de l'Oise, Heron, a
favourite spy of Robespierre's, was arrested. But on 20th Heron was liberated
again. It was not perhaps Robespierre who made up his mind to kill Danton : it
was Billaud who in the Committee first said ' ilfaut tuer Danton,' and it was on
the night of March 23rd — 24th that Robespierre at last gave way to Billaud and
Saint-Just (Gros, p. 98). It was on the night of 30th — 31st that Saint-Just read his
report against the Dantonists (which he was to deliver in the Convention the next
day) to the two Committees in united session. All signed this report except Lindet
and Ruhl (Robinet, Proces des Dantonists, 123). The trial has been minutely
described by Dr. Robinet. M. Sorel however to my mind sees the true greatness
of Danton better than this professional apologist. Dr. Robinet is too ardent a
believer in the entire ' legend of the Revolution,' and too unreasoning a hater of
all forms of religion to be able to be quite fair ; but his condemnation of the
' retrograde movement,' after April 5th '94, is excellent.]

176 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
confound the innocent and the guilty." — " And who told you," re
plied Robespierre with a poisonous look, "that one innocent
person had perished ? " — " Quoi," said Danton, turning round to
Friend Paris self-named Fabricius, Juryman in the Revolutionary
Tribunal : " Quoi, not one innocent ? What sayest thou of it,
Fabricius ! " 1 — Friends, Westermann, this Paris and others urged
him to show himself, to ascend the Tribune and act. The man
Danton was not prone to show himself; to act, or uproar for his
own safety. A man of careless, large, hoping nature ; a large
nature that could rest: he would sit whole hours, they say,
hearing Camille talk, and liked nothing so well. Friends urged
him to fly ; his Wife urged him : " Whither fly ? " answered he :
" If freed France cast me out, there are only dungeons for me
elsewhere. One carries not his country with him at the sole of
his shoe ! " The man Danton sat still. Not even the arrest
ment of Friend Herault, a member of Salut,2 yet arrested by
Salut, can rouse Danton. — On the night of the 30th of March
Juryman Paris came rushing in ; haste looking through his eyes :
A clerk of the Salut Committee had told him Danton's warrant
was made out, he is to be arrested this very night ! Entreaties
there are and trepidation, of poor Wife, of Paris and Friends :
Danton sat silent for a while ; then answered, " Ils n'oseraient,
They dare not ; " and would take no measures. Murmuring
"They dare not," he goes to sleep as usual.3
And yet, on the morrow morning,4 strange rumour spreads
over Paris City: Danton, Camille, Phelippeaux, Lacroix have
been arrested overnight ! 5 It is verily so : the corridors of the
1Biographie des Ministres, § Danton, Brussels 1826. [The tradition of this
meeting at Charenton comes from Lacretelle, and is not confirmed elsewhere ; the
Biographie des Ministres places it after the arrest of Fabre (Jan. 13th).]
2[Herault had resigned his place in the Committee Dec. 29th '93: he was
arrested March isth.]
3 [Carlyle mixes up Paris with Panis the old Septemberer. It was Panis who
came to Danton's lodging late on 30th, and urged him to fly. Lindet also sent
him warning (evidently direct from the Committee-meeting, see Robinet, 123). Felix
Paris had been one of Danton's subordinates in Belgium : he got leave to change
his name to Fabricius after the assassination of Lepelletier by Paris. He escaped
during the Terror, and became greffier of Tribunal in Jan. '95.]
4[March 31st.]
J [The warrant declares these four to be arrested as accomplices of Fabre
d'Eglantine (ibid. 124, vid. next page).]

DANTON, NO WEAKNESS 177
Luxembourg were all crowded, Prisoners crowding forth to see
this giant of the Revolution enter among them. " Messieurs,"
said Danton politely, " I hoped soon to have got you all out of
this : but here I am myself; and one sees not where it will end."
— Rumour may spread over Paris : the Convention clusters itself
into groups ; wide-eyed, whispering, " Danton arrested 1 " Who
then is safe ? Legendre, mounting the Tribune, utters, at his
own peril, a feeble word for him ; moving that he be heard at
that Bar before indictment ; but Robespierre frowns him down :
" Did you hear Chabot, or Bazire ? Would you have two weights
and measures ? " Legendre cowers low : Danton, like the others,
must take his doom.1
Danton's Prison-thoughts were curious to have ; but are not
given in any quantity : indeed few such remarkable men have
been left so obscure to us as this Titan of the Revolution. He
was heard to ejaculate : " This time twelvemonth, I was moving
the creation of that same Revolutionary Tribunal. I crave pardon
for it of God and man. They are all Brothers Cain ; Brissot
would have had me guillotined as Robespierre now will. I leave
the whole business in a frightful welter (gdchis epouvaniable) :
not one of them understands anything of government. Robes
pierre will follow me ; I drag down Robespierre. O, it were
better to be a poor fisherman than to meddle with governing of
men." %- — Camille's young beautiful Wife, who had made him rich
not in money alone, hovers round the Luxembourg, like a dis-
^Legendre's motion was not put to the vote, as Robespierre spoke most
furiously against Danton, and Barere followed on the same side. Saint-Just then
began to read his report, which he had read to the Committee the night before :
it was a long string of supposed crimes, for which Robespierre had given him notes ;
one is amazed that the Convention listened to such absurdities (see Stephens' Orators,
ii. 253, ¦*??•), but (i.) the Centre was paralysed by fear, and Robespierre was posing
as its protector against the Montagnards, (ii. ) the Centre also probably regarded
Danton, Robespierre, Saint-Just, Billaud and Barere with equal horror, and thought
the sooner they massacred each other the better.]
2 [Dr. Robinet rejects the story of his having asked pardon of God and man for
creating the Tribunal : but Campardon (ii. 260) accepts it, and places it at the
Conciergerie, not at the Luxembourg. We learn from the ' Memoires sur les Prisons '
(ii. 152) that Camille brought with him to the Luxembourg two English books,
Young's Night Thoughts and Hervey's Meditations, and from the same source
that Danton spoke kindly to Tom Paine in Enghsh (Tom Paine being one of the
first people he met in the prison ; ibid. 154).]
VOL. HI. 12

178 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
embodied spirit, day and night. Camille's stolen letters to hei
still exist; stained with the mark of his tears.1 "I carry my
head like a Saint-Sacrament ? " so Saint-Just was heard to mutter:
" perhaps he will carry his like a Saint-Denis."
Unhappy Danton, thou still unhappier light Camille, once
light Procureur de la Lanterne, ye also have arrived, then, at the
Bourne of Creation, where, like Ulysses Polytlas at the Hmit
and utmost Gades of his voyage, gazing into that dim Waste
beyond Creation, a man does see the Shade of his Mother, pale,
ineffectual ; 2 — and days when his Mother nursed and wrapped
him are ail-too sternly contrasted with this day ! Danton,
Camille, Herault, Westermann, and the others, very strangely
massed up with Bazires, Swindler Chabots, Fabre d' Eglantines, ¦
Banker Freys, a most motley Batch, ' Fournie' as such things
will be called, stand ranked at the Bar of Tinville. It is the 2d
bf April 1 794- Danton has had but three days to lie in Prison ;
for the time presses.3
What is your name ? place of abode ? and the like, Fouquier

1Aperfus sur Camille Desmoulins (in Vieux Cordelier, Paris, 1825), pp. 1-29.
[The letter never reached Lucile — Camille gave it to Beaurepaire before leaving
the Luxembourg, with instructions to send it on. Lucile was guillotined before this
could h'ippen, and Beaurepaire gave the letter to Jules Pare, in whose possession it
remained (Campardon, ii. 254).
The Apercus are a reprint in Berville and Barriere (1825) of the first 28 pages of
the Vieux Cordelier, and the remark of Saint-Just is given in a note on p. 19, and is
said to have been in answer to a letter of Camille's to a friend, which was printed
and hawked in the streets, in which he said that Saint- Just carried his head as if
it were the Host.]
2[THA.fle 8" &rl tyvxh /vriTpbs KarareBurivlris (Odyssey, xi. 84).]
3 [Fabre had been arrested on Jan. 12th, and was at the Luxembourg. On March
19th the Convention ordered him to be sent to the Tribunal Rivolutionnaire, and
on March 26th the act of accusation was made out against him, Chabot, Bazire,
Julien and Delaunay, alleging a conspiracy to destroy the Republic. (Robinet,
Proces, 125.) Westermann was not arrested till April 2nd, and did not appear
before the Tribunal till 3rd (ibid. 361). Delaunay, Julien and the Abbe L'Espagnac
were condemned for corruption, agiotage and forgery, Chabot for manipulating the
shares of the Compagnie des Indes and for wholesale peculation, Bazire for com
plicity in, or at least silence about, the same ; Dr. Robinet considers the guilt of
most of these persons proved, but is more doubtful about the brothers Frey, who
had been army contractors in Belgium and who were accused of being foreign
spies. It is obvious that this whole batch was brought together in order to discredit
Danton, and to colour the charge of venality, which was pushed home against him
(ibid. 396 sqq.).]

DANTON, NO WEAKNESS 179
asks ; according to formality.1 " My name is Danton," answers
he ; "a name tolerably known in the Revolution : my abode
will soon be Annihilation (dans le Ne'ant) ; but I shall live in the
Pantheon of History." A man will endeavour to say something
forcible, be it by nature or not ! Herault mentions epigram-
matically that he " sat in this Hall, and was detested of Parle-
menteers." Camille makes answer, " My age is that of the bon
Sansculotte Jisus ; an age fatal to Revolutionists." O Camille,
Camille ! And yet in that Divine Transaction, let us say, there
did lie, among other things> the fatal lest Reproof ever uttered
here below to worldly Right-honourableness ; ' the highest fact,'
so devout Novalis calls it, 'in the Rights of Man.' Camille's
real age, it would seem, is thirty-four. Danton is one year older.
Some five months ago, the Trial bf the Twenty-two Girondins
was the greatest that Fouquier had then done. But here is a
still greater to do ; a thing which tasks the whole faculty of
Fouquier ; which makes the very heart of him waver. For it is
the voice of Danton that reverberates now from these domes ; in
passionate words, piercing with their wild sincerity, winged with
Wrath. Your best Witnesses he shivers into ruin at one stroke.
He demands that the Committee-men themselves come as Wit
nesses, as Accusers ; he " will cover them with ignominy." He
raises his huge stature, he shakes his huge black head, fire flashes
from the eyes of him, — piercing to all Republican hearts : so that
the very Galleries, though we filled them by ticket, murmur
sympathy ; and are like to burst down, and raise the People, and
deliver him ! He complains loudly that he is classed, with
Chabots, with swindling Stockjobbers ; that his Indictment is a
list of platitudes and horrors.2 "Danton hidden on the 10th of
1 [April 2nd was entirely taken up with swearing in the jury and reading the
act of accusation : it was on the 3rd that Danton's famous answer was made as to
his name, and his defence begun and cut short.]
2 [The heads of the accusation may be roughly summed up : —
(1) Venality to the Court, by the channel of Montmorin.
(2) Peculation of the monies granted for his mission to Belgium.
(3) Participation in Dumouriez's treason.
(4) Hostility to May 31st and June 2nd.
(5) Complicity with the Baron de Batz (!).
His defence is weakest on No. 2, On No. 4 he hardly cares to defend himself at
all. (Robinet, 189 sqq.)]

180 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
August ? " reverberates he, with the roar of a lion in the toils :
" where are the men that had to press Danton to show himself,
that day? Where are these high-gifted souls of whom he
borrowed energy ? Let them appear, these Accusers of mine :
I have all the clearness of my self-possession when I demand
them. I will unmask the three shallow scoundrels," les trois plats
coquins, Saint- Just, Couthon, Lebas, "who fawn on Robespierre,
and lead him towards his destruction.1 Let them produce them
selves here ; I will plunge them into Nothingness, out of which
they ought never to have risen." The agitated President agitates
his bell ; enjoins calmness, in a vehement manner : " What is it to
thee how I defend myself ? " cries the other : " the right of doom
ing me is thine always. The voice of a man speaking for his
honour and his life may well drown the jingling of thy bell ! "
Thus Danton, higher and higher ; till the lion- voice of him ' dies
away in his throat : ' 2 speech will not utter what is in that man.
The Galleries murmur ominously ; the first day's Session is over.
O Tinville, President Herman, what will ye do ? They have
two days more of it, by strictest Revolutionary Law. The Galleries
already murmur. If this Danton were to burst your meshwork !
— Very curious indeed to consider. It turns on a hair : and what
a Hoitytoity were there, Justice and Culprit changing places ; and
the whole History of France running changed ! For in France
there is this Danton only that could still try to govern France.
He only, the wild amorphous Titan ; — and perhaps that other
olive- complexioned individual, the Artillery-Officer at Toulon,
whom we left pushing his fortune in the South ?
On the evening of the second day,3 matters looking not better
but worse and worse, Fouquier and Herman, distraction in their
aspect, rush over to Salut Public. What is to be done ? Sold
Public rapidly concocts a new Decree ; whereby if men 'in-
1 [Bulletin du Tribunal Rivolutionnaire, p. 281 sqq. Carlyle does not mention
that Danton's defence was stopped by Herman on 3rd under pretext that there
wouldn't be time to hear the other prisoners. It was resumed on 4th but he said
little, and that day was mainly taken up with the defences of Camille and Herault.]
2 [Campardon (ii. 269) says that Danton's voice rang so loud that it was heard
by the crowd outside, and even across the river.]
'[April 4th.]

DANTON, NO WEAKNESS 181
suit Justice,' they may be 'thrown out of the Debates.' For
indeed, withal, is there not ' a Plot in the Luxembourg Prison ? '
Ci-devant General Dillon, and others of the Suspect, plotting with
Camille's Wife to distribute assignats ; to force the Prisons, over
set the Republic ? Citizen Laflotte, himself Suspect but desiring
enfranchisement, has reported said Plot for us : — a report that
may bear fruit ! Enough, on the morrow morning, an obedient
Convention passes this Decree. Salut rushes off with it to the
aid of Tinville, reduced now almost to extremities.1 And so, Hors
de Dibats, Out of the Debates, ye insolents ! Policemen do your
duty ! In such manner, with a dead-lift effort, Salut, Tinville,
Herman, Leroi Dix Aodt, and all stanch jurymen setting heart
and shoulder to it, the Jury becomes ' sufficiently instructed ; '
Sentence is passed, is sent by an Official, and torn and trampled
on: Death this day. It is the 5th of April 1794. Camille's poor
Wife may cease hovering about this Prison. Nay, let her kiss her
poor children ; and prepare to enter it, and to follow ! —
Danton carried a high look in the Death-cart. Not so Camille :
it is but one week, and all is so topsyturvied ; angel Wife left
weeping ; love, riches, Revolutionary fame, left all at the Prison-
gate ; carnivorous Rabble now howling round. Palpable, and yet
incredible ; like a madman's dream ! Camille struggles and
writhes ; his shoulders shuffle the loose coat bff them, which hangs
knotted, the hands tied : " Calm, my friend," said Danton ; " heed
not that vile canaille (laissez Id cette vile canaille)." At the foot of
the Scaffold, Danton was heard to ejaculate : " O my Wife, my
well-beloved, I shall never see thee more then ! " — but, interrupt
ing himself: "Danton, no weakness!" He said to Herault-
Sechelles stepping forward to embrace him : " Our heads will
meet there," . in the Headsman's sack. His last words were to
1 [April jth. Fouquier and Herman did not ' rush over,' but wrote a letter which
is printed in Robinet (p. 177) ; it calls the prisoners forcenis ; it was Saint- Just
who read the letter to the Convention, and tacked on to it the story about the
'plot in the prison.' Billaud followed, with Laflotte's denunciation of the same
imaginary plot. The decree of the Convention was passed without a dissentient
voice and brought to Fouquier by Amar on the evening of the 4th. It was at a fresh
session on the morning of the 5th that the decree was notified to the prisoners and
the verdict given (Robinet in loc. cit.).]

182 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Samson the Headsman himself: "Thou wilt show my head to
the people ; it is worth showing."
So passes, like a gigantic mass, of valour, ostentation, fury,
affection and wild revolutionary force and manhood, this Danton,
to his unknown home. He was of Arcis-sur-Aube ; • bornnf, ' good
farmer-people ' there. He had many sins ; but one worst sin he
had not, that of Cant. No hollow Formalist, deceptive and self-
deceptive, ghastly to the natural sense, was this ; but a very Man :
with all his dross he was a Man ; fiery -real, from the great fire-
bosom of Nature herself. He saved France from Brunswick ; he
walked straight his own wild road, whither it led him. He may
live for some generations in the memory of men.1
CHAPTER III
THE TUMBRILS
Next week, it is still but the 1 Oth of April, there comes a new
Nineteen ; Chaumette, Gobel, Hebert's Widow, the Widow of Ca
mille : these also roll their fated journey ; black Death devours
them. Mean H6bert's Widow was weeping, Camille's Widow
tried to speak comfort to her. O ye kind Heavens, azure, beauti
ful, eternal behind your tempests and Time-clouds, is there not
pity in store for all ! Gobel, it seems, was repentant ; he begged
absolution of a Priest ; died as a Gobel best could.2 For Anaxa-
goras Chaumette, the sleek head now stript pf its bonnet rouge,
what hope is there ? Unless Death were ' an eternal sleep ? '
Wretched Anaxagoras, God shall judge thee, not I.
Hubert, therefore, is gone, and the Hebertists ; they that rob
bed Churches, and adored blue Reason in red nightcap. Great
Danton, and the Dantonists ; they also are gone. Down to the
1 [Morris to Washington (April i8th) : ' The fall of Danton seems to terminate
' the idea of a triumvirate ' (which Morris had expected as a step to Dictatorship).
' The chief, who would have been in such case one of his colleagues, (Robespierre)
' has wisely put out of the way a dangerous competitor. Hence it seems that the
' way must be through the Comiti de Salut Public, unless indeed the Army should
' interfere ; but as to the Army no character seems as yet to have appeared with
' any prominent feature.']
2[This is confirmed in Campardon (i. 393), as is also the firmness of Lucile
Desmoulins.]

THE TUMBRILS 183
catacombs ; they are become silent men ! Let no Paris Munici
pality, no Sect or Party of this hue or that, resist the will of
Robespierre and Salut. Mayor Pache, not prompt enough in
denouncing these Pitt Plots, may congratulate about them now.
Never so heartily ; it skills not ! His course likewise is to the
Luxembourg. We appoint one Fleuriot-Lescot Interim-Mayor in
his stead : an ' architect from Belgium,' they say, this Fleuriot ;
he is a man one can depend on. Our new Agent-National is
Payan, lately Juryman ; whose cynosure also is Robespierre.1
Thus then, we perceive, this confusedly electric Erebus-cloud
of Revolutionary Government has altered its shape somewhat.
Two masses, or wings, belonging to it ; an over-electric mass of
Cordelier Rabids, and an under-electric of Dantonist Moderates
and Clemency-men, — these two masses, shooting bolts at one
another, so to speak, have annihilated one another. For the
Erebus-cloud, as we often remark, is of suicidal nature ; and, in
jagged irregularity, darts its lightning withal into itself. But
now these two discrepant masses being mutually annihilated, it is
as if the Erebus-cloud had got to internal composure ; and did
only pour its hellfire lightning on the World that lay under it.
In plain words, Terror of the Guillotine was never terrible till
now. Systole, diastole, swift and ever swifter goes the Axe of
Samson. Indictments cease by degrees to have so much as
plausibility : Fouquier chooses from the Twelve Houses of Arrest
what he calls Batches, ' Fournies,' a score or more at a time ; his
1 [May ioth. The Commune had lost all its force with the fall of Chaumette and
the Hebertists ; the new members were entirely creatures of Robespierre, and only
lifted their head for a moment when he was attacked at Thermidor : even to his
voice the Commune was deaf at times, e.g. , when, at the end of Messidor, he
persuaded Fleuriot to call a meeting of Section Committees, contrary to the law of
14th Frimaire ; the Committee prohibited it and the Commune yielded.
Fleuriot-Lescot, born at Brussels 1761, had been one of Fouquier's substitutes
on the Tribunal Rivolutionnaire : nominated Maire, to replace Pache, May ioth,
executed ioth Thermidor.
Payan, born 1766, had been also a judge in the Tribunal; was executed ioth
Thermidor. Shortly before this time (April ist) the Executive Council (and there
with the corrupt War Office) had been suppressed, and was replaced (April 20th)
by twelve ," Executive Commissions" of Government, more absolutely at the dis
posal of the Committee ,than the Council had been : their heads were mere nonentities,
and Masson (Affaires Etrangeres, 312) quotes an excellent story of how Buchot, the
soi-disant head of the new Foreign Office, had to be fetched from a neighbouring
billiard-cafe when there were any papers to sign.]

184 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Jurymen are charged to make feu defile, file-firing till the ground
be clear. Citizen Laflbtte's report of Plot in the Luxembourg is
verily bearing fruit ! If no speakable charge exist against a man,
or Batch of men, Fouquier has always this : a Plot in the Prison.
Swift and ever swifter goes Samson ; up, finaUy, to three score
and more at a Batch. It is the highday of Death : none but the
Dead return not.
O dusky D'Espr6menil, what a day is this, the 22d of April,
thy last day ! The Palais Hall here is the same stone Hall, where
thou, five years ago, stoodest perorating, amid endless pathos of
rebellious Parlement, in the gray of the morning ; bound to march
with D'Agoust to the Isles of Hieres. The stones are the same
stones : but the rest, Men, Rebellion, Pathos, Peroration, see ! it
has all fled, like a gibbering troop of ghosts, like the phantasms
of a dying brain. With D'Espremenil, in the same line of Tum
brils, goes the mournfullest medley. Chapelier goes, ci-devant
popular President of the Constituent; whom the Menads and
Maillard met in his carriage, on the Versailles Road.1 Thouret
likewise, ci-devant President, father of Constitutional Law-acts ;
he whom we heard saying, long since, with a loud voice, " The
Constituent Assembly has fulfilled its mission ! " And the noble
old Malesherbes, who defended Louis and could not speak, hke a
gray old rock dissolving into sudden water : he journeys here now,
with his kindred, daughters, sons and grandsons, his Lamoignons,
Chateaubriands ; 2 silent, towards Death. -^One young Chateau
briand alone is wandering amid the Natchez,3 by the roar of
J[Itis ofd'ltpremeshil and Chapelier (the extreme partisan of the Ancien Rigime
and the, advanced liberal of '89 respectively) that the fine story is told by Riouffe
(p. 86) how, as they were going to-execution, the latter asked the former "Which
of us is the crowd hissing ? " and d'Epremesnil rightly answered ' Both.']
2 [The Parlementeers were guillotined in consequence of a secret protest, signed
by a great number of members of the old Parlements, and deposited in the hands of
Rosambo (President of the Chambre des Vacations), against the decree of Oct. 4th
'go, which abolished the Parlements. This paper fell into the hands of the Comiti de
Stireti Ginirale when Rosambo was denounced by his Section. The amnesty of Sept.
14th '91 ought to have covered it ; it had been invoked to pardon the Chdteau- Vieux
Swiss and the massacres of Avignon, but the Radicals naturally did not allow such
justice to their enemies. Twenty-six persons were executed for it on April 20th ;
Malesherbes and his kindred two days afterwards ; d'Epremesnil had not signed
the protest (vid. Mortimer-Ternaux, i. 301, sqq. ; Campardon, i. 305).]
3 [Francois Auguste, Comte de Chateaubriand, born 1768, came to Paris to begin
a literary career, 1790 ; went to America Jan. '91 ; jeturned at ihe date of the

THE TUMBRILS 185
Niagara Falls, the moan of endless forests : Welcome thou great
Nature, savage, but not false, not unkind, unmotherly ; no
Formula thou, or rabid jangle of Hypothesis, Parliamentary
Eloquence, Constitution-building and the Guillotine ; speak thou
to me, O Mother, and sing my sick heart thy mystic everlasting
lullaby-song, and let all the rest be far ! —
Another row of Tumbrils we must notice : that which holds Eliza
beth, the Sister of Louis.1 Her Trial was like the rest ; for
Plots, for Plots.2 She was among the kindliest, most innocent of
women. There sat with her, amid four-and-twenty others, a once
timorous Marchioness de Crussol ; courageous now ; expressing
towards her the liveliest loyalty. At the foot of the Scaffold,
Elizabeth with tears in her eyes thanked this Marchioness ; said
she was grieved she could not reward her. " Ah, Madame, would
your Royal Highness deign to embrace me, my wishes were com
plete ! " — " Right willingly, Marquise de Crussol, and with my
whole heart." 3 Thus they : at the foot of the Scaffold. The
Royal Family is now reduced to two : i a girl and a little boy.
King's suspension after Varennes, July 1791 ; emigrated to serve with the Prussian
army, and was wounded at the siege of Thionville ; retired to England and
lived in great want till 1797, when he published his ' Essay on Revolutions,' the
first note towards his more famous ' Genie du Christianisme ' (1802). He
returned to France 1801 ; became secretary of the embassy at Rome under the
Consulate, resigned on the news of d'Enghien's murder ; wandered all over the
near East till 1814, when he aided the Restoration of Louis XVIII. He refused to
serve the Monarchy of 1830, died in 1848.
He was thus certainly not "wandering amid the Natchez" at the date of
Malesherbes' execution.]
1 [Madame Elisabeth was the youngest child of the Dauphin, born 1764. There
was at one time a talk of her marriage with an Infante of Portugal, at another to
the Duc d'Aosta, at another to Joseph II. ; in 1781 the King presented her with
.the little estate of Guemenee in Versailles, and she spent most of her days there,
largely occupied with charitable work, returning to sleep at the Chdteau. She
accompanied the Royal Family with the most faithful devotion in all the troubles
of '89, 'go, '91, '92, '93. In the Temple she at first shared a room with Mme de
Tourzel : on Oct. 26th '92 she, with the Queen and the children, was transferred
to the Great Tower. That she and the Queen sometimes disagreed is not unlikely,
.but has, never been proved, and to her the last and most affectionate ,letter of the
Queen was written on the morning of her death. (See Vie de Mme Elisabeth, by
M. de Beauchesne, Paris, 1869 ; La Vraie Marie Antoinette, by M. de Lescure, Paris,
1863; Campardon, i. 314.)]
2[Mayioth.] * Montgaillard, iv. 200. [The Marquis de Crussol (of the Vivarais) was of the
same family as the great house of Uzes. His wife was executed with Madame
Elisabeth , and he on July 26th (the eve of Thermidor).]
4j[5«e,not,e,at end. of chapter. J

186 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
The boy, once named Dauphin, was taken from his Mother while
she yet lived ; and given to one Simon, by trade a Cordwainer,
on service then about the Temple-Prison, to bring him up in
principles of Sansculottism. Simon taught him to drink, to swear,
to sing the carmagnole. Simon is now gone to the Municipality :
and the poor boy, hidden in a tower of the Temple, from which
in his fright and bewilderment and early decrepitude he wishes
not to stir out, lies perishing, 'his shirt not changed for six
months ; ' amid squalor and darkness, lamentably,1' — so as none
but poor Factory Children and the like are wont to perish, and
not be lamented !
The Spring sends its green leaves and bright weather, bright
May, brighter than ever : Death pauses not. Lavoisier, famed
Chemist, shall die and not live : 2 Chemist Lavoisier was Farmer-
General Lavoisier too, and now 'all the Farmers-General are
arrested ; ' all, and shall give an account of their moneys and in
comings ; and die for ' putting water in the tobacco ' they sold.
Lavoisier begged a fortnight more of life, to finish some experi
ments : but "the Republic does not need such ; " the axe must do
its work.3 Cynic Chamfort, reading these inscriptions of Brother
hood or Death, says " it is a Brotherhood of Cain : " arrested, then
liberated; then about to be arrested again, this Chamfort cuts
and slashes himself with frantic uncertain hand ; gains, not with
out difficulty, the refuge of death.4 Condorcet has lurked deep,
these many months ; Argus-eyes watching and searching for him.
His concealment is become dangerous to others and himself; he
has to fly again, to skulk, round Paris, in thickets and stone-
quarries. And so at the Village of Clamars, one bleared May6
1 Duchesse d'Angouleme, Captivite a la Tour du Temple, pp. 37-71.
2 [May 8th.]
3 Trib. Rev. du 8 Mai 1794, Moniteur No. 231. [There were two ' batches ' of
Farmers-General ; Lavoisier was in the first with 27 others. It was Coffinhal, the
President of the Tribunals Lavoisier's trial, who answered him that " the Republic
had no need of chemists." It was neither witty nor true, for the Convention
Committees were exhausting all their energy to find men of science to serve them,
e.g., in the making of gunpowder (vid. supr., iii. 131).]
4 [April 13th.]
5 [Condorcet's arrest was ordered Aug. ioth '93 ; but he escaped and remained
hid in Paris, which he had only left a few days before he was taken at Clamars

THE TUMBRILS 187
morning, there enters a Figure, ragged, rough-bearded, hunger-
stricken; asks breakfast in the tavern there. Suspect, by the
look of him ! " Servant out of place, sayest thou ? " Committee-
President of Forty-Sous finds a Latin Horace on him : " Art thou
not one of those Ci-devants that were wont to keep servants ?
Suspect ! " He is haled forthwith, breakfast unfinished, towards
Bourg-la- Reine, on foot : he faints with exhaustion ; is set on a
peasant's horse ; is flung into his damp prison-cell : on the morrow,
recollecting him, you enter ; Condorcet lies dead on the floor.1
They die fast, and disappear : the Notabilities of France dis
appear, one after one, like lights in a Theatre, which you are
snuffing out.
Under which circumstances, is it not singular, and almost
touching, to see Paris City drawn out, in the meek May nights,
in civic ceremony, which, they call ' Souper Fraternel,' Brotherly
Supper ? Spontaneous, or partially spontaneous, in the twelfth,
thirteenth, fourteenth nights of this May month, it is seen. Along
the Rue Saint-Honore, and main Streets and Spaces, each Citoyen
brings forth what of supper the stingy Maximum has yielded him,
to the open air ; joins it to his neighbour's supper ; and with
common table, cheerful light burning frequent, and what due
modicum of cut-glass and other garnish and relish is convenient,
they eat frugally together, under the kind stars.2 See it, O
Night ! With cheerfully pledged wine-cup, hobnobbing to the
Reign of Liberty, Equality, Brotherhood, with their wives in best
ribands, with their httle ones romping round, the Citoyens, in
frugal Lbve-feast, sit there. Night in her wide empire sees
nothing similar. O my brothers, why is the reign of Brotherhood
March 27th (not May), going by the name of Pierre Simon. During his captivity
he wrote his ' Tableau des Progres de l'Esprit humain ' (Rev. de la. Rev. x. ii.
i°3)-] 1 [April 9th.]
2 Tableaux de la Revolution, § Soupers Fraternels ; Mercier ii. 150. [The origin
of these seems to have been in the Repas Civique held on Aug. ioth '93, designed
to win over the Fidiris who had come to Paris to accept the Constitution.
These fraternal banquets seem to play no great part in the history of the streets,
they degenerated into drunken orgies, and were suppressed at the end of the
Terror. (See Dauban, Paris en 1793 (306), where a contemporary engraving repre
senting one is given. )]

188 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
not come ; It is come, it shall have come, say the Citoyens
frugally hobnobbing. — Ah me ! these everlasting stars, do they
not look down 'like glistening eyes, bright with immortal pity,
over the lot of man ! ' —
One lamentable thing, however, is, that individuals will attempt
assassination — of Representatives of the People. Representative
Collot, Member even of Salut, returning home, ' about one in the
morning,' 1 probably touched with liquor, as he is apt to be, meets
on the stairs the cry " Scilirat ! " and also the snap of a pistol :
which latter flashes in the pan ; disclosing to him, momentarily,
a pair of truculent saucer-eyes, swart grim-clenched countenance ;
recognisable as that of our Uttle fellow-lodger, Citoyen Amiral,
formerly ' a clerk in the Lotteries ! ' Collot shouts Murder, with
lungs fit to awaken all the Rue Favart ,• Amiral snaps a second
time ; a second time flashes in the pan ; then darts up into his
apartment ; and, after there firing, still with inadequate effect,
one musket at himself and another at his captor, is clutched and
locked in Prison.2 An indignant httle man this Amiral, of
Southern temper and complexion, of ' considerable muscular force.'
He denies not that he meant to " purge France of a Tyrant ; " nay
avows that he had an eye to the Incorruptible himself, but took
Collot as more convenient !
Rumour enough hereupon ; heaven-high congratulation of Col
lot, fraternal embracing, at the Jacobins and elsewhere. And yet,
it would seem, the assassin mood proves catching. Two days
more, it is still but the 23d of May, and towards nine in the
evening, Cecile Renault, Paper-dealer's daughter, a young woman
of soft blooming look, presents herself at the Cabinet-maker's in
the Rue Saint-Honore ; desires to see Robespierre. Robespierre
cannot be seen ; she grumbles irreverently. They lay hold of
her. She has left a basket in a shop hard by : in the basket are
•[May 23rd.]
2 Riouffe, p. 73 ; Deux Amis, xii. 298-302. [Collot lived in Rue Favart, No. 4.
Amiral declared at his interrogatory that he had been at the. Convention that
morning with intent to assassinate Robespierre (Campardon, i. 351). He was four
times interrogated, and brought to trial with a large batch June 17th.]

THE TUMBRILS 189
female change of raiment and two knives ! Poor Cecile, examined
by Committee, declares she " wanted to see what a tyrant was
like : " the change of raiment was " for my own use in the place
I am surely going to." — " What place ? " — " Prison ; and then
the Guillotine," answered she. Such things come of Charlotte
Corday ; in a people prone to imitation, and monomania ! Swart
choleric men try Charlotte's feat, and their pistols miss fire ; soft
blooming young woman try it, and, only half-resolute, leave their
knives in a shop.1
O Pitt, and ye Faction of the Stranger, shall the Republic
never have rest ; but be torn continually by baited springes, by
wires of explosive spring-guns ? Swart Amiral, fair young Cecile,
and all that knew them, and many that did not know them, lie
locked, waiting the scrutiny of Tinville.
1 [Cecile Renault was only 21 ; she was interrogated on 24th ; her words above
quoted were ' I desire a King, because I prefer one tyrant to 50,000 ; and I only
went to see Robespierre in order to see what a tyrant was like ; ' the knives were
found on her person, the raiment in a basket at the shop ; she owned to no con
nection with Amiral, and none is probable, but she knew him by sight ; out of the
two "assassinations" the Government made a vast plot, and 32 persons were
brought to trial on June 17th, among them some of Batz's subordinates, in the hope
that they would betray their chief.
It was after this trial that the symptoms of discontent in the respectable parts
of Paris caused the transference of the Guillotine to the East end (Place du Tr6ne)
(vid. infr., iii. 195), but already, on the Fite of January 21st, 1794, the oxen yoked
to one of the allegorical cars had refused to draw their load past the place where the
guillotine was wont to stand, though it had been removed for the day and all traces
of blood washed away. (See. A. Houssaye, Notre Dame de Thermidor, p. 320. )]

[Note on " the Royal Family is now reduced to two " (supra, iii. 185).
• The Dauphin, or Louis XVII., was the second son of Louis XVI. (vid. notesupr.,
i. 41). There is a most interesting letter from the Queen to Mme de Tourzel written
in July '89, when the prince was four, pointing out the merits and defects of his
character, his extreme sensitiveness, backwardness at lessons, childish pride and
gaiety, but somewhat delicate health, for which she, recommends constant play in
the open air (La Vraie Marie Antoinette, Lescure, 95 sqq. ). Arthur Young saw the
boy gardening in the Tuileries, Jan. 1790. The Dauphin shared the fortunes of
his family down to the separation in the Temple. His father made him swear, the
other members of the family only promise, that they would not seek to avenge his
death. He was proclaimed King of France by the Comte de Provence in Jan.
1793, and by the English at Toulon in the following August : on July 3rd he was
separated from his mother and given to Simon and his wife (a working cobbler
and an uneducated domestic servant, who had been neighbours and protigis of
Marat). Many stories were current about the plots for the liberation of the
Temple prisoners, and as many of Simon's stupid brutality towards the young
prince. It seems to have been the object of the Government that the boy should
die a natural death as soon as possible. He waited on Simon as a servant, was
often cruelly beaten and was accustomed to hear filthy songs and language. On
Oct. 6th 1793, after a heavy drugging with brandy, his signature was obtained to the

190 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
accusation of indecency which the leaders pf the Commune (Hebert in particular)
wished to bring against his mother at her trial ; again on Oct. 26th to a similar
accusation against his aunt (vid. supr., iii. 99). Illness began to appear in the boy
in September '93, somnambulism and ' night terrors ' in the winter. Simon wearied
of the job, and resigned his charge in Jan. '94. From that time till 9th Thermidor
(6 months) no guardian was appointed, and the child was in solitary confinement
in a ground-floor room, without light and oftenest without fire: his meals were
passed in to him by a grating : he was supposed to remove his own ordures and
pass them out by the same grating, but appears to have been too feeble to do so.
He was occasionally visited by Convention Commissioners with the sole motive of
seeing that he was alive. After Thermidor he at once obtained better treatment ;
a respectable guardian called Laurent was appointed, who found the child covered
with sores and vermin, the odour of the cell pestilential, and the only answer given,
" Je veux mourir." He was now removed to a better apartment and allowed to
take the air. In November another guardian was appointed for the Prince and his
sister (who however were kept entirely apart). The Prince often asked to see his
mother, but no one dared to tell him the truth. Lasne succeeded Laurent as
guardian March '93, and the boy spoke much more to Lasne than he had done to
any one else. Early in May he was very ill, and M. Dusault, a leading doctor,
was sent to attend him. He found rickets, incipient scrofula and mere exhaustion.
Dusault died suddenly and Pelletan the new doctor immediately demanded extra
advice. Dumangier was named to assist Pelletan : nothing could however be done
and the child died in Lasne's arms at 2.15 A.M. on June ioth; his last words being
that he " heard heavenly music and 'the voice of his mother ; did Lasne think his
" sister could hear it ? "
The Princesse Marie Therese Charlotte, afterwards Duchess of Angouleme, was
not quite so badly treated. After Madame Elisabeth's death she continued to
occupy alone the room she had shared with her aunt. Somewhat similar endeavours
were made to obtain indecent evidence from her (a girl of 15), but were quite
unsuccessful. In Nov. '94 she was found to be without shoesand stockings, and
her linen was very scanty. After her brother's death a lady (Mme Bocquet de
Chantereine) was appointed to attend on her, and she was allowed to walk in the
garden. On Nov. 27th '95 the Directory ordered her exchange for some Republican
prisoners detained in Austria, and on Dec. 18th she departed incognito for Basle.
In 1808 the tower of the Temple in which the Royal family had been confined was
pulled down by Napoleon's order.
It is noticeable that Austria (i.e., Thugut) had several times been approached
on the subject of an exchange, and shown herself by no means eager for it. To
avoid recognising any successor to Louis XVI. seems to have been Thugut's aim.
The only real friends of the Royal family outside France, Fersen, Mercy, and La
Marck moved Heaven and Earth, and even appealed to Danton ; but the names
of the Queen of France and her children are never mentioned in the deliberation of
the Allies, except occasionally by the Courts of Spain' and Naples. Spain once
(Oct. '94) proposed that Louis XVII. should be recognised as King of Navarre;
and she continued to demand the extradition of the children as a preliminary to
peace. (See Sorel, iii. 369, 424, 469, 472 ; iv. 146, 321, 348 ; and de Beauchesne, Vie
de Louis XVII., Paris, 1853.)]

MUMBO-JUMBO 191

CHAPTER IV
MUMBO-JUMBO
But on the day they call Dicadi, New-Sabbath, 20 Prairial,1 Sth
June by old style, what thing is this going forward in the Jardin
National, whilom Tuileries Garden ?
All the world is there, in holyday clothes : 2 foul linen went
out with the Hebertists ; nay Robespierre, for one, would never
once countenance that ; but went always elegant and frizzled,
not without vanity even, — and had his room hung round with
seagreen Portraits and Busts. In holyday clothes, we say, are
the innumerable Citoyens and Citoyennes : the weather is of the
brightest ; cheerful expectation lights all countenances. Juryman
Vilate gives breakfast to many a Deputy, in his official Apartment,
in the Pavilion ci-devant oi Flora ; rejoices in the bright-looking
multitudes, in the brightness of leafy June, in the auspicious
Dicadi, or New- Sabbath. This day, if it please Heaven, we are
to have, on improved Anti-Chaumette principles : a New Religion.
Catholicism being burned out, and Reason-worship guillotined,
was there not need of one ? Incorruptible Robespierre, not
unlike the Ancients, as Legislator of a free people, will now also
be Priest and Prophet. He has donned his sky-blue coat, made
for the occasion ; white silk waistcoat broidered with silver, black
silk breeches, white stockings, shoe-buckles of gold. He is Pre
sident of the Convention ; he has made the Convention decree, so
they name it, dicriter the ' Existence of the Supreme Being,' and
1 [The File had its origin in a report read by Robespierre on May 7th on the
necessity of organising National Fites: this was followed by a decree, in 15
articles, ' ' recognising the Supreme Being " and appointing first-class Fetes on the
great Revolutionary epochs (July 14th, Aug. ioth, Jan. 21st, May 31st), together
with thirty-six second-class Fetes, one for each decade of the year ; the Moniteur
of June 13th gives a most glowing account of this (first of the second-class Fetes) ;
the Provinces followed the example of Paris, and there were Fites of the Supreme
Being all over France. It is unfortunate that Vilate is almost the only independent
authority on it, for the impression it made abroad was considerable ; e.g. , Mallet du
Pan thought that it would be the inauguration of Robespierre's dictatorship.
(Corresp. ii. 102, note.)]
2 Vilate, Causes Secretes de la Revolution du 9 Thermidor [p. 196].

192 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
likewise ' ce principe consolateur of the Immortality of the Soul.' x
These consolatory principles, the basis of rational Republican
Religion, are getting decreed ; and here, on this blessed Dicadi,
by help of Heaven and Painter David, is to be our first act of
wbrship. See, accordingly, how after Decree passed, and what has been
called ' the scraggiest Prophetic Discourse ever uttered by man,' 2
— Mahomet Robespierre, in sky-blue coat and black breeches,
frizzled and powdered to perfection, bearing in his hand a bouquet
of flowers and wheat-ears, issues proudly from the Convention
Hall ; Conventibn following him, yet, as is remarked, with an
interval. Amphitheatre has been raised, or at least Monticule or
Elevation ; hideous Statues of Atheism, Anarchy and such hke,
thanks to Heaven and Painter David, strike abhorrence into the
heart. Unluckily, however, our Monticule is too small. On the
top of it not half of us can stand ; wherefore there arises indecent
shoving, nay treasonous irreverent growling. Peace, thou Bourdon
de l'Oise ; peace, or it may be worse for thee !
The seagreen Pontiff takes a torch, Painter David handing it ;
mouths some other frbth-rant of vocables, which happily one
cannot hear ; strides resolutely forward, in sight of expectant
France ; sets his torch to Atheism and Company, which are but
made of pasteboard steeped in turpentine. They burn up rapidly ;
and, from within, there rises 'by machinery,' an incombustible
Statue of Wisdom, which, by ill bap, gets besmoked a little ; but
does stand there visible in as serene attitude as it can.3
And then ? Why, then, there is other Processioning, scraggy
Discoursing, and — this is our Feast of the Etre Suprime ; our new
i [May 7th.]
2 [See Stephens' Orators (ii. 418). It is a richauffi of Rousseau's ' Confession
of a Savoyard Vicar,' and quite the dullest even of Robespierre's own speeches.]
8 [Carlyle's topography is vague: one would gather from him that the whole
thing took place in the Tuileries garden, whereas really there was a procession
from that garden to the Champ de Mars, where the Monticule was erected ;
the Statue of ' Wisdom obscured by Atheism ' was in the Tuileries garden ; and the
burning took place before the procession to the Champ de Mars (see Dauban, Paris
en 1794, p. 385 sqq. ; Rev. de la Rev. viii. 1, sqq. ; d'Hericault, La Revolution de
Thermidor (Paris, 1878), p. 212).]

MUMBO-JUMBO 193
Religion, better or worse, is come ! — Look at it one moment, O
Reader, not two. The shabbiest page of Human Annals : or is
there, that thou wottest of, one shabbier ? Mumbo-Jumbo of the
African woods to me seems venerable beside this new Deity of
Robespierre ; for this is a conscious Mumbo-Jumbo, and knows that
he is machinery. O seagreen Prophet, unhappiest of windbags
blown nigh to bursting, what distracted Chimera among realities
art thou growing to ! This then, this common pitch-link for
artificial fireworks of turpentine and pasteboard : this is the
miraculous Aaron's Rod thou wilt stretch over a hag-ridden
hell-ridden France, and bid her plagues cease ? Vanish, thou
and it ! — " Avec ton Etre Suprime," said Billaud, " tu commences
a m'embeter : With thy Etre Suprime thou beginnest to be a bore
to me." 1
Catherine Theot, on the other hand, ' an ancient serving-maid
seventy-nine years of age,' inured to Prophecy and the Bastille
from of old, sits in an upper room in the Rue de Contrescarpe,
poring over the Book of Revelations, with an eye to Robespierre ;
finds that this astonishing thrice-potent Maximilien really is the
Man spoken of by Prophets, who is to make the Earth young
again. With her sit devout old Marchionesses, ci-devant honour
able women; among whom Old-Constituent Dom Gerle, with
his addle head, cannot be wanting. They sit there, in the Rue
de Contrescarpe ; in mysterious adoration : Mumbo is Mumbo,
and Robespierre is his Prophet.2 A conspicuous man this Robes-
1 See Vilate, Causes Secretes. (Vilate's Narrative is very curious ; but is not to
be taken as true, without sifting ; being, at bottom, in spite of its title, not a
Narrative but a Pleading.) [Cf also the remark of a Sansculotte, quoted in pros
(p. 107), " Le b — , dit-il, il n'est pas content cVitre maitre, il lui faut Hre Dieu."
The Fete in fact was a dismal failure from beginning to end. Among those whose
jeers were openly heard by the crowd were Bourdon, Merlin, Ruamps and Lecointre.
It is probable that Robespierre himself heard many of them (Gros, 107).
Vilate, born 1768, a juryman of the Tribunal Rivolutionnaire, took the name of
' Sempronius Gracchus : ' after Thermidor he was denounced by Legendre as a spy
of the Committee, and tried to excuse himself by writing this book ; executed May
7'h '95.]
"[Catherine Theot had been in the Bastille as a lunatic, April 12th— May 29th
1779 ; she seems to have fancied herself enceinte by heavenly agencies : she held
regular seances with Gerle acting as priest ; she was arrested June 17th by order
of the Comiti de S&reti Ginirale, and died in prison in the following September.
It seems probable that Robespierre had only attended one or two siances out of
curiosity. For Dom Gerle, vid. supr., i. 398.]
VOL. III. 13

194 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
pierre. He has his volunteer Bodyguard of Tappe-durs, let us
say Strike-sharps,1 fierce Patriots with feruled sticks ; and Jacobins
kissing the hem of his garment. He enjoys the admiration of
many, the worship of some ; and is well worth the wonder of
one and all.
The grand question and hope, however, is: Will not this
Feast of the Tuileries Mumbo-Jumbo be a sign perhaps that
the Guillotine is to abate ? Far enough from that ! Precisely
on the second day after it, Couthon, one of the ' three shallow
scoundrels,' gets himself lifted into the Tribune ; produces a
bundle of papers. Couthon proposes that, as Plots still abound,
the Law of the Suspect shall have extension, and Arrestment new
vigour and facility. Further that, as in such case business is like
to be heavy, our Revolutionary Tribunal too shall have extension;
be divided, say, into Four Tribunals, each with its President,
each with its Fouquier or Substitute of Fouquier, all labouring
at once, and any remnant of shackle or dilatory formality be
struck off : in this way it may perhaps still overtake the work.
Such is Couthon's Decree of the Twenty-second Prairial, famed in
those times.2 At hearing of which Decree, the very Mountain
gasped, awestruck ; and one Ruamps ventured to say that if it
passed without adjournment and discussion, he, as one Repre
sentative, "would blow his brains out." Vain saying! The
Incorruptible knit his brows ; spoke a prophetic fateful word or
two : the Law qf Prairial3 is Law ; Ruamps glad to leave his rash
1 [The question of Robespierre's ' bodyguard ' has often been raised, but is
hardly solved, as Campardon regards it to be, by the letter written by Girard to
the Comiti de S-ureti Ginirale (Aug. 18th '94). That letter however says that
Robespierre used to be accompanied to and from the Convention and the Jacobins
by a number of his friends and that he, Girard, was sometimes invited to serve
Robespierre in this way : most of these men were jurors or judges of the Tribunal,
Nicolas, Chretien, Garnier-Launay, etc. (Campardon, i. 342).]
2 [June ioth.]
3 [The law of the 22nd Prairial was presented to the Convention by Couthon
and Robespierre alone, without previous consultation with the other members of
the Committee ; Billaud furiously accused them of this the next day. Carlyle
misses the points of the law which are contained in its eighth, ninth and tenth
articles, viz., (i. ) that ' evidence may be taken from any sort of document, material
' or moral, verbal or written, which could naturally convince a just and reasonable
' mind ; ' (in other words the whole existing formulae of the law of evidence are
annulled), (ii. ) ' Any citizen has the right to seize and bring before the magistrates

TO FINISH THE TERROR 203
Advocate of promise ; and gave up the Arras Judgeship rather
than sentence one man to die ? —
What his thoughts might be ? His plans for finishing the
Terror? One knows not. Dim vestiges there flit of Agrarian
Law ; a victorious Sansculottism become Landed Proprietor ; old
Soldiers sitting in National Mansions, in Hospital Palaces of
Chambord and Chantilly ; peace bought by victory ; breaches
healed by Feast of Etre Suprime ; — and so, through seas of blood,
to EquaUty, Frugality, worksome Blessedness, Fraternity, and
Repubhc of the virtues. Blessed shore, of such a sea of Aristocrat
blood : but how to land on it ? Through one last wave : blood
of corrupt Sansculottists ; traitorous or semi-traitorous Conven
tionals, rebellious Talliens, Billauds, to whom with my Etre
Suprime I have become a bore ; with my Apocalyptic Old Woman
a laughing-stock ! — So stalks he, this poor Robespierre, like a
seagreen ghost, through the blooming July. Vestiges of schemes
flit dim. But what his schemes or his thoughts were will never
be known to man.
New Catacombs, some say, are digging for a huge simultaneous
butchery. Convention to be butchered, down to the right pitch,
by General Henriot and Company : Jacobin House of Lords made
dominant ; and Robespierre Dictator.1 There is actually, or else
there is not actually, a List made out ; which the Hairdresser has
got eye on, as he frizzled the Incorruptible locks. Each man asks
himself, Is it I ?
Nay, as Tradition and rumour of Anecdote still convey it, there
was a remarkable bachelor's dinner, one hot day, at Barrere's.
For doubt not, O Reader, this Barrere and others of them gave
dinners; had 'country-house at Clichy,' with elegant enough
sumptuosities, and pleasures high-rouged.2 But at this dinner
we speak of, the day being so hot, it is said, the guests all stript
xDeux Amis, xii. 350-8.
2 See Vilate [p. 184. The story of Barere' s Maison de Plaisance at Clichy, to
which Voulland and Vadier had the entrie and to which Barere retired twice in the
decade, is not in itself improbable, but rests solely on Vilate. Macaulay in his
famous Essay on Barere says it has ' often been repeated,' but I know of no good
authority for it.]

196 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Saint-Antoine and Saint Marceau, it is to be hoped, if they have
bowels, have very tough ones.1
1 Montgaillard, iv. 237 [vid. supr. , iii. 189, note. The Place du Trine is some
way outside. the Porte Saint-Antoine on the Vincennes road: in the adjoining
Convent of Picpus most of the victims of the Red Terror, as these 47 days are
called, are buried.] 
[The remains of all parties gradually coalesced against Robespierre, Couthon and
Saint- Just ; we may doubt if the theories of these fanatics were ever considered by
the hard-working members of the Committee, but Robespierre in particular
must have wasted a lot of its time. From January onwards we get an endless
number of circulars issued by the Committee to the constituted authorities all over
France, and bearing evident marks of having been drawn up by Robespierre him
self ; they are generally quite vague, and end with injunctions to embrace all round
at the foot of the tree of liberty (see especially Aulard, Recueil, x. 679). Moreover we
know that Carnot and Saint- Just used to have fierce quarrels in the Committee-room :
and as the days went on the tension between the three dreamers and the practical men
grew continually greater. Robespierre's power rested (i.) on Hanriot (a forgiven
Hebertist, remember), and his armed force ; (ii.) on Fleuriot, Payan, Coffinhall, at
the Mairie and HStel-de- Ville ; (iii. ) on his own pet spies in the police, such as
Heron and Jullien (but these were in daily quarrel with the SHreti Ginirale and
alienated many of its members from Robespierre) ; (iv. ) on four votes in the two
great committees (viz. , Saint-Just and Couthon ; David and Lebas) ; (v. ) on the
majority in the Jacobins after the ipuration of Nov. and Dec. '93 ; (vi. ) on the
claque in the galleries of the Convention led by Nicolas and Duplay, Robespierre's
landlord ; (vii. ) but most of all on the Marais in the Convention, as whose friend he
had always posed (vid. infr., iii. 202, 208 ; cf. Gros, p. 107 ; Von Sybel, iv. 13, 16).]
CHAPTER V
THE PRISONS
It is time now, however, to cast a glance into the Prisons.
When Desmoulins moved for his Committee of Mercy, these
Twelve Houses of Arrest held five-thousand persons. Continu
ally arriving since then, there have now accumulated twelve-
thousand. They are Ci-devants, Royalists ; in far greater part,
they are Republicans, of various Girondin, Fayettish, Un-Jacobin
colour. Perhaps no human Habitation or Prison ever equalled
in squalor, in noisome horror, these Twelve Houses of Arrest.
There exist records of personal experience in them, Mimoires
sur les Prisons ; 2 one of the strangest Chapters in the Biography
of Man.
2 [The Memoires sur les Prisons, in 2 vols., in MM. Berville and Barriere's
Collection (1823) begin with the celebrated Mimoires d'un Ditenu (i.e., Riouffe);
and contain, besides, L' Humaniti Miconnue by Paris de l'Epinard (which describe
the Abbaye, Conciergerie, H6tel-Dieu,Avichi, College du Plessis) ; V Incarciration de
Beaumarchais (which however refers wholly to the eve of the September massacres
in '92) ; Tableau Historique de la Maison Lazare (describing the Maison d'arrit in

THE PRISONS 197
Very singular to look into it : how a kind of order rises up in
all conditions of human existence ; and wherever two or three
are gathered together, there are formed modes of existing
together, habitudes, observances, nay gracefulnesses, joys !
Citoyen Coittant will explain fully how our lean dinner, of herbs
and carrion, was consumed not without politeness and place-aux-
dames : how Seigneur and Shoeblack, Duchess and Doll-Tear-
sheet, flung pell-mell into a heap, ranked themselves according
to method : at what hour ' the Citoyennes took to their needle
work;' and we, yielding the chairs to them, endeavoured to
talk gallantly in a standing posture, or even to sing and harp
more or less. Jealousies, enmities, are not wanting ; nor flirta
tions, of an effective character.
Alas, by degrees, even needlework must cease : Plot in the
Prison rises, by Citoyen Laflotte and Preternatural Suspicion.
Suspicious Municipality snatches from us all implements ; all
money and possession, of means or metal, is ruthlessly
searched for, in pocket, in pillow, in paillasse, and snatched
away : red-capped Commissaries entering every cell. Indigna
tion, temporary desperation, at robbery of its very thimble, fills
the gentle heart. Old Nuns shriek shrill discord ; demand to
be killed forthwith. No help from shrieking ! Better was that
of the two shifty male Citizens, who, eager to preserve an imple
ment or two, were it but a pipe-picker, or needle to darn hose
with, determined to defend themselves : by tobacco. Swift
the Rue de Sevres, Picpus, Saint-Lazare, which last was only opened as a prison on
Jan. 9th '94); Maison d'arrit de Port Libre (Coittant's journal, describing Porte
Libre and the Carmes) ; Le Luxembourg (anonymous, though Dauban (Les Prisons,
234) says that the facts related correspond so exactly with Beaulieu's journal of the
Luxembourg that one would be inclined to attribute it to him were not the spirit
altogether different) ; Pricis Historique sur la Maison d 'arret de la Rue de Sevres
(also anonymous) ; Madelonnettes (anonymous, but known to be by Coittant) ; La
Mairie, La Force et le Collige du Plessis (anonymous, by an old soldier). They
also contain the Voyage des 132 Nantais, Les Horreurs des Prisons d' Arras and the
account of the priests on board ship at Rochefort.
Some of these accounts were published in the Almanack des Prisons of the year
III. ; and, in a larger work by Nougaret, Hist, des Prisons de Paris et des
Dipartements (1797) ; others are reproduced in Dauban, Les Prisons (1870), and
Wallon, La Terreur, vol. ii. The registers of several of the prisons, notably of the
Abbaye and La Force at the date of the massacres, and of the Conciergerie, were
destroyed by the Commune in 1871 (Wallon, ii. 3, note); and all attempt to
estimate accurately the number of prisoners at any given time must be abandoned.]

198 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
then, as your fell Red Caps are heard in the Corridor rummaging
and slamming, the two Citoyens light their pipes, and begin
smoking. Thick darkness envelops them. The Red Nightcaps,
opening the cell, breathe but one mouthful; burst forth into
chorus of barking and coughing. "Quoi, Messieurs," cry the two
Citoyens, "you don't smoke? Is the pipe disagreeable? Est-
ce que vous nefumez pas?" But the Red Nightcaps have fled,
with slight search : " Vous n'aimez pas la pipe ? " cry the Citoyens,
as their door slams-to again.} My poor brother Citoyens, 0
surely, in a reign of Brotherhood, you are not the two I would
guillotine !
Rigour grows, stiffens into horrid tyranny ; Plot in the Prison
getting ever rifer. This Plot in the Prison, as we said, is now
the stereotype formula of Tinville : against whomsoever he
knows no crime, this is a ready-made crime. His Judgment-
bar has become unspeakable ; a recognised mockery ; known
only as the wicket one passes through, towards Death. His
Indictments are drawn out in blank ; you insert the Names after.
He has his moutons, detestable traitor jackals, who report and
bear witness ; that they themselves may be allowed to live, —
for a time. His Fournies, says the reproachful Collot, 'shall in
no case exceed threescore ; ' that is his maximum. Nightly come
his Tumbrils to the Luxembourg, with the fatal Roll-call ; hst
of the. Fournie of tomorrow. Men rush towards the Grate ; listen,
if their name be in it ? One deep-drawn breath, when the name
is not in ; we live still one day ! And yet some score or scores
of names were in. Quick these, they clasp their loved ones to
their heart, one last time ; with brief adieu, wet^eyed or dry-
eyed, they mount, and are away. This night to the Concier
gerie ; through the Palais misnamed of Justice, to the Guillotine,
tomorrow. Recklessness, defiant levity, the Stoicism if not of strength
yet of weakness, has possessed all hearts. Weak women and
Ci-devants, their locks not yet made into blond perukes, their
1 Maison d' Arret de Port-Libre, par Coittant, &c. (Memoires sur les Prisons, ii.)
[pp. 101-2].

THE PRISONS 199
skins not yet tanned into breeches, are accustomed to * act the
Guillotine' by way of pastime. In fantastic mummery, with
towel-turbans, blanket-ermine, a mock Sanhedrim of Judges
sits, a mock Tinville pleads ; a culprit is doomed, is guillotined
by the oversetting of two chairs. Sometimes we carry it
further : Tinville himself, in his turn, is doomed, and not to the-
Guillotine alone. With blackened face, hirsute, horned, a shaggy
Satan snatches him not unshrieking ; shows him, with out
stretched arm and voice, the fire that is not quenched, the worm
that dies not ; the monotony of Hell-pain, and the What hour ?
answered by, It is Eternity.1
And still the Prisons fill fuller, and still the Guillotine goes
faster. On all high roads march flights of Prisoners, wending
towards Paris. Not Ci-devants now ; they, the noisy of them,
are mown down ; it is Republicans now. Chained two and two
they march ; in exasperated moments singing their Marseillaise.
A hundred and thirty-two men of Nantes, for instance, march
towards Paris, in these same days : Republicans, or say even
Jacobins to the marrow of the bone ; but Jacobins who had not
approved Noyading.2 Vive la Ripublique rises from them in all
streets of towns : they rest by night in unutterable noisome dens,
crowded to choking ; one or two dead on the morrow. They
are wayworn, weary of heart ; can only shout : Live the Republic ;
we, as under horrid enchantment, dying in this way for it !
Some Four-hundred Priests, of whom also there is record, ride
at anchor, ' in the roads of the Isle of Aix,' long months ; looking
out on misery, vacuity, waste Sands of Oleron and the ever-
1 Montgaillard, iv. 218 ; Riouffe, p. 273. [A wrong reference ; Riouffe, in the
supplement to his Mimoires quoted in Dauban (Prisons, p. 126), gives the story of
this taking place in the Conciergerie, cell No. 13. In the Mimoires d'un Ditenu,
i.e., the first edition of Riouffe (Paris, l'An III. J, the story is told on pp. 151-3,
but it is not in Berville and Barriere's edition, which Carlyle generally used.]
2 Voyage de Cent Trente-deux Nantais, Prisons, ii. 288-335. [There are two
accounts of this journey given, the first written at Paris and signed by ' ten citizens : '
it is dated in the Mimoires sur les Prisons ' 30 Thermidor ' (Aug. 17th) ; but the last
two pages are a postscript, andJlCampardon (ii. 245) restores the real date, ' ist
Messidor ' (June 29th). The second account, of only a few pages (Prisons, ii. 328),
is by Citizen Desbouchauds. The 132 Nantais left Nantes Nov. 27th '93, and
reached Paris Jan. 3th '94, reduced to 97. They were lodged at the Mairie and
in„two days transferred to the Conciergerie (vid. infr., iii. 220).]

200 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
moaning brine. Ragged, sordid, hungry ; wasted to shadows :
eating their unclean ration on deck, circularly, in parties of
a dozen, with finger and thumb ; beating their scandalous clothes
between two stones ; choked in horrible miasmata, closed under
hatches, seventy of them in a berth, through night ; so that the
* aged Priest is found lying dead in the morning, in the attitude
of prayer ! ' l — How long, O Lord !
Not forever ; no. All Anarchy, all Evil, Injustice, is, by the
nature of it, dragons-teeth ; suicidal, and cannot endure.
CHAPTER VI
TO FINISH THE TERROR2
It is very remarkable, indeed, that since the Etre-Suprime
Feast, and the sublime continued harangues on it, which Billaud
1 Relation de ce qu'ont souffert pour la Religion les pretres Franfais insermentes,
deportes en 1794, dans la rade de l'lle d'Aix (Prisons, ii. 387-485). [The Isle of
Aix is off the mouth of the Charente near Rochefort. The anonymous author says
that three-fourths of the priests died in eleven months (from Feb. '94 to Jan. '95).]
2 [The best and clearest account of Thermidor is to be found in M. d'Hericault's
La Revolution de Thermidor (Paris, 1878). It is based on a great many contem
porary works, notably on the really trustworthy memoirs of three members of
the marais, Daunou, Thibaudeau and Durand-Maillane (afterwards leaders in the
Convention), on the evidence which came out at the subsequent state trials, on
researches in the Archives, as well as on the less trustworthy Rapport of Courtois
on the events of 9th Thermidor, and his two (mutilated) reports of the papers found
at Robespierre's house ; on the Hist, de la Conjuration de M. Robespierre, by
Montjoie (an IV.); on the Crimes de sept membres des Anciens Comitis, by
Lecointre, and the answers of those members to Lecointre ; on the Report of
Saladin, in the name of the Committee of 21 (i.e., the report against Billaud, Collot
and Barere, March '95) ; and on Dussault's Fragment pour servir d l'Histoire de
la Conv. Nat. (an III.).
M. d'Hericault admits the difficulty of reconciling the various stories (even the
exact course of events on July 27th is difficult to ascertain), but I think that
he explains many of the difficulties. Carlyle appears to have relied largely on
the Moniteur, Vilate and the Continuators of Deux Amis.
The threads of the combination of the remnants of the other parties against
Robespierre are not easy to unravel ; and perhaps in such a state of society, where -
no man could trust another, one ought not to speak of parties at all, but at most of
groups of individuals. Each of the Montagnards had his own personal reasons for
hatred or for fear ; but undoubtedly the coalition of Billaud and Collot with the
Dantonists comes as a surprise to us ; it is probable, however, as I have stated
below, that they expected to dominate the Jacobin Club in place of Robespierre when
he should be overthrown. The game of the old Septemberers and Hebertists had
been entirely checked by Robespierre, and some of them may have looked to revive
it under the leadership of Billaud ; some of them again, especially Panis, were
attached to the memory of Danton. But the real explanation may after all be
best sought in the peculiar talents of Fouche for every kind of dark intrigue and
combination ; the materials he had to work upon being cupidity, fear and hatred,
he might be trusted to make an effective use of them.]

TO FINISH THE TERROR 201
feared would become a bore to him, Robespierre has gone little
to Committee : but held himself apart, as if in a kind of pet.1
Nay they have made a Report on that old Catherine Theot,2
and her Regenerative Man spoken of by the Prophets ; not in
the best spirit. This Th6ot mystery they affect to regard as
a Plot ; but have evidently introduced a vein of satire, of
irreverent banter, not against the Spinster alone, but obliquely
against her Regenerative Man ! Barrere's light pen was perhaps
at the bottom of it : read through the solemn snuffling organs of
old Vadier of the SUtreti Ginirale, the Theot Report3 had its
effect; wrinkling the general Republican visage into an iron
grin. Ought these things to be ?
We note further, that among the Prisoners in the Twelve
Houses of Arrest, there is one whom we have seen before. Sen-
hora Fontenai, born Cabarus, the fair Proserpine whom Represen
tative Tallien Pluto-like did gather at Bourdeaux, not without
effect on himself! Tallien is home, by recall, long since, from
Bourdeaux ; and in the most alarming position. Vain that he
sounded, louder even than ever, the note of Jacobinism, to hide
past shortcomings : the Jacobins purged him out4 ; two times has
1 [Robespierre's position became more and more awkward through June and July ;
he was hated and despised by his colleagues in the Committee ; he bored them to
extinction as well, but his prestige in the Convention and at the Jacobins was useful
to them. What faculty of decision he ever possessed he appears to have lost in
this period of loneliness. He desired to govern ? Yes, but he desired far more to
head the opposition to government : he knew enough of the ibul mob which he
had idolised, to know that the man in opposition always has the hearts of the
" people." And if it came to governing he probably found in himself no faculty
for it (cf. Gros, p. 81) : d'Hericault thinks, probably with truth, that he did not
wish to be dictator in name, and did not want a new May 31st, but did want a
gradual elimination of all persons hostile to himself in the Convention and the
Committees : he would preserve a phantom Convention and a phantom Committee
to veil his own real power (d' Hericault, p. 49).
Too much has been made of the story of his retirement : he signed many acts of
Committee during the alleged period of retirement ; but only once (July 22nd)
attended a meeting of the two Committees united : probably he used to come to
the Salut only late at night, and when there were only one or two members there
(d'Hericault, P.J252 sqq.).]
2 [June 15th.]
3 [The Report was undoubtedly a feeler in the direction of inculpating Robes
pierre, but he came to the Committee, and with some difficulty succeeded in
preventing the accused persons (5 in number) from being sent to the Tribunal, and
in stifling all further inquiry as to their accomplices (d'Hericault, p. 248).]
4 [June 14th.]

202 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Robespierre growled at him words of omen from the Convention
Tribune. And now his fair Cabarus, hit by denunciation, lies
Arrested, Suspect, in spite of all he could do ! — Shut in horrid
pinfold of death,1 the Senhora smuggles out to her red-gloomy
Tallien the most pressing entreaties and conjurings : Save me ;
save thyself. Seest thou not that thy own head is doomed ; thou
with a too fiery audacity ; a Dantonist withal ; against whom he
grudges ? Are ye not all doomed, as in the Polyphemus Cavern :
the fawningest slave of you will be but eaten last ! — Tallien feels
with a shudder that it is true. Tallien has had words of omen,
Bourdon has had words, Freron is hated and Barras ; each man
'feels his head if it yet stick on his shoulders.'
Meanwhile Robespierre, we still observe, goes little to Conven
tion, not at all to Committee ; speaks nothing except to his
Jacobin House of Lords, amid his body-guard of Tappe-durs,
These ' forty-days,' for we are now far in July, he has not showed
face in Committee ; could only work there by his three shallow
scoundrels, and the terror there was of him.2 The Incorruptible
himself sits apart ; or is seen stalking in solitary places in the
fields, with an intensely meditative air ; some say, ' with eyes
red-spotted,' 3 fruit of extreme bile : the lamentablest seagreen
Chimera that walks the Earth that July ! O hapless Chimera ;
for thou too hadst a life, and heart of flesh, — what is this that
the stern gods, seeming to smile all the way, have led and let
thee to ! Art not thou he, who, few years ago, was a young
1[Vid. supr., iii. 123.]
2 [Couthon was less present (owing to his ill health) than any other member of
the Committee : Saint- Just and Lebas were absent (with the Army of the North)
from April 29th to June 29th (except for five days in Prairial). There had already
been two outbursts in the Committee against Robespierre, one on the part of
Carnot against his secret police, who had arrested two of Carnot's clerks, and one
on the part of Billaud about the law of Prairial (vid. supr. , iii. 194). Messidor (June
19th — July 18th) was quiet, except for Jourdan's victories in the Netherlands and
the increasing rapidity of the guillotine, but towards the end of that month Fouche,
the real wire-puller, began to organise his party, always keeping himself out of sight.
The two Committees, if united, might have struck the blow themselves, but they
were not united ; many of them were cowards, and many of them feared that,
on the overthrow of the system of Terror, they themselves would, be called to
account. Hence the lead fell to the Montagnards outside the Committees, and
these had no choice but to win over the marais, which on this occasion Robespierre
omitted to conciliate (d'Hericault, p. 271 sqq.).]
! Deux Amis, xii. 347-73.

TO FINISH THE TERROR 203
Advocate of promise ; and gave up the Arras Judgeship rather
than sentence one man to die ? —
What his thoughts might be ? His plans for finishing the
Terror ? One knows not. Dim Vestiges there flit of Agrarian
Law ; a victorious Sansculottism become Landed Proprietor ; old
Soldiers sitting in National Mansions, in Hospital Palaces of
Chambord and Chantilly ; peace bought by victory ; breaches
healed by Feast of Etre Suprime ; — and so, through seas of blood,
to Equahty, Frugality, worksome Blessedness, Fraternity, and
Repubhc of the virtues. Blessed shore, of such a sea of Aristocrat
blood : but how to land on it ? Through one last wave : blood
of corrupt Sansculottists ; traitorous or semi-traitorous Conven
tionals, rebellious Talliens, Billauds, to whom with my Etre
Suprime I have become a bore ; with my Apocalyptic Old Woman
a laughing-stock ! — So stalks he, this poor Robespierre, like a
seagreen ghost, through the blooming July. Vestiges of schemes
flit dim. But what his schemes or his thoughts were will never
be known to man.
New Catacombs, some say, are digging for a huge simultaneous
butchery. Convention to be butchered, down to the right pitch,
by General Henriot and Company : Jacobin House of Lords made
dominant ; and Robespierre Dictator.1 There is actually, or else
there is not actually, a List made out ; which the Hairdresser has
got eye on, as he frizzled the Incorruptible locks. Each man asks
himself, Is it I ?
Nay, as Tradition and rumour of Anecdote still convey it, there
was a remarkable bachelor's dinner, one hot day, at Barrere's.
For doubt not, O Reader, this Barrere and others of them gave
dinners ; had ' country-house at Clichy,' with elegant enough
sumptuosities, and pleasures high-rouged.2 But at this dinner
we speak of, the day being so hot, it is said, the guests all stript
1 Deux Amis, xii. 330-8.
2 See Vilate [p. 184. The story of Barere' s Maison de Plaisance at Clichy, to
which Voulland and Vadier had the entrie and to which Barere retired twice in the
decade, is not in itself improbable, but rests solely on Vilate. Macaulay in his
famous Essay on Barere says it has ' often been repeated,' but I know of no good
authority for it.]

204 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
their coats, and left them in the drawing-room: whereupon
Carnot glided out ; groped in Robespierre's pocket ; found a list
of Forty, his own name among them ; and tarried not at the
wine-cup that day ! — Ye must bestir yourselves, O Friends ; ye
dull Frogs of the Marsh, mute ever since Girondism sank under,
even you now must croak or die ! Councils are held, with word
and beck ; nocturnal, mysterious as death. Does not a feline
Maximilien stalk there ; voiceless as yet ; his green eyes red-
spotted ; back bent, and hair up ? Rash Tallien, with his rash
temper and audacity of tongue ; he shall bell the cat.1 Fix a day ;
and be it soon, lest never !
Lo, before the fixed day, on the day which they call Eighth of
Thermidor, 26th July 1794, Robespierre himself reappears in
Convention ; mounts to the Tribune ! The biliary face seems
clouded with new gloom : judge whether your Talliens, Bour
dons, listened with interest. It is a voice bodeful of death or of
life. Long-winded, unmelodious as the screech-owl's, sounds
that prophetic voice : Degenerate condition of Republican spirit ;
corrupt Moderatism ; SHreli, Salut Committees themselves in
fected ; back-sliding on this hand and on that ; I, Maximilien,
alone left incorruptible, ready to die at a moment's warning.
For all which what remedy is there ? The Guillotine ; new vigour
to the all-healing Guillotine ; death to traitors of every hue ! So
1 [The struggle really entered its final stage on July 19th (ist Thermidor) with
the arrest of Vilate and Naulin (juror and judge of Tribunal Rivolutionnaire), on a
report of Barere's, and with the acquittal of Rousselin (an enemy of Robespierre) at
the Tribunal. On 20th there was a meeting of the two Committees united, the result
of which seems to have been unfavourable to Robespierre : but on 22nd at a similar
meeting, at which Robespierre was present, theSalut Public reconciled itself with him
to the prejudice of the S&rett Ginirale : it was at this meeting that Saint- Just proposed
a practical dictatorship in Robespierre's hands, and the Committees did not dare
to oppose ; Saint- Just was intrusted with the drawing up of a report on the State of
the Nation, which should include some such proposal (d'Hericault, p. 340.^.). Ac
cording to Billaud (Riponse d Lecointre), Robespierre named thirty members of the
Convention who must die at once. The Sttrett Ginirale was terrified at the result,
and so were the Montagnards. On 24th Carnot adroitly got a number of the
cannons belonging to the Sections of Paris sent to the front (and thus deprived
Hanriot of a good deal of materialfor a new May 31st), but this was angrily criticised
at the Jacobins as an ' insult to Paris.' Also on 24th there was a meeting of the
two Committees, but the secret of their deliberations has never transpired. On
the 25th there was a petition of the Jacobins to the Convention denouncing the
enemies of Robespierre ; but not naming any leaders ; Collot (President of the
Convention that day) and Barere promised them satisfaction (ibid. 352 sqq. ).]

TO FINISH THE TERROR 205
sings the prophetic voice ; into its Convention sounding-board.1
The old song this : but today, O Heavens ! has the sounding-
board ceased to act ? There is not resonance in this Convention ;
there is, so to speak, a gasp of silence ; nay a certain grating of
one knows not what ! — Lecointre, our old Draper of Versailles,
in these questionable circumstances, sees nothing he can do so
safe as rise, ' insidiously ' or not insidiously, and move, according
to established wont, that the Robespierre Speech be ' printed and
sent to the Departments.' 2 Hark : gratings, even of dissonance !
Honourable Members hint dissonance ; Committee-Members, '
inculpated in the Speech, utter dissonance, demand 'delay in
printing.' Ever higher rises the note of dissonance ; inquiry
is even made by Editor Freron: "What has become of the
Liberty of Opinions in this Convention ? " The Order to print
and transmit, which had got passed, is rescinded. Robespierre,
greener than ever before, has to retire, foiled ; discerning that it
is mutiny, that evil is nigh !
Mutiny is a thing of the fatallest nature in all enterprises
whatsoever ; a thing so incalculable, swift-frightful : not to be
dealt with in fright. But mutiny in a Robespierre Convention,
above all, — it is like fire seen sputtering in the ship's powder-
room ! One death-defiant plunge at it, this moment, and you
may still tread it out : hesitate till next moment, — ship and ship's
captain, crew and cargo are shivered far ; the ship's voyage has
suddenly ended between sea and sky. If Robespierre can,
tonight, produce his Henriot and Company, and get his work
1 [It is impossible to make much of this speech of Robespierre (see Stephens'
Orators, i. 423, where it occupies 43 pages), but note that he says, (i.) all the surviv
ing members of Danton's and Hebert's factions are being ' caressed by some people'
(i.e. , the Committees) ; (ii. ) he does mention one or two names, Cambon, Mallarme',
Ramel ; (iii. ) he says that ' the splendid victories of which you are being told in
splendid language ' (one for Barere) ' are a myth, the Army is really being betrayed '.]
2 [Here Carlyle is wrong ; the printing was all that Lecointre moved ' without
sending to the Committee to be examined : ' it was Couthon who moved the sending
to all Departments ; this re-provoked the discussion, and the vote was rescinded.
Vadier then attacked Robespierre, followed by Andre Dumont, Billaud, Panis and
Charlier in the same direction ; Freron made the last and boldest speech and
demanded the repeal of the law of 22nd Prairial ; the Convention rose at 3 P.M.
(d'Hericault, p. 376 sqq.).]

206 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
done by them, he and Sansculottism may still subsist some time ;
if not, probably not Oliver Cromwell, when that Agitator
Sergeant stept forth from the ranks, with plea of grievances, and
began gesticulating and demonstrating, as the mouthpiece of
Thousands expectant there, — discerned, with those truculent eyes
of his, how the matter lay ; plucked a pistol from his holsters ;
blew Agitator and Agitation instantly out.1 Noll was a man fit
for such things.
Robespierre, for his part> glides over at evening to his Jacobin
House of Lords ; unfolds there, instead of some adequate resolu
tion, his woes, his uncommon virtues, incorruptibilities ; then>
secondly, his rejected screech-owl Oration ; — reads this latter
over again ; and declares that he is ready to die at a moment's
warning. Thou shalt not die! shouts Jacobinism from its thou
sand throats. " Robespierre, I will drink the hemlock with
thee," cries Painter David, " Je boirai la cigue avec toi ;" — a thing
not essential to do, but which, in the fire of the moment, can be
said. Our Jacobin sounding-board, therefore, does act ! Applauses
heaven-high cover the rejected Oration ; fire-eyed fury lights all
Jacobin features : Insurrection a sacred duty ; the Convention to
be purged ; Sovereign People under Henriot and Municipality ;
we will make a new June-Second of it : To your tents, O Israel !
In this key pipes Jacobinism ; in sheer tumult of revolt. Let
Tallien and all Opposition men make off. Collot d'Herbois,
though of the supreme Salut, and so lately near shot, is elbowed,
bullied ; is glad to escape alive. Entering Committee-room of
Salut, all dishevelled, he finds sleek sombre Saint-Just there,
among the rest ; who in his sleek way asks, " What is passing at
the Jacobins?" — "What is passing?" repeats Collot, in the
unhistrionic Cambyses' vein : " What is passing ? Nothing but
revolt and horrors are passing. Ye want our lives ; ye shall not
. 1 [This probably refers to the execution— after trial by Court-Martial and not by
Oliver's own hand— of Arnald at Corkbush field, Nov. 15th 1647 (Carlyle, Cromwell,
i. 266). There is no evidence for Cromwell having shot any one himself, but
" Cromwell rode along the ranks . . . dashed among the mutineers with his sword
drawn." (See Gardiner, Hist, of the Great Civil War, iii. 254.)]

GO DOWN TO 207
have them." Saint-Just stutters at such Cambyses-oratory ; takes
his hat to withdraw. That Report he had been speaking of,
Report on Republican Things in General we may say, which is
to be read in Convention on the morrow, he cannot show it them,
at this moment : a friend has it ; he, Saint- Just, will get it, and
send it, were he once home. Once home, he sends not it, but an
answer that he will not send it ; that they will hear it from the
Tribune to-morrow.1
Let every man, therefore, according to a well-known good-
advice, ' pray to Heaven, and keep his powder dry ! ' Paris, on
the morrow, will see a thing. Swift scouts fly dim or invisible,
all night, from S&reti and Salut ; from conclave to conclave ;
from Mother-Society to Townhall. Sleep, can it fall on the eyes
of Talliens, Frerons, Collots ? Puissant Henriot, Mayor Fleuriot,
Judge Coffinhal, Procureur Payan, Robespierre and all the Jaco
bins are getting ready. CHAPTER VII
GO DOWN TO
Tallien's eyes beamed bright, on the morrow, ninth of Thermidor 2
'about nine o'clock,' to see that the Convention had actually met.
Paris is in rumour : but at least we are met, in Legal Convention
here ; we have not been snatched seriatim ; treated with a Pride's
Purge at the door.3 " Allons, brave men of the Plain," late Frogs
of the Marsh ! cried Tallien with a squeeze of the hand, as he
1 [The Committee met at 10 p.m. and sat till 5 A.M. on the night 26th — 27th ;
Carlyle is correct about the quarrel between Saint-Just and Collot at 1 a.m. ; how
ever Saint-Just did not go out, but went on quietly writing his speech for the next
day (d'Hericault, p. 397 sqq.).
Freron vainly endeavoured, with Lecointre and Cambon, to get into the Com
mittee room to urge the arrest of Hanriot.]
2 [July 27th. Tallien, Barras and Freron dined with Mme St. Brice on 26th and
swore on a bottle of champagne that they would lead the attack next day (d'Hericault,
P- 39i)-]
3 [Both the Committee and the Convention met at 10 A.M. on 27th; the heat
was intense, and members walked up and down in the corridors to get cool ; it was
from outside that Tallien perceived Saint-Just in the Tribune, and cried ' Voild I il
faut en finir,' and then the members crowded in. Robespierre (who was dressed
in his Etre-Suprlme clothes) was sitting at the foot of the Tribune to show that he
had broken with the Montagne ; Collot was in the chair (d'Hericault, p. 401 sqq.).]

208 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
passed in; Saint-Just's sonorous voice being now audible from
the Tribune, and the game of games begun.
Saint-Just is verily reading that Report of his ; green Venge
ance, in the shape of Robespierre, watching nigh. Behold,
however, Saint-Just has read but few sentences, when interrup
tion rises, rapid crescendo ; when Tallien starts to his feet, and
Billaud, and this man starts and that, — and Tallien, a second
time, with his : " Citoyens, at the Jacobins last night, I trembled
for the Republic. I said to myself, if the Convention dare not
strike the Tyrant, then I myself dare ; and with this I will do it,
if need be," said he, whisking out a clear-gleaming Dagger, and
brandishing it there ; the Steel of Brutus, as we call it. Whereat
we all bellow, and brandish, impetuous acclaim. " Tyranny !
Dictatorship ! Triumvirate ! " And the Salut Committee-men
accuse, and all men accuse, and uproar, and impetuously acclaim.
And Saint-Just is standing motionless, pale of face ; Couthon
ejaculating, " Triumvir ? " with a look at his paralytic legs. And
Robespierre is struggling to speak, but President Thuriot is
jingling the bell against him, but the Hall is sounding against
him like an jEolus-Hall : and Robespierre is mounting the
Tribune-steps and descending again ; going and coming, like to
choke with rage, terror, desperation : — and mutiny is the order
of the day.1
O President Thuriot, thou that wert Elector Thuriot, and from
the Bastille battlements sawest Saint-Antoine rising like the
Ocean-tide, and hast seen much since, sawest thou ever the like
of this ? Jingle of bell, which thou jinglest against Robespierre,
is hardly audible amid the Bedlam-storm ; and men rage for Ufe.
" President of Assassins," shrieks Robespierre, " I demand speech
of thee for the last time ! " It cannot be had. " To you, O
virtuous men of the Plain," cries he, finding audience one moment,
" I appeal to you ! " The virtuous men of the Plain sit silent as
stones. And Thuriot's bell jingles, and the Hall sounds like
jEolus's Hall. Robespierre's frothing lips are grown 'blue;' his
tongue dry, cleaving to the roof of his mouth. " The blood of
1 Moniteur, Nos. 311, 312 ; Debats, iv. 421-42 ; Deux Amis, xii. 390-411.

GO DOWN TO 209
Danton chokes him," cry they. "Accusation ! Decree of Accusa
tion ! " Thuriot swiftly puts that question. Accusation passes ;
the incorruptible Maximilien is decreed Accused.
" I demand to share my Brother's fate, as I have striven to
share his virtues," cries Augustin, the Younger Robespierre :
Augustin also is decreed. And Couthon, and Saint-Just, and
Lebas, they are all decreed ; and packed forth, — not without
difficulty, the Ushers almost trembling to obey. Triumvirate and
Company are packed forth, into Salut Committee-room ; their
tongue cleaving to the roof of their mouth. You have but to
summon the Municipality ; to cashier Commandant Henriot, and
launch arrest at him ; to regulate formalities ; hand Tinville his
victims. It is noon; the jEolus-Hall has delivered itself; blows
now victorious, harmonious, as one irresistible wind.1
And so the work is finished ? One thinks so : and yet it is not
so. Alas, there is yet but the first-act finished ; three or four
other acts still to come ; and an uncertain catastrophe ! A huge
City holds in it so many confusions : seven hundred thousand
human heads ; not one of which knows what its neighbour is
doing, nay not what itself is doing. — See, accordingly, about
three in the afternoon, Commandant Henriot, how instead of
sitting cashiered, arrested, he gallops along the Quais, followed
by Municipal Gendarmes, ' trampling down several persons ! ' For
the Townhall sits deliberating, openly insurgent : Barriers to be
shut ; no Gaoler to admit any Prisoner this day ; — and Henriot is
galloping towards the Tuileries, to deliver Robespierre. On the
Quai de la Ferraillerie, a young Citoyen, walking with his wife,
1 [Billaud and the rest df the Committee hurried in at once as soon as they heard
that Saint-Just was in the Tribune ; and to Billaud fell the honour of first denouncing
Robespierre by name "as being a, modiri" (d'Hericault, p. 409); but his attack was
weak, and it was Tallien's second speech that roused the Convention. Siance per-
manente was decreed on his motion. Couthon and Saint- Just lost their nerve quite as
much as Robespierre, and sat silent all day at the foot of the Tribune. At 2 p.m. came
the cry for Barere, and Barere moved the suppression of the office of Commander of
National Guard (Hanriot), and spoke covertly against Robespierre. At 2. 30 Thuriot
succeeded Collot in the chair and took care that no Robespierrist should speak.
At 4 Louchet demanded a decree of accusation against Robespierre, and the Right
and Centre rose as one man ; Robespierre was taken out of the Convention in
custody a little after 4 p.m. At 5 it seemed all over and many members left the
Convention (ibid. 412 sqq. ).]
VOL IH. 14

210 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
says aloud : " Gendarmes, that man is not your Commandant ;
he is under arrest" The Gendarmes strike down the young
Citoyen with the flat of their swords.1
Representatives themselves (as Merlin the Thionviller), who
accost him, this puissant Henriot flings into guardhouses. He
bursts towards the Tuileries Committee-room, "to speak with
Robespierre:" with difficulty, the Ushers and Tuileries Gen
darmes, earnestly pleading and drawing sabre, seize this Henriot;
get the Henriot Gendarmes persuaded not to fight ; get Robes
pierre and Company packed into hackney-coaches, sent off under
escort, to the Luxembourg and other Prisons. This then is the
end ? May not an exhausted Convention adjourn now, for a little
repose and sustenance, * at five o'clock ? '
An exhausted Convention did it ; and repented it2 The end
was not come ; only the end of the second-act Hark, while ex
hausted Representatives sit at victuals, — tocsin bursting from all
steeples, drums rolling, in the summer evening : Judge Coffinhal
is gaUoping with new Gendarmes, to dehver Henriot from Tuile
ries Committee-room ; and does deliver him ! Puissant Henriot
vaults on horseback ; sets to haranguing the Tuileries Gendarmes ;
corrupts the Tuileries Gendarmes too ; trots off with them to
TownhalL3 Alas, and Robespierre is not in Prison: the Gaoler
showed his Municipal order, durst not, on pain of his life, admit
any Prisoner ; the Robespierre Hackney-coaches, in this confused
jangle and whirl of uncertain Gendarmes, have floated safe — into
1 Precis des evenemens du Neuf Thermidor ; par C. A. Meda, ancien Gendarme
(Paris, 1825).
2 [The ease of the victory nearly lost it all again, for the Convention left the
Commune time to act. Though the orders for the arrest of Robespierre's friends
arrived one by one at the HStet-de- Ville, theyfwere not quickly obeyed, and Hanriot
was actually not arrested till 7.30 p.m. (d'Hericault 427).]
3 [The accused were all arrested, and sent to various prisons ; Robespierre was
taken to the Luxembourg ax 5 P.M., where the gaoler refused to receive him, and
from thence to the Mairie, where the police officials greeted him with acclaim (8.30
p.m.); from that hour till 11 p.m., when he arrived at the Hotel-de-Ville, we know
nothing of what he was doing : probably he was hesitating to " disobey the orders
of justice," lest he should be outlawed by the Convention. At the Mairie he was
a prisoner, but was among friends, and would be let go any moment he chose
(d'Hericault, p. 458 sqq.). At length at 11 p.m., after repeated entreaties, on hear
ing the Commune had organised a good Insurrection in his favour, he yielded and
went to the Hotel-de- Ville.]

GO DOWN TO 211
the Townhall ! There sit Robespierre and Company, embraced
by Municipals and Jacobins, in sacred right of Insurrection ;
redacting Proclamations ; x sounding tocsins ; corresponding with
Sections and Mother-Society. Is not here a pretty enough third-
act of a natural Greek Drama ; catastrophe more uncertain than
ever? The hasty Convention rushes together again, in the ominous
nightfall : President Collot, for the chair is his, enters with long
strides, paleness on his face ; claps-on his hat ; says with solemn
tone : " Citoyens, armed Villains have beset the Committee-rooms,
and got possession of them. The hour is come, to die at our
post ! " " Oui," answer one and all : " We swear it ! " It is no
rhodomontade, this time, but a sad fact and necessity ; unless we
do at our posts, we must verily die. Swift therefore, Robespierre,
Henriot, the Municipality, are declared Rebels ; put Hors la Loi,
Out of Law. Better still, we appoint Barras Commandant of what
Armed- force is to be had ; send Missionary Representatives to all
Sections and quarters, to preach, and raise force ; 2 will die at
least with harness on our back.
What a distracted City ; men riding and running, reporting and
hearsaying ; the Hour clearly in travail, — child not to be named
till born ! The poor Prisoners in the Luxembourg hear the
rumour ; tremble for a new September. They see men making
1 [The Commune were the better prepared to act, for it is certain that from the
night of 26th they had prepared a general attack on the Convention under Hanriot.
Hanriot was delivered from prison at 9 P.M., and everything looked favourable for
Robespierre. The tocsin was rung from 6 till 10, and by 10 P.M. a large number of
Hanriot's men had assembled on the Grive, seventeen out of forty-eight Sections
sending pretty well their full complement of men. The Commune ordered the arrest
of the two Great Committees and of all the leaders of the Montagne : if Hanriot
had advanced on the Convention, say at 10 P. M. , he would have won ; but Robes
pierre's arrival was really fatal to his cause : even at that hour he dreaded Hanriot
and militarism. Saint-Just and Lebas were the last to arrive at the Hdtel-de- Ville
(shortly before midnight) ; by that time it had begun to rain and the Sections were
getting weary of being under arms (d'Hericault, p. 462 sqq.).]
2[The Convention, (remember a fair number were left to keep Siance perma
nent!), met in force again at 7 P.M. : at 10 Barras had been appointed Commander
and had ridden out with only twelve followers to rally respectable Paris to the de
fence of the Convention. The rain increased, and at midnight it was pouring in
torrents, but by 1 A.M. Barras had collected some 6,000 men on the Carrousel,
chiefly from Sections Tuileries, Halles, Picques, and Filles St. Thomas; at mid
night the decree outlawing Robespierre had been published in the streets (ibid, 470
sqq.).]

212 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
signals to them, on skylights and roofs, apparently signals of
hope; cannot in the least make out what it is.1 We observe,
however, in the eventide, as usual,2 the Death-tumbrils faring
Southeastward, through Saint-Antoine, towards their Barrier du
Tr6ne. Saint-Antoine's tough bowels melt ; Saint-Antoine sur
rounds the Tumbrils; says, It shall not be. O Heavens, why
should it ! Henriot and Gendarmes, scouring the streets that
way, bellow, with waved sabres, that it must. Quit hope, ye poor
Doomed ! 3 The Tumbrils move on.
But in this set of Tumbrils there are two other things notable :
one notable person ; and one want of a notable person. The
notable person is Lieutenant-General Loiserolles, a nobleman by
birth and by nature ; laying down his life here for his son. In
the Prison of Saint- Lazare, the night before last, hurrying to the
Grate to hear the Death-list read, he caught the name of his son.
The son was asleep at the moment. " I am Loiserolles," 4 cried
the old man : at Tinville's bar, an error in the Christian name is
little ; small objection was made. — The want of the notable person,
again, is that of Deputy Paine ! Paine has sat in the Luxem
bourg since January ; and seemed forgotten ; but Fouquier had
pricked him at last. The Turnkey, List in hand, is marking with
chalk the outer doors of to-morrow's Fournie? Paine's outer door
1 Memoires sur les Prisons, ii. 277. 2[5 P.M.] I
3 [Forty-five persons were in that day's batch : in one of the depositions against
Fouquier in May '95 it is stated that a letter was written to him suggesting that,
as there were troubles in Paris, it would be better to defer execution ; Fouquier
answered ' Nothing must interrupt the course of justice. ' But the same day
Dumas was arrested on the seat of judgment (Campardon, i. 419-20).]
4 [Loizerolles was guillotined on 26th, not on 27th. M. Campardon is obliged
to spoil the pretty story, though not wholly. It was Loizerolles pire who was de
nounced by spies as being a " conspirator in the prison " (of Saint-Lazare), and it
was he who was sent for on 26th : but the turnkey when asked for the register gave
the name, age and quality of the son instead, and these appeared on the indictment :
being a manifest error they were changed by the President of the Tribunal (Coffin-
hall) to those of the father, whose person had been sent to the Conciergerie, though
under the description of his son. The son afterwards believed that his father had
sacrificed himself for him, and gave evidence to that effect at Fouquier's trial ; but
Fouquier was able to prove the denunciation of the father by his spies, and so to
clear the Tribunal of the worst part of the charge (Campardon, i. 414 ; ii. 182).]
6 [I find no accurate confirmation of this story ; Paine was arrested Dec. 28th
'03, and liberated Nov. 6th '94 (M. D. Conway, Life of Tom Paine, 104, 131). Mr.
Conway repeats the story (pp. 131-2), but derives it from an old life of Paine by J.
Cheetham (London, 1817), pp. 159-60 (whence Carlyle probably took it, for it is not

GO DOWN TO 213
happened to be open, turned back on the wall ; the Turnkey
marked it on the side next him, and hurried on : another Turn
key came, and shut it ; no chalk-mark now visible, the Fournie
went without Paine. Paine's life lay not there. —
Our fifth-act of this natural Greek Drama, with its natural
unities, can only be painted in gross ; somewhat as that antique
Painter, driven desperate, did the foam. For through this blessed
July night, there is clangour, confusion very great, of marching
troops ; of Sections going this way, Sections going that ; of Mis
sionary Representatives reading Proclamations by torchlight ;
Missionary Legendre, who has raised force somewhere, emptying
out the Jacobins, and flinging their key on the Convention table :
" I have locked their door ; 1 it shall be Virtue that reopens it."
Paris, we say, is set against itself, rushing confused, as Ocean-
currents do ; a huge Mahlstrom, sounding inhere, under cloud of
night. Convention sits permanent' on this hand ; Municipality
most permanent on that. The poor prisoners hear tocsin and
rumour ; strive to bethink them of the signals apparently of hope.
Meek continual Twilight streaming up, which will be Dawn and
a Tomorrow, silvers the Northern hem of Night ; it wends and
wends there, that meek brightness, like a silent prophecy, along
the great ring-dial of the Heaven. So still, eternal ! and on
Earth all is confused shadow and conflict ; dissidence, tumultuous
gloom and glare ; and ' Destiny as yet sits wavering, and shakes
her doubtful urn.'
About three in the morning, the dissident Armed Forces have
met. Henriot's Armed Force stood ranked in the Place de Greve ;
and now Barras's, which he has recruited, arrives there ; and they
in Mimoires sur les Prisons). Two separate accounts are given in these books, (i. )
that Paine used to tell the story of the chalk mark in later years, saying that he
knew nothing of it till afterwards, (ii. ) that " in a letter to Washington " (Conway
(p. 132) gives no date or verification of this) Paine attributed his being passed over
to a violent fever from which he suffered at the time : the first thing he heard on
his recovery was the fall of Robespierre, but he had ' good reason to believe ' that
he was included in a list of 200 proscribed, etc. The best evidence adduced in
favour of the story is that Barere had evidently signed some sort of warrant against
Paine, for he apologised to him for it afterwards (ibid. p. 134).]
1[Vid. infr., iii. 221. The Jacobins were in Siance permanente, but their Hall
was not crowded, when Legendre appeared with two pistols and ten followers ;
Vivier, who was presiding, was one of the first to run away (d' Hericault, 505).]

214 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
front each other, cannon bristling against cannon. Citoyens!
cries the voice of Discretion loudly enough, Before coming to
bloodshed, to endless civil-war, hear the Convention Decree read :
' Robespierre and all rebels Out of Law ! ' — Out of Law ? There
is terror in the sound. Unarmed Citoyens disperse rapidly home.
Municipal Cannoneers, in sudden whirl, anxiously unanimous, range
themselves on the Convention side, with shouting. At which shout,
Henriot descends from his upper room, far gone in drink as some
say ; finds his Place de Greve empty ; the cannons' mouth turned
towards him ; 1 and on the whole, — that it is now the catastrophe !
Stumbling in again, the wretched drunk-sobered Henriot an
nounces : " All is lost ! " " Misirable, it is thou that hast lost
it ! " cry they ; and fling him, or else he flings himself, out of
window : far enough down ; into masonwork and horror of cess
pool ; not into death but worse. Augustin Robespierre follows
him ; with the like fate. Saint- Just, they say, called on Lebas
to kill him ; who would not. Couthon crept under a table ;
attempting to kill himself; not doing it. — On entering that
Sanhedrim of Insurrection, we find all as good as extinct ; undone,
ready for seizure. Robespierre was sitting on a chair, with pistol-
shot blown through not his head but his under-jaw ; the suicidal
hand had failed.2 With prompt zeal, not without trouble, we
gather these wrecked Conspirators ; fish up even Henriot and
x[At 2 a.m. the police officers in the Mairie were arrested, and shortly after
wards the decree outlawing the Robespierrists was read to Han'riot's troops.
Meanwhile Barras' troops had advanced to the Greve in two lines (by the Quais
and by the Rue Saint- Honore), had fraternised with and overpersuaded Hanriot's
men, already half-hearted. At 2.30 p.m., there being still about 40 members of the
Commune sitting, the cannons were pointed at the Hbtel-de- Ville : then the Com
munards either tried to kill themselves, or awaited their arrest passively (d'Hericault,
P- 49i »)•]
2 Meda, p. 384. (Meda asserts that it was he who, with infinite courage, though
in a lefthanded manner, shot Robespierre. Meda got promoted for his services of
this night ; and died General and Baron. Few credited Meda, in what was other
wise incredible.)
[There is no possibility of ascertaining exactly what happened in the upper
room of the Hdtel-de-Ville. A. C. Meda, or rather Merda (killed in Russia
1812, a Colonel not General), was a young man of 19 who had served in the paid
National Guard of Paris and then entered the service of the Committee ; he after
wards became a brave soldier, but was extremely vain and boastful ; there is no
reliance to be placed on the tract, and attempted suicide is the more probable .
explanation of Robespierre's wound ; Courtois, who at least is no worse witness
than Merda, affirmed that he saw him shoot himself (Campardon, i. 423 ; d'Hericault,

GO DOWN TO 215
Augustin, bleeding and foul ; pack them all, rudely enough, into
carts ; and shall, before sunrise, have them safe under lock and
key. Amid shoutings and embracings.
Robespierre lay in an anteroom of the Convention Hall,1 while
his Prison-escort was getting ready ; the mangled jaw bound up
rudely with bloody linen : a spectacle to men. He lies stretched
on a table, a deal-box his pillow ; the sheath of the pistol is still
clenched convulsively in his hand. Men bully him, insult him :
his eyes still indicate intelligence ; he speaks no word. ' He had-
* on the sky-blue coat he had got made for the Feast of the Etre
' Suprime ' — O Reader, can thy hard heart hold out against that ?
His trousers were nankeen ; the stockings had fallen down over
the ankles. He spake no word more in this world.
And so, at six in the morning, a victorious Convention adjourns.
Report flies over Paris as on golden wings ; penetrates the Prisons ;
irradiates the faces of those that were ready to perish : turnkeys
and moutons, fallen from their high estate, look mute and blue.
It is the 28th day of July, called 10th of Thermidor, year 1794.
Fouquier had but to identify ; his Prisoners being already Out
of Law.2 At four in the afternoon, never before were the streets
of Paris seen so crowded. From the Palais de Justice to the
Place de la Revolution, for thither again go the Tumbrils this
time, it is one dense stirring mass ; all windows crammed ; the
very roofs and ridge-tiles budding forth human Curiosity, in
strange gladness. The Death-tumbrils, with their motley Batch
of Outlaws, some Twenty-three or so, from Maximilien to Mayor
Fleuriot and Simon the Cordwainer, roll on. All eyes are on
p. 497). L. Bourdon however presented Merda to the Convention on 28th as the
hero of the day. The tract is in Berville and Barriere's collection ; it was written
an IX., but not published until, by them, in 1825.]
1 [Robespierre was made a sort of show of on the long journey from the Hdtel-
de-Ville to the Tuileries ; he reached the Tuileries at 3.30 A.M. ; his wounds were
dressed at 5 A.M. : he was sent to the Conciergerie just after 10 A.M. (ibid. 301
sqq.).] 2[Scellier presided at the identification; Fouquier and his substitute Liendon
appeared for the Government : twenty-one persons in all were condemned to death ;
the next day (29th) sixty-two ; and on 30th twelve ; total of the "tail" of Robes
pierre 95 (Campardon, i. 429). Coffinhall was the only one who succeeded in
escaping, by hiding, till Aug. 4th, when he was given up by a friend and executed
on 5th. J

216 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Robespierre's Tumbril, where he, his jaw bound in dirty linen,
with his half-dead Brother, and half-dead Henriot, lie shattered ;
their ' seventeen hours ' of agony about to end. The Gendarmes
point their swords at him, to show the people which is he. A
woman springs on the Tumbril ; clutching the side of it with one
hand ; waving the other Sibyl-like ; and exclaims : " The death
of thee gladdens my very heart, m'enivre de joie ; " Robespierre
opened his eyes ; " Scilirat, go down to Hell, with the curses of
all wives and mothers ! " — At the foot of the scaffold, they
stretched him on the ground till his turn came. Lifted aloft,
his eyes again opened ; caught the bloody axe. Samson wrenched
the coat off him ; wrenched the dirty linen from his jaw : the
jaw fell powerless, there burst from him a cry ; — hideous to hear
and see. Samson, thou canst not be too quick !
Samson's work done, there bursts forth shout on shout of ap
plause. Shout, which prolongs itself not only over Paris, but over
France, but over Europe, and down to this generation. Deservedly,
and also undeservedly. O unhappiest Advocate of Arras, wert
thou worse than other Advocates ? Stricter man, according to
his Formula, to his Credo and his Cant, of probities, benevolences,
pleasures-of-virtue, and such like, lived not in that age. A man
fitted, in some luckier settled age, to have become one of those
incorruptible barren Pattern-Figures, and have had marble-tablets
and funeral-sermons. His poor landlord, the Cabinet-maker in
the Rue Saint-Honore, loved him ; 1 his Brother died for him.
May God be merciful to him, and to us !
This is the end of the Reign of Terror ; new glorious Revolution
named of Thermidor ; of Thermidor 9th, year 2 ; which being in
terpreted into old slave-style means 27th of July 1794. Terror
is ended; and death in the Place de la Revolution, were the
' Tail of Robespierre * once executed ; which service Fouquier in
large Batches is swiftly managing.
1 [The whole family of the Duplays were imprisoned at Thermidor in Sainte-
Pilagie, and Mme Duplay hanged herself there on July 29th ; Duplay had been
made a juror of the Tribunal Rivolutionnaire by Robespierre. There is a notice
of the Duplays in prison in Dauban (Les Prisons, 381), Duplay was acquitted
by the Tribunal May 6th '95 (Campardon, ii. 210).]

217

BOOK VII
VENDEMIAIRE CHAPTER I
DECADENT
How little did any one suppose that here was the end not of
Robespierre only, but of the Revolution System itself ! Least of
all did the mutinying Committee-men suppose it ; who had
mutinied with no view whatever except to continue the National
Regeneration with their own heads on their shoulders.1 And
yet so it verily was. The insignificant stone they had struck
out, so insignificant anywhere else, proved to be the Keystone ;
the whole arch-work and edifice of Sansculottism began to loosen,
to crack, to yawn ; and tumbled piecemeal, with considerable
rapidity, plunge after plunge ; till the Abyss had swallowed it
all, and in this upper world Sansculottism was no more.
For despicable as Robespierre himself might be, the death of
Robespierre was a signal at which great multitudes of men, struck
dumb with terror heretofore, rose out of their hiding-places ; and,
1 [Parties were fairly equally balanced in the Convention, but we may distinguish
three groups of leaders in the months immediately following 9th Thermidor, (i. ) the
Terrorists, Billaud, Collot and Barere ; (ii.) the Montagnards now more generally
called Thermidorians, Legendre, Lecointre, Tallien, Freron ; (iii. ) the Modiris,
Boissy d'Anglas, Durand-Maillane. The two latter gradually coalesced against the
Terrorists, but the preponderance tended more and more to rest in the Moderate
section of the group, and new leaders such as Merlin and Sieyes appear at its head ;
some few Montagnards, e.g., Cambon, were inclined to coalesce rather with the
Terrorists ; all this while public opinion was becoming more and more Constitutional-
royalist, and not only the Thermidorians but the Convention itself was becoming
more and more hateful to the mass of the Parisians.
Carlyle had evidently got so tired of his task by this time that he runs everything
together in a few short (but very brilliant) chapters. Yet one of the most interest
ing points in the ' Natural History of Revolutions,' of which the earlier part of his
book is such a brilliant study, is the gradual establishment of the old order in new
forms ; and in spite of the social disturbances of '95 it is to '95 quite as much as to
the Consulate and the Empire that we ought to look for the consolidation of the
'legal conquests of the Revolution:' while, from the point pf view pf foreign
pplitics, the years '94 and '95 are pf transcendent importance.]

218 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
as it were, saw one another, how multitudinous they were ; and
began speaking and complaining. They are countable by the
thousand and the million ; who have suffered cruel wrong. Ever
louder rises the plaint of such a multitude ; into a universal sound,
into a universal continuous peal, of what they call Public Opinion.
Camille had demanded a ' Committee of Mercy,' and could not
get it ; but now the whole Nation resolves itself into a Com
mittee of Mercy : the Nation has tried Sansculottism, and is
weary of it. Force of Public Opinion ! What King or Conven
tion can withstand it ? You in vain struggle : the thing that is
rejected as ' calumnious ' today must pass as veracious with
triumph another day : gods and men have declared that Sans
culottism cannot be. Sansculottism, on that Ninth night of
Thermidor suicidally ' fractured its under-jaw ; ' and lies writhing,
never to rise more.
Through the next fifteen months, it is what we may call the
death-agony of Sansculottism. Sansculottism, Anarchy of the
Jean- Jacques Evangel, having now got deep enough, is to perish
in a new singular system of Culottism and Arrangement. For
Arrangement is indispensable to man ; Arrangement, were it
grounded only on that old primary Evangel of Force, with
Sceptre in the shape of Hammer ! Be there method, be there
order, cry all men ; were it that of the Drill-sergeant ! More
tolerable is the drilled Bayonet-rank, than that undrilled
Guillotine, incalculable as the wind. — How Sansculottism,
writhing in death-throes, strove some twice, or even three
times, to get on its feet again ; but fell always, and was flung re-
supine, the next instant ; and finally breathed out the life of it, and
stirred no more : this we are now, from a due distance, with due
brevity, to glance at ; and then — O Reader ! — Courage, I see land !
Two of the first acts of the Convention, very natural for it
after this Thermidor, are to be specified here : the first is,
renewal of the Governing Committees.1 Both SUbrete" Ginirale
1 [There was a fierce debate on July 29th — 31st on the subject of the renewal of
the Comiti de Salut Public ; but the first actual victory of the Thermidorians over
the Committee men was the suspension of Tribunal Rivolutionnaire, carried on

DECADENT 219
and Salut Public, thinned by the Guillotine, need filling up : we
naturally fill them up with Talliens, Frerons, victorious Thermi-
dorian men. Still more to the purpose, we appoint that they
shall, as Law directs, not in name only but in deed, be renewed
and changed from period to period ; a fourth part of them going
out monthly.1 The Convention will no more lie under bondage
of Committees, under terror of death ; but be a free Convention ;
free to follow its own judgment, and the Force of Public Opinion.
Not less natural is it to enact that Prisoners and Persons under
Accusation shall have right to demand some ' Writ of Accusa
tion,' and see clearly what they are accused of. Very natural
acts : the harbingers of hundreds not less so.
For now Fouquier's trade, shackled by Writ of Accusation,
and legal proof, is as good as gone ; effectual only against
Robespierre's Tail.2 The Prisons give up their Suspect ; emit
themfaster and faster. The Committees see themselves besieged
with Prisoners' friends ; complain that they are hindered in
their work: it is as with men rushing out of a crowded place ;
and obstructing one another.3 Turned are the tables : Prisoners
July 29th, to date a fortnight later (on motion of Breard), in the teeth of Billaud.
The power of the Committee would legally expire on Aug. 8th, and Barere proposed,
as a via media, the choice of three Thermidorians to fill up the places of Robes
pierre, Couthon and Saint- Just. At last, after a fierce attack of the Modiris on the
whole constitution of the Committee, it was carried to renew it by quarters monthly :
the first six members elected (July 31st) were Breard, Eschasseriaux, Laloi, Thuriot,
Treilhard, Tallien (nearly all Dantonists) ; these filled the places of Herault (dead)
J. Bon-Saint-Andre, Prieur de la Marne (absent en mission), and of the three dead
Terrorists. During the month of August the powers of the Committee were very
much curtailed by various votes of the Convention. Any member might be re
elected to it after a month's exclusion, and, during the remaining life of the Con
vention, we find some sixty persons altogether having seats in it at different times :
but those most often re-elected were Merlin of Douai, Cambaceres, Breard, Delmas,
Fourcroy, Treilhard, Sieyes, Rewbell, Boissy d'Anglas, Tallien, Debry, Aubry,
Dubois-Crance. Carnot is the only member of the Great Committee who was ever
re-elected (Nov. 5th '94 — March '95) (see Gros, 121 sqq.).]
1 [July 31st.]
2 [Aug. ioth. Fouquier had been decreed accused pn Aug. ist on Frerons
motion, and the Tribunal Rivolutionnaire was suspended on 13th : Fouquier gave
himself up at the Conciergerie: he demanded to be heard at the bar of the Convention
(to reveal important secrets), and was heard on Aug. 8th ; he had nothing to reveal,
and was sent back to prison (Campardon, i. 431, sqq.). This was followed by a
proposition of Merlin of Douai to continue the Tribunal, but with a completely
new set of judges and jurors, and to repeal the law of 22 Prairial (carried).]
3 [There were still, says Aulard (Lavisse et Rambaud, Hist. Gen. viii. 216) 3,261
prisoners on Sept. 6th, and 4,445 on Oct. 7th, but these were principally royalists :
as the Modiris gained power during the year III. nearly every one was let out.]

220 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
pouring out in floods ; Jailors, Moutons and the Tail of Robes
pierre going now whither they were wont to send ! — The Hun
dred and thirty-two Nantese Republicans, whom we saw marching
in irons, have arrived; shrunk to Ninety-four, the fifth man of
them choked by the road. They arrive: and suddenly find
themselves not pleaders for life, but denouncers to death.1
Their Trial is for acquittal, and more. As the voice of a trum
pet, their testimony sounds far and wide, mere atrocities of a
Reign of Terror. For a space of nineteen days ; with all solem
nity and publicity.2 Representative Carrier, Company of Marat ;
Noyadings, Loire Marriages, things done in darkness, come forth
into light : clear is the voice of these poor resuscitated Nantese ;
and Journals, and Speech, and universal Committee pf Mercy
reverberate it loud enough, into all ears and hearts. Deputation
arrives from Arras ; denouncing the atrocities of Representative
Lebon. A tamed Convention loves its own life : yet what help ?
Representative Lebon, Representative Carrier must wend towards
the Revolutionary Tribunal ; 3 struggle and delay as we will, the
cry of a Nation pursues them louder and louder. Them also
Tinville must abolish; — if indeed Tinville himself be not
abolished. We must note moreover the decrepit condition into which
a once omnipotent Mother-Society has fallen. Legendre flung
her keys on the Convention table, that Thermidor night ; her
President was guillotined with Robespierre. The once mighty
Mother came, some time after, with a subdued countenance,
1 [Carlyle makes a strange mistake: they arrived in Paris on Jan. '94 and were
not brought to trial till Sept. 7th ; why they were kept in prison so long is a
mystery, but we know that the Committee had been discontented with Carrier (vid.
supr. , iii. 133) ; Fouquier asserted at his own trial that the depositions of accusation
sent with these men appeared to him insufficient, and that he had wished to save
their lives. (Campardon, ii. 13. )]
2 [The trial lasted three weeks. Carrier was called as a witness, but was practic
ally put upon his own trial (see especially the dialogue between him and Phelippes,
quoted in Campardon (ii. 21)). It was followed by the trial of the Revolutionary Com
mittee of Nantes, Oct. 16th ; of whom two were condemned to death, and thirty
acquitted : but these were re-imprisoned immediately afterwards. During the trial
of the Revolutionary Committee Carrier was brought to trial also (Nov. 27th), after
a report by a Committee of 21 members of the Convention, and on Dec. 16th
he was executed.]
3 [Lebon was not brought before the Tribunal Rivolutionnaire at all, but before
fhe Criminal Tribunal of his Department at Amiens, and executed Oct. i?th '915.]

DECADENT 221
begging back her keys : the keys were restored her ; J but the
strength could not be restored her ; the strength had departed
forever. Alas, one's day is done. Vain that the Tribune in
mid-air sounds as of old : to the general ear it has become
a horror, and even a weariness. By and by, Affiliation is pro
hibited : 2 the mighty mother sees herself suddenly childless ;
mourns as so hoarse a Rachel may.3
The Revolutionary Committees, without Suspects to prey
upon, perish fast ; as it were, of famine. In Paris the old Forty-
eight of them are reduced to Twelve ; their Forty sous are
abolished : yet a little while, and Revolutionary Committees are
no more.4 Maximum will be abolished ; let Sansculottism find
food where it can. Neither is there now any Municipality ; any
centre at the Townhall. Mayor Fleuriot and Company perished ;
whom we shall not be in haste to replace. The Townhall re
mains in a broken submissive state ; knows not well what it is
growing to ; knows only that it is grown weak, and must obey.
What if we should split Paris into, say, a Dozen separate
Municipalities ; incapable of concert ! The Sections were thus
rendered safe to act with : — or indeed might not the Sections
themselves be abolished? You had then merely your Twelve
manageable pacific Townships, without centre or subdivision,6
and sacred right of Insurrection fell into abeyance !
1 [Aug. 4th.] 2[Oct. i6th.]
3 [The Jacobins were allowed to sit again on Aug. 4th, the Thermidorians hoping
to dominate them after an ipuration; but Billaud and Collot, especially the
former, at once found support in the Club ; and so, after a report on Oct. 16th, all
affiliation of clubs, and all street placards signed by Clubs were prohibited, all existing
Clubs were ordered tp send in a list of their members, and on Nov. 12th the Jacobin
Club was'finally closed. Some of the old members of the club formed themselves
into the Sociiti du Panthion, and for a short time in '95 actually met in the old
Jacobin Convent. (See Aulard in Rev. Fr. xxvi. 392 ; Schmidt, ii. 234.)]
4 Dec. 24th 1794 ; Moniteur, No. 97. [The Law of the 40 sous was repealed
Aug. 22nd, Cambon having reported that many people drew their pay without
attending. When the Revolutionary Committees were reduced to 12, the Section
Assemblies were also reduced to one per decade (Schmidt, ii. 228 and 254). Schmidt
collects a lot of opinion expressed in the streets for and against the abolition of
the Maximum (chiefly in favour of abolition), all tending to show how great was the
scarcity of food, wood and coal (ibid. 257).]
5 October 1795 (Dulaure, viii. 441-2). [From July 27th— Aug. 31st '94 there was no
Municipal organisation of Paris, and only a provisional pohce : on Aug. 31st twelve
commissions of Municipal Government were created, the members of which were
nominated by the Convention (i.e., by the Committee); (see Rev. Fr. xxxiii. 253,
sqq.).]

222 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
So much is getting abolished ; fleeting swiftly into the Inane.
For the Press speaks, and the human tongue ; Journals, heavy
and light, in Philippic and Burlesque : a renegade Freron, a
renegade Prudhomme, loud they as ever, only the contrary way.
And Ci-devants show themselves, almost parade themselves;
resuscitated as from death-sleep ; publish what death-pains they
have had. The very Frogs of the Marsh croak with emphasis.
Your protesting Seventy-three shall, with a struggle, be emitted
out of Prison,1 back to their seats ; your Louvets, Isnards,
Lanjuinais, and wrecks of Girondism, recalled from their haylofts,
and caves in Switzerland, will resume their place in the Conven
tion : natural foes of Terror ! 2
Thermidorian Talliens, and mere foes of Terror, rule in this
Convention, and out of it. The compressed Mountain shrinks
silent more and more. Moderatism rises louder and louder : not
as a tempest, with threatenings ; say rather, as the rushing of a
mighty organ-blast, and melodious deafening Force of Pubhc
Opinion, from the Twenty-five million windpipes of a Nation all
in Committee of Mercy : which how shall any detached body of
individuals withstand ? CHAPTER II
LA CABARUS
How, above all, shall a poor National Convention withstand it ?
In this poor National Convention, broken, bewildered by long
terror, perturbations and guillotinement, there is no Pilot, there
is not now even a Danton, who could undertake to steer you any-
i[Dec. 8th.]
2 Deux Amis, xiii. 3-39. [March 8th '93. This measure divided the Convention
more sharply than before. Tallien had no principles, but Merlin and the true
Montagnards naturally disliked a disavowal of May 31st ; the restoration of the
Gironde however turned the balance completely in favour of the Modiris. In all,
15 Girondists and Lanjuinais (whom, as I have said, one must not label as a
Girondist) were restored on March 8th : among the 73 the most notable were
Saladin, Mercier and Daunou.
Much more to the point was the restpration of the older administrators in the
government offices (many of whom had been in prison), not merely the men of
1791, but of the Ancien Rigime: e.g., Mallet hears in November that Rayneval,
one of Montmorin's best Foreign-Office clerks, is likely to be made Fpreign
Minister (Mallet, ii. 118).]

LA CABARUS 223
whither, in such press of weather. The utmost a bewildered
Convention can do, is to veer, and trim, and try to keep itself
steady ; and rush, undrowned, before the wind. Needless to
struggle ; to fling helm a-lee, and make 'bout ship ! A bewildered
Convention sails not in the teeth of the wind ; but is rapidly
blown round again. So strong is the wind, we say; and so
changed ; blowing fresher and fresher, as from the sweet South
west ; your devastating Northeasters, and wild Tornado-gusts of
Terror, blown utterly out ! All Sansculottic things are passing
away ; all things are becoming Culottic.1
Do but look at the cut of clothes ; that light visible Result,
significant of a thousand things which are not so visible. In
winter 1793, men went in red nightcap; Municipals themselves
in sabots ; the very Citoyennes had to petition against such head
gear. But now in this winter 1 794, where is the red nightcap ?
With the things beyond the Flood. Your moneyed Citoyen
ponders in what elegantest style he shall dress himself ; whether
he shall not even dress himself as the Free Peoples of Antiquity.
The more adventurous Citoyenne has already done it. Behold her,
that beautiful adventurous Citoyenne : in costume of the Ancient
Greeks, such Greek as Painter David could teach ; her sweeping
tresses snooded by glittering antique fillet ; bright-dyed tunic of
the Greek women ; her little feet naked, as in Antique Statues, with
mere sandals, and winding- strings of riband, — defying the frost !
There is such an effervescence of Luxury. For your Emigrant
Ci-devants carried not their mansions and furnitures out of the
country with them ; but left them standing here : and in the
swift changes of property, what with money coined on the
Place de la Revolution, what with Army-furnishings, sales of
Emigrant Domains and Church Lands and King's Lands, and
1 [Carlyle has drawn much of the rest of his book from Mercier (born 1740, died
1814), of whom there is an excellent appreciation in the Rev. de la Rev. (xiv. 223),
pointing out his cplossal vanity, his contempt for the past, his cynical effrontery, his
careful concealment of what principles he possessed : yet the man had wit and courage,
and showed the latter in voting against the King's death and protesting against
June 2nd. He had already written the ' Tableau de Paris,' and now, when restored
to the Convention, he immediately set to work to make what a modern journalist
would call " copy" out of the Revolution with ' Le Nouveau Paris'.]

224 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
then with the Aladdin's-lamp of Agio in a time of Paper-money,
such mansions have found new occupants. Old wine, drawn
from Ci-devant bottles, descends new throats. Paris has swept
herself, relighted herself; Salons, Soupers not Fraternal, beam
once more with suitable effulgence, very singular in colour. The
fair Cabarus is come out of Prison wedded to her red-gloomy
Dis,1 whom they say she treats too loftily : fair Cabarus gives the
most brilliant soirees.2 Round her is gathered a new Republican
Army, of Citoyennes in sandals ; Ci-devants or other : what
remnants soever of the old grace survive are rallied there. At
her right-hand, in this cause, labours fair Josephine the Widow
Beauharnais, though in straitened circumstances : intent, both of
them, to blandish down the grimness of Republican austerity,
and recivilise mankind.
Recivilise, even as of old they were civilised : by witchery of
the Orphic fiddle-bow, and Euterpean rhythm ; by the Graces,
by the Smiles ! Thermidorian Deputies are there in those soirees :
Editor Freron, Orateur du Peuple 3 ; Barras, who has known other
dances than the Carmagnole. Grim Generals of the Republic
are there ; in enormous horse-collar neckcloth, good against
sabre-cuts ; the hair gathered all into one knot, ' flowing down
behind, fixed with a comb.' Among which latter do we not
recognise, once more, that little bronze-complexioned Artillery-
Officer of Toulon, home from the Italian Wars ! Grim enough ;
of lean, almost cruel aspect : for he has been in trouble, in ill
health ; also in ill favour, as a man promoted, deservingly or not,
by the Terrorists and Robespierre Junior. But does not Barras
know him ? Will not Barras speak a word for him ? Yes, — if
at any time it will serve Barras so to do. Somewhat
forlorn of fortune, for the present, stands that Artillery-
i[Dec. 26th.]
2 [The ease with which the Modiris triumphed over the Thermidorians proper
is well illustrated by the case of Tallien, who, though lending all his influence to
the outcry against the Terrorists and being re-elected to the Committee in April '95,
never possessed any power in it. His day was over when he returned from a mission
to Quiberon, where he had persuaded Hoche to have the royalist prisoners mas
sacred, July '95 (vid. infr. , iii. 231-2). ' La Cabarrus ' divorced him in i802.[
3 [The Orateur du Peuple (vid. supr. , i. 384) was resumed by Freron Sept. nth
and continued to Aug. 12th '95.]

LA CABARUS 225
Officer ; looks, with those deep earnest eyes of his, into a future
as waste as the most. Taciturn ; yet with the strangest utter
ances in him, if you awaken him, which smite home, like light
or lightning ; — on the whole, rather dangerous ? A ' dissocial '
man ? Dissocial enough ; a natural terror and horror to all
Phantasms, being himself of the genus Reality ! He stands
here, without work or outlook, in this forsaken manner ;— glances
nevertheless, it would seem, at the kind glance of Josephine
Beauharnais ; and, for the rest, with severe countenance, with
open eyes, and closed lips, waits what will betide.1
That the Balls, therefore, have a new figure this winter, we
can see. Not Carmagnoles, rude ' whirlblasts of rags,' as Mercier
called them, ' precursors of storm and destruction : ' no, soft
Ionic motions ; fit for the light sandal, and antique Grecian
tunic ! Efflorescence of Luxury has come out : for men have
wealth ; nay new-got wealth ; and under the Terror you durst
not dance, except in rags. Among the innumerable kinds of
Balls, let the hasty reader mark only this single one : the kind
they call Victim Balls, Bals a Victime. The dancers, in choice
costume, have all crape round the left arm : to be admitted, it
needs that you be a Victime ; that you have lost a relative under
the Terror. Peace to the Dead ; let us dance to their memory !
For in all ways one must dance.
1 [Napoleon was created Brigadier-General of Artillery, Dec. 22nd '93, in re
cognition of his services at Toulon. Augustin Robespierre recommended his case
particularly to the Committee in April '94, and he was invited to draw up a plan of
campaign for Italy ; was sent to Genoa in July '94, with a view to concerting plans for
the seizure of Piedmont ; on his return to Nice at the end of July, he learned the
fall of Robespierre, and Saliceti, one of his previous patrons, accused him of being
le faiseur des plans du dictateur; he was deprived and imprisoned Aug. 12th —
29th '94 ; on Sept. 14th his rank of General was restored to him, and he was at
tached to a corps destined for the reconquest of Corsica from the English. This
failing, he was out of employment and came to Paris May ioth '95. At the end of,
the month he was attached as supernumerary to the Army of the West (i.e. , to
finish off La Vendee). It was then that Barras and Freron, who had known him
before Toulon, began to patronise him again, and saved him from having to go to
-the West in a subordinate capacity. Yet this again brought (Sept. 15th '95) his de
privation of rank, and it was not till Oct. 4th that Barras was able to give him the
post of second in command of the Army of the Interior. It is pretty certain that,
before the stroke of luck which came to him in Vendemiaire, Napoleon was not
thinking of Josephine at all, but of Desiree Clary, afterwards Queen of Sweden.
tFournier, Nap. ier, i. 30-71.)]
vol. 111. 15

226 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
It is very remarkable, according to Mercier, under what
varieties of figure this great business of dancing goes on. ' The
' women,' says he, ' are Nymphs, Sultanas ; sometimes Minervas,
' Junos, even Dianas. In lightly-unerring gyrations they swim
' there ; with such earnestness of purpose ; with perfect silence,
'so absorbed are they. What is singular,' continues he, 'the
' onlookers are as it were mingled with the dancers ; form, as it
'were, a circumambient element round the different contre-
' dances, yet without deranging them. It is rare, in fact, that
'a Sultana in such circumstances experiences the smallest col-
' lision. Her pretty foot darts down, an inch from mine ; she is
' off again ; she is as a flash of light : but soon the measure recalls
' her to the point she set out from. Like a glittering comet she
' travels her ellipse ; revolving on herself, as by a dduble effect of
'• gravitation and attraction.' 1 Looking forward a little way, into
Time, the same Mercier discerns Merveilleuses in 'flesh-coloured
drawers ' with gold circlets ; mere dancing Houris of an artificial
Mahomet's-Paradise : much too Mahometan. Montgaillard,
with his splenetic eye, notes a no less strange thing ; that every
fashionable Citoyenne you meet is in an interesting situation.
Good Heavens, every ? Mere pillows and stuffing ! adds the
acrid man ; — such in a time of depopulation by war and guillo
tine, being the fashion.2 No further seek its merits to disclose.
Behold also, instead of the old grim Tappe-durs of Robespierre,
what new street-groups are these ? Young men habited not in
black-shag Carmagnole spencer, but in superfine habit carri, or
spencer with rectangular tail appended to it ; ' square-tailed
coat,' with elegant anti-guillotinish speciality of collar; 'the
hair plaited at the temples,' and knotted back, long-flowing, in
military wise : young men of what they call the Muscadin or
Dandy species ! Freron, in his fondness, names them Jeunesse
Dorie, Golden or Gilt Youth. They have come out, these Gilt
Youths, in a kind of resuscitated state ; they wear crape round
the left arm, such of them as were Victims. More, they carry
clubs loaded with lead ; in an angry manner : any Tappe-dur, or
1 Mercier, Nouveau Paris, iii. 138, 153. 2 Montgaillard, iv. 436-42.

LA CABARUS 227
remnant of Jacobinism they may fall in with, shall fare the
worse. They have suffered much : their friends guillotined ;
their pleasures, frolics, superfine collars ruthlessly repressed :
'ware now the base Red Nightcaps who did it ! Fair Cabarus
and the Army of Greek sandals smile approval. In the Theatre
Feydeau, 1 young Valour in square-tailed coat eyes Beauty in
Greek sandals, and kindles by her glances : Down with Jacobin
ism! No Jacobin hymn or demonstration, only Thermidorian
ones, 2 shall be permitted here : we beat down Jacobinism with
clubs loaded with lead.
But let any one who has examined the Dandy nature, how
petulant it is, especially in the gregarious state, think what an
element, in sacred right of insurrection, this Gilt Youth was !
Broils and battery ; war without truce or measure ! Hateful is
Sansculottism, as Death and Night. For indeed is not the Dandy
culottic, habilatory, by law of existence ; ' a cloth-animal ; one
that hves, moves and has his being in cloth ? '
So goes it, waltzing, bickering ; fair Cabarus, by Orphic
witchery, struggling to recivilise mankind. Not unsuccessfully,
we hear. What utmost Republican grimness can resist Greek
sandals, in Ionic motion, the very toes covered with gold rings ? 3
By degrees the indisputablest new-politeness rises ; grows, with
vigour. And yet, whether, even to this day, that inexpressible
tone of society known under the old Kings, when Sin had ' lost
all its deformity' (with or without advantage to us), and airy
Nothing had obtained such a local habitation and establishment
1 [The Thidtre de la Rue Feydeau was the rallying place of the Royalist reaction
aries; it was the predecessor of the Optra Comique, and the most fashionable
theatre of Paris in the ensuing period. It was the representation of a Republican
piece called the Concert de la Rue Feydeau, at the Thidtre Audinot, early in
Feb. '95, which provoked the first riots of the Jeunesse dorle against the Govern
ment. (See Schmidt, ii. 280, sqq. )]
2 [Especially the celebrated Riveil du peuple (words by Souriguieres de Saint-
Marc, music by Gaveaux) beginning
' Peuple Franfais, peuple des freres,
Peux-tu voir, sans fremir d'horreur,
Le Crime arborer les bannieres
Du carnage et de la terreur ? ']
3 Ibid. , Mercier (ubi suprd).

228 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
as she never had, — be recovered ? Or even, whether it be not
lost beyond recovery;? x — Either way, the world must contrive to
struggle on. CHAPTER III
QUIBERON
But indeed do not these long-flowing hair-queues of a Jeunesse
Dorie in semi-military costume betoken, unconsciously, another
still more important tendency ? The Republic, abhorrent of her
Guillotine, loves her Army.
And with cause. For, surely, if good fighting be a kind of
honour, as it is in its season ; and be with the vulgar of men,
even the chief kind of honour ; then here is good fighting, in
good season, if there ever was. These Sons of the Republic, they
rose, in mad wrath, to deliver her from Slavery and Cimmeria.
And have they not done it ? Through Maritime Alps, through
gorges of Pyrenees, through Low Countries, Northward along
the Rhine-valley, far is Cimmeria hurled back from the sacred
Motherland. Fierce as fire, they have carried her Tricolor over
the faces of all her enemies ; — over scarped heights, over cannon-
batteries, it has flown victorious, winged with rage. She has
'Eleven hundred-thousand fighters on foot/ this Republic: 'at
one particular moment she had,' or supposed she had, ' Seventeen-
hundred thousand.' 2 Like a ring of lightning, they, volleying
and qa-ira-mg, begirdle her from shore to shore. Cimmerian
Coahtion of Despots recoils, smitten with astonishment and strange
pangs. Such a fire is in these Gaelic Republican men ; high-blazing ;
which no Coalition can withstand ! Not scutcheons, with four
degrees of nobility ; but ci-devant Sergeants, who have "had to
1 De Stael, Considerations, iii. c. 10, &c.
2Toulongeon, iii. c. 7 ; v. c. 10 (p. 194). [Sorel well points out (iv. 131) that
the Government cpuld not afford to disband the armies, as, if it did, itself and the
Convention would probably be overthrown by some victorious general — the continu
ance of the war then became a necessity, when the desire of every one except the
Government was really for peace. Von Sybel (iii. 316) gives the figures at 871,000
in all, 690,000 effective. But cf. Appx. on Army.]

QUIBERON 229
clutch Generalship out of the cannon's throat, a Pichegru, a
Jourdan, a Hoche lead them on.1 They have bread, they have
iron ; ' with bread and iron you can get to China.' — See Pichegru's
soldiers, this hard winter, in their looped and windowed destitu
tion, in their ' strawrope shoes and cloaks of bast-mat,' how they
overrun Holland, like a demon-host, the ice having bridged all
waters ; and rush shouting from victory to victory ! Ships in the
Texel are taken by hussars on horseback : fled is York ; fled is
the Stadtholder, glad to escape to England, and leave Holland
to fraternise.2 Such a Gaelic fire, we say, blazes in this People,
like the conflagration of grass and dry -jungle; which no mortal
can withstand — for the moment.
And even so it will blaze and run, scorching all things ; and,
from Cadiz to Archangel, mad Sansculottism, drilled now into
Soldiership, led on by some ' armed Soldier of Democracy ' (say,
that monosyllabic Artillery-Officer), will set its foot cruelly on
the necks of its enemies ; and its shouting and their shrieking
shall fill the world ! — Rash Coalised Kings, such a fire have ye
kindled ; yourselves fireless, your fighters animated only by drill-
sergeants, mess-room moralities, and the drummer's cat ! How
ever, it is begun, and will not end : not for a matter of twenty
years. So long, this Gaelic fire, through its successive changes
of colour and character, will blaze over the face of Europe, and
1 [Carlyle does not mention the fact pf Hpche's arrest (April 8th '94), and deliver
ance at Thermidor. It is usually to Saint-Just that the arrest is attributed, but Car
not, who was angry with Hoche for not seizing Trier and for not squeezing the
population of the Rhenish Electorates more, cannot be exonerated. (See Chuquet,
Hoche et la lutte pour 1' Alsace (Paris, 1893), p. 233.)]
2January 19th 1793 (Montgaillard, iv. 287-311). [When the general retirement
of the Allies took place in the four mpnths fpHowing Jourdan's victory of Fleurus,
it became manifest that Holland was at the mercy of the French Republic. The
English garrison was profoundly unpopular, and the little Dutch army of 30,000
as good as useless. Pichegru took Bois-le-Duc Oct. ioth, and Nymwegen Nov.
3rd, caressed the republican party (already strong there and bitterly hostile to
England), promising them independence and a French alliance. The English
troops having left Holland, the Stadtholder at the beginning of Dec. approached
the French Government with proposals of peace. These were badly received, as the
Committee was quite determined to revolutionise Holland. The early frost (Dec.
20th) destroyed the natural defences of the country. Pichegru, who feared to be cut
off by a thaw, hesitated, but was compelled by the Reprisentants en mission to go
on, Dec. 27th. On Jan. 25th the submission of Holland was announced in the
Convention: the Stadtholder escaped to England on 18th (Sorel, iv. 164, 197 sqq.).]

230 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
afflict and scorch all men : — till it provoke all men ; till it kindle
another kind of fire, the Teutonic kind, namely ; and be swallowed
up, so to speak, in a day ! For there is a fire comparable to the
burning of dry -jungle and grass; most sudden, high-blazing:
and another fire which we liken to the burning of coal, or even
of anthracite coal ; difficult to kindle, but then which no known
thing will put out. The ready Gaelic fire, we can remark further,
— and remark not in Pichegrus only, but in innumerable Voltaires,
Racines, Laplaces, no less ; for a man, whether he fight, or sing,
or think, will remain the same unity of a man, — is admirable for
roasting eggs, in every conceivable sense. The Teutonic anthra
cite again, as we see in Luthers, Leibnitzes, Shakespeares, is
preferable for smelting metals. How happy is our Europe that
has both kinds ! —
But be this as it may, the Republic is clearly triumphing, In
the spring of the year, Mentz Town again sees itself besieged ;
will again change master: did not Merlin the Thionviller, 'with
wild beard and look,' say it was not for the last time they saw
him there ? The Elector of Mentz circulates among his brother
Potentates this pertinent query, Were it not advisable to treat of
Peace ? Yes ! answers many an Elector from the bottom of his
heart.1 But, on the other hand, Austria hesitates ; finally refuses,
being subsidied by Pitt. As to Pitt, whoever hesitate, he, sus
pending his Habeas-corpus, suspending his Cash-payments, stands
1 [There was no fresh siege of Mainz, because none was needed : the Prussians
delivered their last blows on the Rhine at Kaiserslautern in Oct. '94, and were
then withdrawn : the whole left bank was open. In the same month a Provisional
Government was established at Aix-la-Chapelle for all countries between the Meuse
and the Rhine, which proceeded to plunder the rich inhabitants without mercy (Sorel,
iv. 162). The most influential party in- the French Government got firmly hold of the
principle of ' ¦ natural frontiers, " and the limits of Pld Gaul (Rhine, Alps, Pyrenees) ;
and this meant the absorption of the greater part of the electorates of Mainz, Trier
and Kpln. In the state to which they were reduced the Rhenish populations of the
left bank would have welcomed this solution ; the peace of Bale (April 5th '95) took
away from the Governments of these countries all hope of protection except from
Austria (and they knew that not much hope could be placed in her) ; the two Land
graves of Hesse showed themselves disposed to negotiate before the end of April,
though the Elector of Mainz wrote of ' defending himself to the last ' unless France
renounced the Rhine frontier, April 15th (ibid. 301). Carlyle probably refers here
to the proposal of the Elector of Mainz to the Diet of the Empire that the Kings of
Denmark and Sweden should be arbitrators between France and the Empire. (Von
Sybel, iv. 130.)]

QUIBERON 231
inflexible, — spite of foreign reverses ; spite of domestic obstacles,
of Scotch National Conventions and English Friends of the People,
whom he is obliged to arraign, to hang, or even to see acquitted
with jubilee : a lean inflexible man. The Majesty of Spain, as
we predicted, makes Peace ; 1 also the Majesty of Prussia : and
there is a Treaty of Bale.2 Treaty with black Anarchists and
Regicides ! Alas, what help ? You cannot hang this Anarchy ;
it is like to hang you : you must needs treat with it.
Likewise, General Hoche has even succeeded in pacificating
La Vendee. Rogue Rossignol and his ' Infernal Columns ' have
vanished: by firmness and justice, by sagacity and industry,
General Hoche has done it. Taking ' Movable Columns,' not
infernal ; girdling-in the Country ; pardoning the submissive,
cutting down the resistive, limb after limb of the Revolt is
brought under. La Rochejacquelin, last of our Nobles, fell in
battle ; Stofflet himself makes terms ; Georges-Cadoudal is back
to Brittany, among his Chouans : the frightful gangrene of La
Vendee seems veritably extirpated. It has cost, as they reckon
in round numbers, the lives of a Hundred-thousand fellow-
mortals ; with noyadings, conflagratings by infernal column,
which defy arithmetic. This is the La Vendee War.3
Nay in few months, it does burst up once more, but once only ;
— blown upon by Pitt, by our Ci-devant Puisaye of Calvados,
1 [After the capture of Fontarabia and Saint-Sebastien (early in August), the re
capture pf Bellegarde (Sept. 17th) and the invasion of the Basque provinces which
followed, the Spanish Government had no resource but to sue for peace : the
negotiations were slow, but they were conducted with great skill by Barthelemy at
Bale ; and the death of Louis XVII. (whom the Spanish Government honpurably
refused tp forsake) brought about the conclusion of the Treaty, July 22nd, France
giving up all her conquests, and contenting herself with the illusory cession of the
Spanish half of San Domingo (Sorel, iv. 369).]
2 April 5th 1793 ; Montgaillard, iv. 319. [By the treaty of Bale, April 5th, (i.)
the French troops are to evacuate the Prussian possessions on the right bank of the
Rhine, but to continue to occupy those on the left ; (ii. ) all engagements as to the
final settlement of the left bank are to be avoided until the general peace with the
Empire ; (iii.) Prussia will undertake nothing against Holland or any of the States
conquered by France; (iv.) North Germany is to be neutral behind a 'line of
demarcation ' under the guarantee of the King of Prussia (Sorel, iv. 285).]
3 Hist, de la Guerre de la Vendee, par M. le Comte de Vauban ; Memoires de
Mme de la Rpchejacquelin, etc. [See Appx. pn La Vendee. The execution pf
Stofflet, Feb. 25th 1796, and Charette, March 29th, must be taken as the final dates
of the pacificatipn, althpugh a few bands under Autichamp, Scepeaux and Sapinaud
kept the field a few weeks longer.]

232 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
and others. In the month of July 1795, English Ships will ride
in Quiberon roads. There will be debarkation of chivalrous
Ci-devants, of volunteer Prisoners-of-war — eager to desert; of
fire-arms, Proclamations, clothes-chests, Royalists and specie.
Whereupon also, on the Republican side, there will be rapid
stand-to-arms ; with ambuscade marchings by Quiberon beach,
at midnight ; storming of Fort Penthievre ; war-thunder mingling
with the roar of the nightly main ; and such a morning hght as
has seldom dawned : debarkation hurled back into its boats, or
into the devouring billows, with wreck and wail ; — in one word,
a Ci-devant Puisaye as totally ineffectual here as he was in
Calvados, when he rode from Vernon Castle without boots.1
Again, therefore, it has cost the lives of many a brave man.
Among whom the whole world laments the brave Son of Som-
breuil. Ill-fated family ! The father and younger son went to
the guillotine ; the heroic daughter languishes, reduced to want,
hides her woes from History : the elder son perishes here ; shot
by military tribunal as an Emigrant ; Hoche himself cannot save
him. If all wars, civil and other, are misunderstandings, what
a thing must right-understanding be !
CHAPTER IV
LION NOT DEAD
The Convention, borne on the tide of Fortune towards foreign
Victory, and driven by the strong wind of Public Opinion towards
Clemency and Luxury, is rushing fast ; all skill of pilotage is
needed, and more than all, in such a velocity.
Curious to see, how we veer and whirl, yet must ever whirl
1 Deux Amis, xiv. 94-106 ; Puisaye, Memoires, iii. -vii. [The project pf a descent
on Brittany was first suggested to Pitt in Sept. '94, and Puisaye was entrusted
with the task of recruiting Iimigris : the Comte d'Artois was invited to take part ;
on June 27th 3,600 men were disembarked at Quiberon (£migrts and French
prisoners who had become Royalists to escape from English prisons), with munitions
of war for 6,000 men ; 4,000 or 5,000 Vendians joined them : but the Committee
sent off Tallien and Blad as Commissioners extraordinary to the army of the West ;
on July 20th Hoche annihilated the whole itmigri- Vendian force, and took 6,000
prisoners, of whom 1,000 were Amigris : 690 of these were shot, against the will of
Hoche, by the orders of the Convention conveyed by Tallien. (Sorel, iv. 365, sqq.)]

LION NOT DEAD 233
round again, and scud before the wind. If, on the one hand,
we re-admit the Protesting Seventy-three, we, on the other hand,
agree to consummate the Apotheosis of Marat; lift his body
from the Cordeliers Church, and transport it to the Pantheon of
Great Men, — flinging out Mirabeau to make room for him. To
no purpose : so strong blows Public Opinion ! A Gilt Youthhood,
in plaited hair-tresses, tears down his Busts from the Theatre
Feydeau ; tramples them under foot ; scatters them, with voci
feration, into the Cesspool of Montmartre.1 Swept is his Chapel
from the Place du Carrousel ; the Cesspool of Montmartre will
receive his very dust. Shorter godhood had no divine man.
Some four months in this Pantheon, Temple of All the Im
mortals ; then to the Cesspool, grand Cloaca of Paris and the
World ! ' His Busts at one time amounted to four thousand.'
Between Temple of Ail the Immortals and Cloaca of the World,
how are poor human creatures whirled !
Furthermore the question arises, When will the Constitution
of Ninety-three, of 1793, come into action? Considerate heads
surmise, in all privacy, that the Constitution of Ninety-three will
never come into action. Let them busy themselves to get ready
a better. Or, again, where now are the Jacobins ? Childless, most de
crepit, as we saw, sat the mighty Mother ; gnashing not teeth,
but empty gums, against a traitorous Thermidorian Convention
and the current of things. Twice were Billaud, Collot, and
Company accused in Convention, by a Lecointre, by a Legendre ;
and the second time, it was not voted calumnious. Billaud from
the Jacobin tribune says,2 " The lion is not dead, he is only sleep-
1 Moniteur, du 25 Sept. 1794, du 4 Fevrier 1793. [On Sept. 21st '94 Marat was
transferred to the Panthion (vid. supr. , ii. 79 ; iii. 68) ; but on Feb. 27th '95 his bones
were removed to the neighbouring cemetery of Ste Genevieve (Cabanes, 256 sqq.).]
2[Nov. 3rd. The first, but futile, denunciation of Billaud, Collot, and Barere
by Lecointre was Aug 29th ; the words of Billaud at the Jacobins on Nov. 3rd were
used in consequence of the Convention decreeing an inquiry into the conduct of
Carrier, whom the Club protected, and the speech led to the closing of the Club
aheady described. The second denunciation led to the appointment of a com
mittee of 21 tp examine the cpnduct of Collot, Billaud, Barere, Vadier, Dec. 27th,
which reported (by Saladin) March 18th '93. In Dec. '94 Lecointre published his
book ' Les Crimes de sept membres des Anciens Comites,' which was printed by
order of the Convention. Aulard in his introduction to ' Recueil des Actes du

234 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
ing." They ask him in Convention, What he means by the
awakening of the lion ? And bickerings, of an extensive sort,
arose in the Palais-Egalite between Tappe-durs and the Gilt
Youthhood ; cries of " Down with the Jacobins, the Jacoquins,"
coquin meaning scoundrel ! The Tribune in mid-air gave battle-
sound ; answered only by silence and uncertain gasps. Talk
was, in Government Committees, of 'suspending' the Jacobin
Sessions. Hark, there ! — it is in Allhallow-time, or on the Hal
low-eve itself, month ci-devant November, year once named of
Grace 1794, sad eve for Jacobinism, — volley of stones dashing
through our windows, with jingle and execration ! The female
Jacobins, famed Tricoteuses with knitting-needles, take flight;
are met at the doors by a Gilt Youthhood and 'mob of four
thousand persons;' are hooted, flouted, hustled; fustigated, in
a scandalous manner, cotillons retroussis ; — and vanish in mere
hysterics. Sally out, ye male Jacobins ! The male Jacobins
sally out ; but only to battle, disaster and confusion. So that
armed Authority has to intervene : and again on the morrow to
intervene ; and suspend the Jacobin Sessions forever and a day.1
— Gone are the Jacobins ; into invisibility ; in a storm of laughter
and howls. Their Place is made a Normal School, the first of
the kind seen ; it then vanishes into a ' Market of Thermidor
Ninth ; ' into a Market of Saint-Honor6, where is now peaceable
chaffering for poultry and greens. The solemn temples, the
great globe itself ; the baseless fabric ! Are not we such stuff,
we and this world of ours, as Dreams are made of ?
Maximum being abrogated, Trade was to take its own free
Comite de Salut Public ' enumerates seven answers to this book published by the
Committee men, while the working members of the old Committee, Carnot, C. A.
Prieur, Lindet all replied in their places in the Convention. Early in Jan. '95 also
Courtois issued his " Report on the papers found in Robespierre's house," which
inculpated many of the Terrorists. But this was not a complete report ; nor even
was the second edition of it (with additions), published in 1828, complete (Aulard,
Recueil, Introduction). Two Pther pamphlets pf immense effect were Morellet's ' Le
Cri des Families ' (Dec. '94) ; and ' La Cause des Peres ' (May '95), which lee: to the
partial restoration of the property pf the victims pf the Terror (Lavergne, Econo-
mistes Francais, 370-2).]
1 Moniteur, Seances du 10-12 Novembre 1794 ; Deux Amis, xiii. 43-49. [Nov.
12th.]

LION NOT DEAD 235
course.1 Alas, Trade, shackled, topsyturvied in the way we saw,
and now suddenly let-go again, can for the present take no course
at all; but only reel and stagger. There is, so to speak, no
Trade whatever for the time being. Assignats, long sinking,
emitted in such quantities, sink now with an alacrity beyond
parallel. " Combien ? " said one, to a Hackney-coachman, " What
fare ? " " Six thousand livres," answered he : some three hun
dred pounds sterling, in Paper-money.2 Pressure of Maximum
withdrawn, the things it compressed hkewise withdraw. 'Two
ounces of bread per day ' is the modicum allotted : 3 wide-waving,
doleful are the Bakers' Queues ; Farmers' houses are become
pawnbrokers' shops.
One can imagine, in these circumstances, with what humour
Sansculottism growled in its throat, " La Cabarus ; " beheld Ci-
devants return dancing, the Thermidor effulgence of recivilisa-
tion, and Balls in flesh-coloured drawers. Greek tunics and
sandals ; hosts of Muscadins parading, with their clubs loaded
with lead ; — and we here, cast out, abhorred, ' picking offals
from the street ; ' 4 agitating in Baker's Queue for our two ounces
of bread ! Will the Jacobin lion, which they say is meeting
secretly ' at the Archev6che, in bonnet rouge with loaded pistols,'
not awaken ? Seemingly, not Our Collot, our Billaud, Barrere,
Vadier, in these last days of March 1795,5 are found worthy of
Diporiation, of Banishment beyond seas ; and shall, for the present,
be trundled off to the Castle of Ham. The lion is dead ; — or
writhing in death-throes !
J[The decree of April 27th '93, allowing free export of gold and silver, practic
ally reopened the Bourse : but for the moment sent up the prices of everything
(remember this came between the Insurrectipns of Germinal and Prairial). (Schmidt,
ii. 326.)]5 Mercier, ii. '94 (' ist Feb. 96 ; at the Bourse of Paris, the gold louis of 2P francs
in silver costs 5,300 francs in assignats,' Montgaillard, iv. 419). [Cf. Schmidt, ii.
327, where a gold louis is offered for sale for 900 francs in the Palais Royal (April
'95)-] * [This is a well-known story : but the lowest figure quoted by Von Sybel, generally
an extremely accurate authority on economics (iv. 309), is just before the Insurrec
tion of Prairial, i.e., half a pound of bread and half a pound of rice. This is not
enough to keep life in ; and there was an enormous floating population not domiciled
and so not entitled to a place in the queues.]
4 Fantin Desodoards, Histoire de la Revolution, vii. c. 4.
'[April ist.]

236 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Behold, accordingly, on the day they call Twelfth of Germinal
(which is also called First of April, not a lucky day), how lively
are these streets of Paris once more ! Floods of hungry women,
of squalid hungry men ; ejaculating : " Bread, Bread, and the
Constitution of Ninety-three ! " Paris has risen, once again,
like the Ocean-tide ; is flowing towards the Tuileries, for
Bread and a Constitution. Tuileries Sentries do their best ; but
it serves not : the Ocean-tide sweeps them away ; inundates
the Convention Hall itself; howling, "Bread and the Constitu
tion ! " 1
Unhappy Senators, unhappy People, there is yet, after all toils
and broils, no Bread, no Constitution. " Du pain, pas tant de longs
discours, Bread, not bursts of Parliamentary eloquence ! " so wailed
the Menads of Maillard, five years ago and more ; so wail ye to
this hour. The Convention, with unalterable countenance, with
what thought one knows not, keeps its seat 2 in this waste howling
chaos ; rings its storm-bell from the Pavilion of Unity. Section
Lepelletier, old Filles Saint-Thomas, who are of the money-chang
ing species ; these and Gilt Youthhood fly to the rescue : sweep
chaos forth again, with levelled bayonets. Paris is declared ' in
a state of siege.' Pichegru, Conqueror of Holland, who happens
to be here, is named Commandant, till the disturbance end. He,
in one day so to speak, ends it. He accomplishes the transfer of
Billaud, Collot and Company ; dissipating all opposition ' by two
cannon-shots,' blank cannon-shots, and the terror of his name;
and thereupon, announcing, with a Laconicism which should be
1 [It must be thproughly understood that the Insurrection of 12th Germinal was
a social and economic movement, not a political one ; it was utilised by some of the
Montagnards (furious at the restoration of the relics of the Girondist party, which
was on March 8th) for political ends, but the question in the minds of the insurgents
was simply the price of bread ; one particular decree of the Convention, that
citizens who had no fixed domicile in Paris, but only lodgings, should not be
entitled to the regulation number of ounces of bread per day, excited popular rage :
had the Convention been able to keep to its promise of March 13th, of 1 lb. per day
per man, there would have been no disturbance ; on 19th the unstable Lecointre,
who had gone over to the Terrorists again, demanded the putting in force of the
Constitution of '93 : on 21st the Convention voted that if it was disturbed by in
surrection it would migrate to Chalons : and further voted tp prpceed tp the drawing
up pf a new Cpnstitutipn. (Schmidt, ii. 307-12 ; Von Sybel, iv. 552, sqq.)] ,
2 [For four hours.]

LION SPRAWLING ITS LAST 237
imitated, "Representatives, your decrees are executed,"1 lays
down his Commandantship.8
This Revolt of Germinal, therefore, has passed, like a vain cry.
The Prisoners rest safe in Ham, waiting for ships ; some nine-
hundred ' chief Terrorists of Paris ' are disarmed.3 Sansculottism,
swept forth with bayonets, has vanished, with its misery, to the
bottom of Saint-Antoine and Saint- Marceau. — Time was when
Usher Maillard with Menads could alter the course of Legis
lation; but that time is not. Legislation seems to have got
bayonets ; Section Lepelletier takes its firelock, not for us ! We
retire to our dark dens ; our cry of hunger is called a Plot of Pitt ;
the Saloons glitter, the flesh-coloured Drawers gyrate as before.
It was for " The Cabarus " then, and her Muscadins and Money
changers that we fought ? It was for Balls in flesh-coloured
drawers that we took Feudalism by the beard, and did, and dared,
shedding our blood like water ? Expressive Silence, muse thou
their praise ! — CHAPTER V
LION SPRAWLING ITS LAST
Representative Carrier went to the Guillotine, in December
last; protesting that he acted by orders. The Revolutionary
Tribunal, after all it has devoured, has now only, as Anarchic
things do, to devour itself. In the early days of May, men see
a remarkable thing : Fouquier-Tinville pleading at the Bar once
his own. He and his chief Jurymen, Leroi August-Tenth, Jury
man Vilate, a Batch of Sixteen ; pleading hard, protesting that
they acted by orders : but pleading in vain. Thus men break
the axe with which they have done hateful things ; the axe itself
having grown hateful. For the rest Fouquier died hard enough : i
1 Moniteur, Seance du 13 Germinal (2d April), 1795.
2 [April 3rd.]
3 [Sixteen other Jacobin leaders were arrested, Choudieu, Chasles, Leonard
Bourdon, Duhem, Ruamps, Amar, Cambon, Thuriot, Maignet, Levasseur, Le
cointre, Granet, Hentz, Bayle, Crassous, Foussedoire.]
4[Fouquier's trial may be read at length in Campardon, ii. (151 sqq.). It began
March 28th and ended May 6th. Twenty-four judges and jurors of the Tribunal

238 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
"Where are thy Batches?" howled the people. — "Hungry
canaille," asked Fouquier, "is thy Bread cheaper, wanting
them ? "
Remarkable Fouquier ; once but as other Attorneys and Law-
beagles, which hunt ravenous on this Earth, a well-known phasis
of human nature ; and now thou art and remainest the most re
markable Attorney that ever lived and hunted in the Upper Air !
For, in this terrestrial Course of Time, there was to be an Avalat;
of Attorneyism ; the Heavens had said, Let there be an Incarna
tion, not divine, of the venatory Attorney-spirit which keeps its
eye on the bond only ; — and lo, this was it ; and they have attor-
neyed it in its turn. Vanish, then, thou rat-eyed Incarnation of
Attorneyism; who at bottom wert but as other Attorneys
and too hungry sons of Adam! Juryman Vilate had striven
hard for life, and published, from his Prison, an ingenious Book,
not unknown to us ; but it would not stead : he also had to
vanish ; and this his Book of the Secret Causes of Thermidor, full
of lies, with particles of truth in it undiscoverable otherwise, is
all that remains of him.
Revolutionary Tribunal has done ; but vengeance has not
done. Representative Lebon, after long struggling, is handed
over to the ordinary Law Courts, and by them guillotined.1
Nay at Lyons and elsewhere, resuscitated Moderatism, in its
vengeance, will not wait the slow process of Law ; but bursts
into the Prisons, sets fire to the Prisons : burns some threescore
imprisoned Jacobins to dire death, or chokes them 'with the
smoke of straw.'2 There go vengeful truculent 'Companies of
Jesus,' ' Companies of the Sun ; ' slaying Jacobinism wherever
they meet with it ; flinging it into the Rh6ne-stream ; which
once more bears seaward a horrid cargo.8 Whereupon, at Toulon,
Rivolutionnaire were brought to trial with him : and of these there were condemned
to death himself, Foucault, Scellier, Gamier- Launay, Leroy-Dix-Aout, Renaudin,
Prieur, Vilate, Chatelet, Girard, Boyaval, Benoit, Lanne, Verney, Dupannier and
Herman. They were executed on May 7th. It was the last serious work of the
Tribunal, which held its last sitting on May 17th, and was abolished on 31st, its
business being transferred to the ordinary Criminal Tribunals in each department]
1 [Oct. 18th '95.] 2 [May 5th '95.]
'Moniteur, du 27 Juin, du 31 Aoflt 1795 ; Deux Amis, xiii. 121-9. [This refers
to the so-called ' White Terror ' pf which Lyons, Toulon, Marseilles, Avignon,

LION SPRAWLING ITS LAST 239
Jacobinism rises in revolt ; 1 and is like to hang the National
Representatives.2 — With such action and reaction, is not a poor
National Convention hard bested ? It is like the settlement of
winds and waters, of seas long tornado-beaten ; and goes on
with jumble and with jangle. Now flung aloft, now sunk in
trough of the sea, your Vessel of the Republic has need of all
pilotage and more.
What Parliament that ever sat under the Moon had such a
series of destinies as this National Convention of France ? It
came together to make the Constitution ; and instead of that, it
has had to make nothing but destruction and confusion : to burn
up Catholicisms, Aristocratisms ; to worship Reason and dig Salt
petre ; to fight Titanically with itself and with the whole world.
A Convention decimated by the Guillotine ; above the tenth
man has bowed his neck to the axe. Which has seen Car
magnoles danced before it, and patriotic strophes sung amid
Church-spoils ; the wounded of the Tenth of August defile in
handbarrows ; and, in the Pandemonial Midnight, Egalite' s
dames in tricolor drink lemonade, and spectrum of Sieyes
Orange, Aix and Aries were the principal centres. Few of the actual ' Red '
Terrorists in these cities had been arrested, and, although there were undoubtedly
Royalist agencies mixed up in the movement that now followed, at bottom personal
revenge was the cause of the murders. During the early months of '95 several
armed bands were formed in Lyons, from whence the movement spread to other
cities of the South, the victims being principally the members of the old Revolu
tionary Committees, or the executioners employed by the procpnsuls in '93 — 4.
The outbreak of May 5th was simply a horrible piece of lynch law ; one of Collot's
old spies was being tried for his life and the mob broke in to the Tribunal, murdered
the man, rushed to the prisons, and killed 97 imprisoned Terrorists. The Con
vention sent in haste a special Commission, which included Isnard, to maintain
order, but its members seem to have sympathised with the assassins. Thirty
Terrorists were murdered at Aix on May nth, and it was this that led to the rising
of some Jacobin ouvriers at Toulon, prepared to march on Marseilles. The last
of these massacres took place at Marseilles, June 5th ; but isolated murders of
Terrorists occurred from time to time during the next two or three years. (Von
Sybel, iv. 307-8.)]
'[May 17th.]
2 [It is curious that Toulon, which had never been Jacobin before, should have
turned Jacobin at the date of the White Terror, but the explanation must be sought
in the number of workmen thrown out of employment by the utter ruin of the
French Marine, which followed the victories of England, and the devastation
of the city by the Jacobins at the beginning of '94. One of the Convention
Commissioners shot himself, another escaped on board the fleet (which was being
prepared for an attack on Corsica) ; it needed all the vigour of Isnard and some
9,000 men (mostly detached from the Army of Italy) to defeat the Insurrection
(May 31st). (Von Sybel, iv. 315-6.)]

240 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
mount, saying, Death sans phrase. A Convention which has
effervesced, and which has congealed ; which has been red with
rage, and also pale with rage ; sitting with pistols in its pocket,
drawing sword (in a moment of effervescence) : now storming
to the four winds, through a Danton-voice, Awake, O France,
and smite the tyrants ; now frozen mute under its Robespierre,
and answering his dirge-voice by a dubious gasp. Assassinated,
decimated ; stabbed at, shot at, in baths, on streets and stair
cases ; which has been the nucleus of Chaos. Has it not heard
the chimes at midnight ? It has deliberated, beset by a Hundred-
thousand armed men with artillery-furnaces and provision-carts.
It has been betocsined, bestormed ; overflooded by black deluges
of Sansculottism ; and has heard the shrill cry, Bread and Soap,
For, as we say, it was the nucleus of Chaos : it sat as the centre
of Sansculottism ; and had spread its pavilion on the waste Deep,
where is neither path nor landmark, neither bottom nor shore,
In intrinsic valour, ingenuity, fidelity, and general force and
manhood, it has perhaps not far surpassed the average of
Parliaments ; but in frankness of purpose, in singularity of
position, it seeks its fellow. One other Sansculottic submersion,
or at most two, and this wearied vessel of a Convention reaches
land.1 Revolt of Germinal Twelfth ended as a vain cry ; moribund
Sansculottism was swept back into invisibility. There it has
lain moaning, these six weeks : moaning, and also scheming.
Jacobins disarmed, flung forth from their Tribune in mid-air,
must needs try to help themselves, in secret conclave under
ground. Lo therefore, on the First day of the month Prairial,
20th of May 1795, sound of the ginirale once more ; beating
sharp, ran-tan, To arms, To arms !
Sansculottism has risen, yet again, from its death-lair ; waste,
1 [Of the 782 members 17 refused tp sit, 35 voluntarily resigned their seats during
the sessions, 19 died natural deaths, 9 were killed in battle, 4 were kept in
Austrians prisons, 73 died on the scaffold or by murder, 26 were deported or in
carcerated for long periods ; very rarely had the Convention sat over 350 strong ;
from June 2nd '93 seldom more than 200 (see Guiffrey, cap. iii.).]

LION SPRAWLING ITS LAST 241
wild-flowing, as the unfruitful Sea. Saint-Antoine is afoot : 1
" Bread and the Constitution of Ninety-three," so sounds it ;
so stands it written with chalk on the hats of men. They have
their pikes, their firelocks ; Paper of Grievances ; standards ;
printed Proclamation, drawn up in quite official manner, —
considering this, and also considering that, they, a much-en
during Sovereign People, are in Insurrection ; will have Bread
and the Constitution of Ninety-three. And so the Barriers are
seized, and the ginirale beats, and tocsins discourse discord.
Black deluges overflow the Tuileries ; spite of sentries, the
Sanctuary itself is invaded : enter, to our Order of the Day,
a torrent of dishevelled women, wailing, " Bread ! Bread ! "
President may well cover himself; and have his own tocsin
rung in ' the Pavilion of Unity ; ' the ship of the State again
labours 'and leaks ; overwashed, near to swamping, with un
fruitful brine.
What a day, once more ! Women are driven out : men storm
irresistibly in ; choke all corridors, thunder at all gates. De
puties, putting forth head, obtest, conjure ; Saint-Antoine rages,
" Bread and Constitution." Report has risen that the ' Conven
tion is assassinating the women ; ' crushing and rushing, clangor
and furor ! The oak doors have become as oak tambourines,
sounding under the axe of Saint-Antoine ; plaster - work crackles,
wood- work booms and jingles ; door starts up ; — bursts-in Saint-
Antoine with frenzy and vociferation ; with Rag-standards,.printed
Proclamation, drum-music : astonishment to eye and ear. Gen
darmes, loyal Sectioners charge through the other door ; they
are recharged ; musketry exploding : Saint-Antoine cannot be
expelled. Obtesting Deputies obtest vainly : Respect the Pre
sident ; approach not the President ! Deputy Feraud,2 stretching
out his hands, baring his bosom scarred in the Spanish wars,
obtests vainly ; threatens and resists vainly. Rebellious Deputy
of the Sovereign, if thou have fought, have not we too? We
have no Bread, no Constitution! They wrench poor Feraud;
they tumble him, trample him, wrath waxing to see itself work :
*[May 20th.] 2 [Feraud, vid. supr., ii. 328],
VOL. IH. 16

242 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
they drag him into the corridor, dead or near it ; sever his head,
and fix it on a pike. Ah, did an unexampled Convention want
this variety of destiny, too, then ? Feraud's bloody head goes
on a pike. Such a game has begun ; Paris and the Earth may
wait how it will end.1
And so it billows free through all Corridors ; within and with
out, far as the eye reaches, nothing but Bedlam, and the great
Deep broken loose ! President Boissy d'Anglas sits like a rock :
the rest of the Convention is floated 'to the upper benches;'
Sectioners and Gendarmes still ranking there to form a kind of
wall for them. And Insurrection rages ; rolls its drums ; will
read its Paper of Grievances, will have this decreed, will have
that. Covered sits President Boissy; unyielding; like a rock
in the beating of seas. They menace him, level muskets at him,
he yields not ; they hold up Feraud's bloody head to him, with
grave stern air he bows to it, and yields not.
And the Paper of Grievances cannot get itself read for uproar ;
and the drums roll, and the throats bawl ; and Insurrection, hke
sphere-music, is inaudible for very noise : Decree us this, Decree
us that. One man we discern bawling ' for the space of an hour
at all intervals,' " Je demande I' arrestation des coquins et des laches."
Really one of the most comprehensive Petitions ever put up ; 2
1 [' The people were in a state of starvation all the month of May — one meets men
' drppping of inanition in the streets. . . . the rentiers almost as badly off as
' the ouvriers . . . numbers of households live by selling off their furniture . . .'
(Schmidt, ii. 333). The Insurrection of Prairial was also entirely a social one like
that pf Germinal, but it was carefully prepared ; regular programmes of it were
distributed and even sold in the Faubourg St. Antoine (ibid. 338). Endless
additional 'grievances' had been added to the Terrorists since Germinal, e,g., the
disarming of all persons who had taken part in the bloodshed of the 1'error, (April
ioth) ; the new organisation of the National Guard putting it once more in the
hands of the bourgeoisie ; the repeal of the law of 14th Frimaire against the local
authorities of districts and Departments ; above, all the law of May 3rd restoring
all property confiscated since May 31st '93 to the families of the victims cf the
Terror. Thuriot and Cambon had escaped from prison, and, with Goujpn and
Bourbotte, seem to have been the principal organisers of the Insurrection. The
Session of the Convention began at 11 A.M. ; it was interrupted from the first by
women in the galleries, but the actual arrival of the armed insurgents in the Hall
was not till 4 P.M., when Feraud was murdered by a pistol shot in trying to protect
the President, Boissy d'Anglas. (Von Sybel, iv. 310 j??.).]
2 [This charming story is actually in the Moniteur for May 24th (except that it
is half an hour, not an hour) : and one man did even better for he shouted a de
mand for the "arrest of every one" L' arrestation de tous! (ibid.) referring of
course to the members of the Convention.]

LION SPRAWLING ITS LAST 243
which indeed, to this hour, includes all that you can reasonably
ask Constitution of the Year One, Rotten-Borough, Ballot-Box, or
other miraculous Political Ark of the Covenant to do for you to
the end of the world ! I also demand arrestment of the Knaves and
Dastards, and nothing more whatever. — National Representation,
deluged with black Sansculottism, glides out ; for help elsewhere,
for safety elsewhere ; here is no help.
About four in the afternoon, there remain hardly more than
some Sixty Members : mere friends, or even secret-leaders ; a
remnant of the Mountain-crest, held in silence by Thermi
dorian thraldom. Now is the time for them ; now or never
let them descend, and speak ! They descend, these Sixty, in
vited by Sansculottism : Romme of the New Calendar, Ruhl of
the Sacred Phial, Goujon, Duquesnoy, Soubrany, and the rest.
Glad Sansculottism forms a ring for them ; Romme takes
the President's chair; they begin resolving and decreeing.
Fast enough now comes Decree after Decree, in alternate brief
strains, or strophe and antistrophe, — what will cheapen bread,
what will awaken the dormant lion. And at every new de
cree, Sansculottism shouts " Decreed, decreed ! " and rolls its
drums. Fast enough ; the work of months in hours, — when see, a
Figure enters, whom in the lamp-light we recognise to be
Legendre ; and utters words : fit to be hissed out ! And then
see, Section Lepelletier or other Muscadin Section enters, and
Gilt Youth, with levelled bayonets, countenances screwed to
the sticking-place ! Tramp, tramp, with bayonets gleaming in
the lamp-light : what can one do, worn down with long riot,
grown heartless, dark, hungry, but roll back, but rush back, and
escape who can ? The very windows need to be thrown up,
that Sansculottism may escape fast enough. Money-changer
Sections and Gilt Youth sweep them forth, with steel besom,
far into the depths of Saint-Antoine. Triumph once more !
The Decrees of that Sixty are not so much as rescinded ; they
are declared null and non-extant. Romme, Ruhl, Goujon and
the ringleaders, some thirteen in all, are decreed Accused.

244 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Permanent-session ends at three in the morning.1 Sansculottism,
once more flung resupine, lies sprawling ; sprawling its last.
Such was the First of Prairial, 20th of May 179-5.2 Second
and Third of Prairial, during which Sansculottism still sprawled,
and unexpectedly rang its tocsin, and assembled in arms, availed
Sansculottism nothing.3 What though with our Rommes and
Ruhls, accused but not yet arrested, we make a new ' True Na
tional Convention ' of our own, over in the East ; and put the
others Out of Law ? What though we rank in arms and march ?
Armed Force and Muscadin Sections, some thirty-thousand men,
environ that old False Convention: we can but bully one another;
bandying nicknames, " Muscadins," against " Blood-drinkers,
Buveurs de Sang." Feraud's Assassin, taken with the red hand,
and sentenced, and now near to Guillotine and Place de Greve,
is retaken ; is carried back into Saint-Antoine : — to no purpose.
Convention Sectionaries and Gilt Youth come, according to
Decree, to seek him ; nay to disarm Saint-Antoine ! And they
do disarm it : by rolling of cannon, by springing upon enemy's
cannon ; by military audacity, and terror of the Law. Saint-
Antoine surrenders its arms ; Santerre even advising it, anxious
for life and brewhouse. Feraud's Assassin flings himself from a
high roof: and all is lost.4
1 Deux Amis, xiii. 129-46. [Boissy did not leave the chair till 9 p.m., when the
Montagnard deputies forced Vernier into it ; then the ' patriotic ' motions were made
by Goujon, Romme and Soubrany ; by n p.m. the respectable Sections of the
National Guard had appeared with Legendre, Chenier and other Thermidorians at
their head. They quickly cleared the Hall, and Boissy was back in the chair before
midnight. Thirteen of the leading Montagnard deputies were arrested (Von Sybel,
iv. 312).]
2 [Early the next morning news was brought that a ' Convention of the Sovereign
People ' was assembling at the HStel-de- Ville, but by midday it had retreated to
Saint-Antoine. Two attempts were made during the day to force a passage into the
Faubourg, but the second of these under General Kilmaine was driven back by the
mob to the very gates of the Tuileries. The Convention. had spent the day in great
trepidation, passing conciliatory votes about hastening up corn supplies, and hasten
ing on the New Constitution (it even had the feebleness to repeal its laws opening
the Bourse and restoring the confiscated property) ; but meanwhile it was sending
expresses everywhere for troops, and 3,000 cavalry of the Army of the North were
galloping towards Paris ; late at night on 21st a deputation of the Insurgents was
received in the Convention and beguiled with fair words. By the next night, 22nd,
there were enough troops to force Saint-Antoine under a threat of bombardment to
yield. There was no bloodshed in the reprisals on Saint-Antoine : only the assassin
of Feraud was condemned to death (Von Sybel, 313-4).]
'[May 21st — 22nd.] 4Toulongeon, v. 247 ; Moniteur, Nos. 244, 5, 6.

GRILLED HERRINGS 245
Discerning which things, old Ruhl shot a pistol through his
old white head ; dashed his life in pieces, as he had done the
Sacred Phial of Rheims. Romme, Goujon and the others stand
ranked before a swiftly-appointed, swift Military Tribunal.
Hearing the sentence, Goujon drew a knife, struck it into his
breast, passed it to his neighbour Romme; and fell dead.1
Romme did the like ; and another ail-but did it ; Roman-death
rushing on there, as in electric-chain, before your Bailiffs could
intervene ! The Guillotine had the rest.2
They were the Ultimi Romanorum. Billaud, Collot and Com
pany are now ordered to be tried for life ; but are found to be
already off, shipped for Sinamarri, and the hot mud of Surinam.
There let Billaud surround himself with flocks of tame parrots ; .
Collot take the yellow fever, and drinking a whole bottle of
brandy, burn up his entrails.3 Sansculottism sprawls no more.
The dormant lion has become a dead one ; and now, as we see,
any hoof may smite him.
CHAPTER VI
GRILLED HERRINGS
So dies Sansculottism, the body oi Sansculottism ; or is changed.
Its ragged Pythian Carmagnole-dance has transformed itself into
a Pyrrhic, into a dance of Cabarus Balls. Sansculottism is dead ;
extinguished by new isms of that kind, which were its own natural
progeny ; and is buried, we may say, with such deafening jubila
tion and disharmony of funeral-knell on their part, that only after
some half-century or so does one begin to learn clearly why it
ever was alive.
And yet a meaning lay in it : Sansculottism verily was alive, a
New-Birth of Time ; nay it still lives, and is not dead but changed.
'[June 17th.]
2[A special commission tried Ruhl, Romme, Du Roy, Goujon, Forestier, Albitte,
Bourbotte, Duquesnoy, Soubrany, Prieur (de la Marne), and Peyssard for abetting
the Insurrection. Peyssard and Forestier were acquitted, Albitte and Prieur
escaped; Ruhl committed suicide before the trial; the rest were cpndemned to
death : even Carnot and Lindet were in danger for some days. ]
3 Dictionnaire des Hommes Marquans, §§ Billaud, Collot.

246 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
The soul of it stiU lives ; still works far and wide, through one
bodily shape into another less amorphous, as is the way of cun
ning Time with his New-Births : — till, in some perfected shape,
it embrace the whole circuit of the world ! For the wise man
may now everywhere discern that he must found on his manhood,
not on the garnitures of his manhood. He who, in these Epochs
of our Europe, founds on garnitures, formulas, culottisms of what
sort soever, is founding on old cloth and sheepskin, and cannot
endure. But as for the body of Sansculottism, that is dead and
buried, — and, one hopes, need not reappear, in primary amorphous
shape, for another thousand years.
It was the frightfullest thing ever born of Time ? One of the
frightfuUest This Convention, now grown Antijacobin, did, with
an eye to justify and fortify itself, publish Lists of what the Reign
of Terror had perpetrated : Lists of Persons Guillotined. The
Lists, cries splenetic Abbe Montgaillard, were not complete.
They contain the names of, How many persons thinks the
Reader ? — Two-thousand all but a few. There were above Four-
thousand, cries Montgaillard: so many were guillotined, fusilladed,
noyaded, done to dire death ; of whom Nine-hundred were women.1
It is a horrible sum of human lives, M. l'Abbe : — some ten times
as many shot rightly on a field of battle, and one might have had
his Glorious- Victory with Te Deum. It is not far from the two-
hundredth part of what perished in the entire Seven- Years War.
By which Seven- Years War, did not the great Fritz wrench
Silesia from the great Theresa ; and a Pompadour, stung by epi
grams, satisfy herself that she could not be an Agnes Sorel ? The
head of man is a strange vacant sounding-shell, M. l'Abbe ; and
studies Cocker to small purpose.
But what if History somewhere on this Planet were to hear
of a Nation, the third soul of whom had not, for thirty weeks
each year, as many third-rate potatoes as would sustain him ? 2
History, in that case, feels bound to consider that starvation is
starvation ; that starvation from age to age presupposes much ;
1 Montgaillard, iv. 241.
2 Report of the Irish Popr-Law Commission, 1836.

GRILLED HERRINGS 247
History ventures to assert that the French Sansculotte of
Ninety- three, who, roused from long death-sleep, could rush at
once to the frontiers, and die fighting for an immortal Hope and
Faith of Deliverance for him and his, was but the second-miser-
ablest of men ! The Irish Sans-potato, had he not senses then,
nay a soul ! In his frozen darkness, it was bitter for him. to die
famishing ; bitter to see his children famish. It was bitter for
him to be a beggar, a liar and a knave. Nay, if that dreary
Greenland-wind of benighted Want, perennial from sire to son,
had frozen him into a kind of torpor and numb callosity, so that
he saw not, felt not, — was this, for a creature with a soul in it,
some assuagement ; or the cruellest wretchedness of all ?
Such things were ; such things are ; and they go on in silence
peaceably : — and Sansculottisms follow them. History, looking
back over this France through long times, back to Turgot's time
for instance, when dumb Drudgery staggered up to its King's
Palace, and in wide expanse of sallow faces, squalor and winged
raggedness, presented hieroglyphically its Petition of Grievances ;
and for answer got hanged on a ' new gallows forty feet high,' —
confesses mournfully that there is no period to be met with, in
which the general Twenty-five Millions of France suffered less
than in this period which they name Reign of Terror ! 1 But it
was not the Dumb Millions that suffered here ; it was the Speak
ing Thousands, and Hundreds and Units ; who shrieked and
published, and made the world ring with their wail, as they
could and should : that is the grand peculiarity. The fright-
fullest Births of Time are never the loud-speaking ones, for these
soon die ; they are the silent ones, which can live from century
to century! Anarchy, hateful as Death, is abhorrent to the
whole nature of man ; and so must itself soon die.
Wherefore let all men know what of depth and of height is
still revealed in man ; and, with fear and wonder, with just
sympathy and just antipathy, with clear eye and open heart,
'[The presumption that the Twenty-five Millions were better off during the
anarchic period than ever before is of course a mere assumption, which all
evidence utterly refutes ; but it is an assumption which underlies the whole of Carlyle's
book.]

248 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
contemplate it and appropriate it; and draw innumerable in
ferences from it. This inference, for example, among the first :
That ' if the gods of this lower world will sit on their glittering
'thrones, indolent as Epicurus' gods, with the living Chaos of
' Ignorance and Hunger weltering uncared-for at their feet, and
'smooth Parasites preaching, Peace, peace, when there is no
' peace,' then the dark Chaos, it would seem, will rise ; — has risen,
and O Heavens ! has it not tanned their skins into breeches for
itself? That there be no second Sansculottism in our Earth for
a thousand years, let us understand well what the first was ; and
let Rich and Poor of us go and do otherwise. — But to our tale.
The Muscadin Sections greatly rejoice ; Cabarus Balls gyrate :
the well-nigh insoluble problem, Republic without Anarchy, have we
not solved it ?— ^Law of Fraternity or Death is gone : chimerical
Obtain-who-need has become practical Hold-who-have. To anarchic
Republic of the Poverties there has succeeded orderly Republic
of the Luxuries ; which will continue as long as it can.
On the Pont au Change, on the Place de Grfrve, in long sheds,
Mercier, in these summer evenings, saw working men at their
repast. One's allotment of daily bread has sunk to an ounce
and a half. ' Plates containing each three grilled herrings,
' sprinkled with shorn onions, wetted with a little vinegar ; to
'this add some morsel of boiled prunes, and lentils swimming
' in a clear sauce : at these frugal tables, the cook's gridiron
' hissing near by, and the pot simmering on a fire between two
' stones, I have seen them ranged by the hundred ; consuming,
'without bread, their scant messes, far too moderate for the
' keenness of their appetite, and the extent of their stomach.' 1
Seine water, rushing plenteous by, will supply the deficiency.
O Man of Toil, thy struggling and thy daring, these six long
years of insurrection and tribulation, thou hast profited nothing
by it then? Thou consumest thy herring and water, in the
blessed gold-red evening. O why was the Earth so beautiful,
becrimsoned with dawn and twilight, if man's dealings with man
1 Nouveau Paris, iv. 118.

THE WHIFF OF GRAPESHOT 249
were to make it a vale of scarcity, of tears, not even soft tears ?
Destroying of Bastilles, discomfiting of Brunswieks, fronting of
Principalities and Powers, of Earth and Tophet, all that thou
hast dared and endured, — it was for a Republic of the Cabarus
Saloons ? Patience ; thou must have patience : the end is not
yet. CHAPTER VII
THE WHIFF OF GRAPESHOT
In fact, what can be more natural, one may say 'inevitable, as a
Post-Sansculottic transitionary state, than even this ? Confused
wreck of a Republic of the Poverties, which ended in Reign of
Terror, is arranging itself into such composure as it can. Evangel
of Jean- Jacques, and most other Evangels, becoming incredible,
what is there for it but return to the old Evangel of Mammon ?
Contrat- Social is true or untrue, Brotherhood is Brotherhood or
Death ; but money always will buy money's worth : in the
wreck of human dubitations, this remains indubitable, that
Pleasure is pleasant. Aristocracy of Feudal Parchment has
passed away with a mighty rushing ; and now, by a natural
course, we arrive at Aristocracy of the Moneybag. It is the
course through which all European Societies are, at this hour,
travelling. Apparently a still baser sort of Aristocracy ? An
infinitely baser ; the basest yet known.
In which, however, there is this advantage, that, like Anarchy
itself, it cannot continue. Hast thou considered how Thought is
stronger than Artillery-parks, and (were it fifty years after death
and martyrdom, or were it two thousand years) writes and un-
writes Acts of Parliament, removes mountains ; models the
World like soft clay ? Also how the beginning of all Thought,
worth the name, is Love ; and the wise head never yet was,
without first the generous heart ? The Heavens cease not their
bounty; they send us generous hearts into every generation.
And now what generous heart can pretend to itself, or be
hoodwinked into believing, that Loyalty to the Moneybag is a

250 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
noble Loyalty ? Mammon, cries the generous heart out of all
ages and countries, is the basest of known Gods, even of known
Devils. In him what glory is there, that ye should worship him ?
No glory discernible ; not even terror : at best, detestability,
ill-matched with despicability ! — Generous hearts, discerning, on
this hand, wide-spread Wretchedness, dark without and within,
moistening its ounce-and-half of bread with tears ; and, on that
hand, mere Balls in flesh-coloured drawers, and inane or foul
glitter of such sort, — cannot but ejaculate, cannot but announce :
Too much, O divine Mammon ; somewhat too much ! — The voice
of these, once announcing itself, carries fiat and pereat in it, for
all things here below.
Meanwhile we will hate Anarchy as Death, which it is ; and
the things worse than Anarchy shall be hated more. Surely
Peace alone is fruitful. Anarchy is destruction ; a burning up,
say, of Shams and Insupportabilities ; but which leaves Vacancy
behind. Know this also, that out of a world of Unwise nothing
but an Unwisdom can be made. Arrange it, constitution-build
it, sift it through ballot-boxes as thou wilt, it is and remains an
Unwisdom, — the new prey of new quacks and unclean things,
the latter end of it slightly better than the beginning. Who
can bring a wise thing out of men unwise ? Not one. And so
Vacancy and general Abolition having come for this France,
what can Anarchy do more ? Let there be Order, were it under
the Soldier's Sword ; let there be Peace, that the bounty of the
Heavens be not spilt; that what of Wisdom they do send us
bring fruit in its season ! — It remains to be seen how the quellers
of Sansculottism were themselves quelled, and sacred right of
Insurrection was blown away by gunpowder; wherewith this
singular eventful History called French Revolution ends.
The Convention, driven such a course by wild wind, wild tide,
and steerage and non-steerage, these three years, has become
weary of its own existence, sees all men weary of it ; and wishes
heartily to finish. To the last, it has to strive with contradictions:
it is now getting fast ready with a Constitution, yet knows no

THE WHIFF OF GRAPESHOT 251
peace. Sieyes, we say, is making the Constitution once more ;
has as good as made it.1 Warned by experience, the great
1 [Sieyes' share in the Cpnstitutipn of the year III. was in fact far less than in that
of 1791 j yet this seems to be the place to attempt some further summary of his posi
tion during the Revolution. While almost every other great figure of the Revolution
has its monograph, Sieyes has had none or as gqod as none devoted to him, for his
own ' Notice sur la Vie et les Travaux de Sieyes, Ecrite par lui-meme ' (Messidor, l'an
II. ) is, from its date, necessarily incomplete. Now Sieyes seems to be one pf the most
important persons, yet his personality escapes one. To him more than to any one
else is due the tabula rasa made of the past, the contempt for the realities of history,
yet to him also many of the Civil Institutions which remain till to-day. To him
too came the decision at several critical moments, e.g. , his pamphlets of 1788 ; June
17th '89; June 23rd '89; Jan. 21st '93 (for it is most probable that the Marais
would have followed him, had he voted against the King's death) ; to him perhaps
a little of this Directorial Constitution, and the decrees of August '95; finally to
him the acceptance of the Coup d'Atat of Brumaire and most of the Constitution
of the year VIII. Yet withal, the man does not seem real ; he is, as M. Aulard
wittily says, " an incomplete syllogism : " all men are to him ciphers, ' economic
men, whose passions need not be taken into account ; when for a while they get out
of hand and refuse to listen to his oracles, sud virtute se involvit, and feels sure that
they will ask his counsel by and by. Napoleon, in whose government he entirely
acquiesced, found out his weak point, avarice ; but lauded his probity. He had
probably committed enough infamy during the early years of the Revolution, if the
reports (consistent but not entirely confirmed) are true that he backed up Brissot
and Mme Roland in the summer of '92 (see Von Sybel, i. 378-9), or that he gave
much secret counsel to Robespierre during the Red Terror : see Dropmore papers
(Hist. MSS. Commission, 14th Report, Appx. Part v. 1894). Cf. also my note
supra, i. 148.
The Constitutional Committee was'formed on April 23rd in consequence of a
report of Cambaceres on 18th on the means of carrying out the resolution of March
2ist(vid.supr.,m.s^6). Three of those elected on it (Sieyes, Cambaceres, and Merlin
of Douay) refused to sit ; and the Committee comprised Thibaudeau, Larevelliere,
Lesage, Boissy d'Anglas, Creuze-La-Touche, Louvet, Daunou, Berlier, Lanjuinais,
Durand-Maillane, Baudin : of these some four were really Royalists at heart, and
would have liked to put Louis XVII. in the Presidential chair of a nominal Re
public ; but the boy's death prevented that, and no serious schemes were pro
pounded till the end of June, when on 23rd Boissy d'Anglas brought forward the
first report. The debate on this report lasted three weeks. The main principles
may thus be summed up : —
(i. ) Separation of executive and legislative to be complete.
(ii.) Property qualification for franchise and for all offices.
(iii. ) ' Simplification of local government by abolishing districts and (except in
purely rural localities) cantons ; the Department to be the mainspring, and the
Commune to be subordinated entirely to that; much greater centralisation of
power than in 1791.
(iv.) Two chambers each with an age qualification : the Council of Five Hundred
one of 30 years, the Council of ' Ancients ' one of 40.
(v. ) Quadrennial Chambers, renewable by halves every two years.
(vi.) Executive of five elected by the Chambers.
The principal discussions took place on the shape of the Executive power ; the
Royalists would all have preferred a President to the five directors ; but Sorel (iv.
373) well points out that the Directory was the natural child of the Comiti de Salut
Public : it was the making of that Committee into a permanent Executive. The
great difference however between the Constitution of the Year III. and the previous
efforts lies in the careful safeguards provided here for individual rights and opinions
and properties ; — as we should say in England, the distinction is drawn for the first
time between " Common-law rights " and "Political rights." The best criticism

252 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Architect alters much, admits much. Distinction of Active and
Passive Citizen, that is, Money-qualification for Electors: nay
Two Chambers, 'Council of Ancients,' as well as 'Council of
Five-hundred ; ' to that conclusion have we come ! In a hke
spirit, eschewing that fatal self-denying ordinance of your Old
Constituents, we enact not only that actual Convention Members
are re-eligible, but that Two-thirds of them must be re-elected.1
The Active Citizen Electors shall for this time have free choice
of only One-third of their National Assembly. Such enactment,
of Two-thirds to be re-elected, we append to our Constitution ;
we submit our Constitution to the Townships of France, and say,
Accept both, or reject both. Unsavoury as this appendix may
be, the Townships, by overwhelming majority, accept and ratify.
With Directory of Five ; with Two good Chambers, double-
majority of them nominated by ourselves, one hopes this Con
stitution may prove final. March it will ; for the legs of it, the
re-elected Two-thirds, are already here, able to march. Sieyes
looks at his paper- fabric with just pride.3
But now see how the contumacious Sections, Lepelletier fore
most, kick against the pricks ! Is it not manifest infraction of
of the Constitutipn is tp be found in Duvergier de Hauranne, vol. i. cap. vi. : and
the Constitution may be seen at length in Helie, Les Constitutions de la France,
vol. i. p. 436. On Aug; 17th the Constitution was read over a second time and
pronounced complete ; the subsequent discussions were all on the time and
method of bringing it into force.]
1 [Aug. 22nd — 30th. It was in Baudin's report on Aug. 18th that the proposal
was made that two-thirds of the new Chambers should be chosen from the Con
vention ; after a debate of four days, as to whether this choice should be made by
lot, or by vote of the Convention, or by a special Commission, or by the Electors,
it was decided, on Aug. 22nd, that it should be done by the Electors. This was
ratified on Aug. 30th, and these are the two celebrated 'decrees of Fructidor,'
against which the insurrection of 13th Vendemiaire took place. It is obvious that
such measures were simply dictated in the interest of the lives or property of the
Republican majority of the Convention. France was royalist in spite of the
Mmigris, and free elections would have been followed by some sort of restoration of
Monarchy. It is interesting to compare with these decrees the proposal of Sir
Henry Vane's committee in the Lpng Parliament, first mooted in 1650, that new
elections should be made to the vacant seats only, but that the sitting members
should retain their seats. Cromwell proved in the spring of 1633 more fortunate
against this parliamentary tyranny than the insurgents of Vendemiaire against the
similar proposal of the Conventions.
2 [On Sept. 23rd the Convention registered the acceptance of the Constitution by
914,000 votes out Pf 938,000 given in the Primary Assemblies; but the "decrees
of the two-thirds " were only accepted by 167,000 out of 263,000, a significant drop
in the "government majority." (Sorel, iv. 438.)]

THE WHIFF OF GRAPESHOT 253
one's Elective Franchise, Rights of Man, and Sovereignty of the
People, this appendix of re-electing your Two-thirds ? Greedy
tyrants who would perpetuate yourselves ! — For the truth is,
victory over Saint-Antoine, and long right of Insurrection, has
spoiled these men. Nay spoiled all men. Consider too how
each man was free to hope what he liked ; and now there is to
be no hope, there is to be fruition, fruition of this.
In men spoiled by long right of Insurrection, what confused
ferments will rise, tongues once begun wagging ! Journalists
declaim, your Lacretelles, Laharpes ; Orators spout. There is
Royalism traceable in it, and Jacobinism.1 On the West Frontier,
in deep secrecy, Pichegru, durst he trust his Army, is treating
with Condd : in these Sections, there spout wolves in sheep's
clothing, masked Emigrants and Royalists.2 All men, as we
say, had hoped, each that the Election would do something for
his own side : and now there is no Election, or only the third of
one. Black is united with white against this clause of the
Two-thirds ; all the Unruly of France, who see their trade
thereby near ending.
Section Lepelletier, after Addresses enough, finds that such
clause is a manifest infraction ; that it, Lepelletier, for one, will
J[We must carefully distinguish between the moderate Royalism of the central
Sections of Paris, a Royalism entirely opposed to all the plans of the Emigris, and
to the non-possumus attitude of Louis XVIII., and the schemes of Pichegru
mentioned in the next note which were'to promote an unconditional restoration of
the exiled King, which at this time would simply have meant the Ancien Rigime,
and unlimited vengeance. The misfortune of the first kind of Royalism, led by such
men as Dupont de Nemours and Morellet outside, and by Boissy d'Anglas inside
the Convention, was that they had no King to bring forward : they were therefore
willing to accept any form of government freely chosen by the people of France,
provided honourable men were in the van of it, and tp live in hppes that Louis
XVIII. would change his mind, throw pver the J&migris, and accept a constitution at
no very distant date. But the decrees, of Fructidor showed the manifest intentinn
of the Republican majprity to prevent this at all costs, f
2 Napoleon, Las Cases (in Choix des Rapports, xvii. 389-411). [Pichegru, cun
ning and mistrustful, undecided and yet obstinate, allowed himself to be led, from
merely sordid motives, by the stupidest of the Royalist agents. It was Fauche-
Borel who proposed to him the union of his army with that of Conde for the
restoration of Louis XVIII. Pichegru, however, insisted upon an autograph letter
from Conde, whose movements were as keenly watched by the Austrians as Piche-
gru's were by the Republicans of Alsace. The threads of the whole scheme fell
into the hands of Wiirmser, who informed Thugut, who most characteristically
betrayed Pichegru to the French Directory, which deprived him pf his cpmmand.
(Forneren, ii. 2P5, sqq.)]

254 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
simply not conform thereto ; and invites all other free Sections
to join it, ' in central Committee,' in resistance to oppression.*
The Sections join it, nearly all ; strong with their Forty-thousand
fighting men. The Convention therefore may look to itself!
Lepelletier, on this 12th day of Vendemiaire, 4th of October
1795, is sitting in open contravention, in its Convent of Filles
Saint-Thomas, Rue Vivienne, with guns primed. The Convention
has some Five-thousand regular troops at hand; Generals in
abundance ; and a Fifteen-hundred of miscellaneous persecuted
Ultra- Jacobins, whom in this crisis it has hastily got together
and armed, under the title Patriots of Eighty-nine. Strong in
Law, it sends its General Menou to disarm Lepelletier.2
General Menou marches accordingly, with due summons and
demonstration ; with no result. General Menou, about eight in
the evening, finds that he is standing ranked in the Rue Vivienne,
emitting vain summonses ; with primed guns pointed out of
every window at him ; and that he cannot disarm Lepelletier.
He has to return, with whole skin, but without success ; and be
thrown into arrest, as ' a traitor.' Whereupon the whole Forty-
thousand join this Lepelletier which cannot be vanquished : to
what hand shall a quaking Convention now turn ? Our poor
Convention, after such voyaging, just entering harbour, so to
speak, has struck on the bar ; — and labours there frightfully, with
1 Deux Amis, xiii. 373-406.
2 [The Convention showed the weakness of its position early in August by draw
ing to Paris detachments from all the armies : preparing in fact to defend its
Coup d'Atat by force, as it had been believed that the Court had prepared in July '89 :
as early as Aug. 28th petitions had been presented to the Convention against the
increase of troops. The troops were to be depended upon just so much as they
believed the Insurgents to be pure Royalists and in league with the Emigris : they
had fought under the Tricolor, and were by this time attached to the name of
' Republic ' — but not by any means attached to the Convention : the Insurrection
actually began on Oct. 3rd, when the Section Lepelletier summoned a meeting of
all the Sections, and, on the morning of 4th, 44 out of the 48 sections were in full
revolt against the decrees of Fructidor, disposing in all of some 30,000 National
Guards, but without artillery. The Baron de Menou, an officer of the old army,
who had sat in States-General for the Noblesse of Touraine (and who subse
quently served every Government till his death, 1810, even becoming a Mussulman,
at the close of the expedition to Egypt), was not a traitor at all ; but he shrank from
the task of shooting down the respectable citizens of Paris. It was Barras who
suggested calling on the dregs of the Terrorists or " Patriots of '89 " (the true
patriots of '89 were all on the other side), which of course only made the respectable
Sections determined to fight to the death.]

THE WHIFF OF GRAPESHOT 255
breakers roaring round it, Forty-thousand of them, like to wash
it, and its Sieyes Cargo and the whole future of France, into the
deep ! Yet one last time it struggles, ready to perish.
Some call for Barras to be made Commandant ; he conquered
in Thermidor. Some, what is more to the purpose, bethink
them of the Citizen Buonaparte, unemployed Artillery-Officer,
who took Toulon. A man of head, a man of action : Barras is
named Commandant's-Cloak ; this young Artillery-Officer is
named Commandant. He was in the Gallery at the moment,
and heard it ; he withdrew, some half-hour, to consider with
himself: after a half-hour of grim compressed considering, to
be or not to be, he answers Yea.
And now, a man of head being at the centre of it, the whole
matter gets vital. Swift, to Camp of Sablons ; to secure the
Artillery, there are not twenty men guarding it ! A swift
Adjutant, Murat is the name of him, gallops; gets thither some
minutes within time, for Lepelletier was also on march that
way : the Cannon are ours. And now beset this post, and beset
that; rapid and firm: at Wicket of the Louvre, in Cul-de-sac
Dauphin, in Rue Saint-Honore, from Pont-Neuf all along the
north Quays, southward to Pont ci-devant Royal, — rank round
the Sanctuary of the Tuileries, a ring of steel discipline ; let
every gunner have his match burning, and all men stand to
their arms ! 1
Thus there is Permanent-session through the night ; and thus
at sunrise of the morrow, there is seen sacred Insurrection once
again : vessel of State labouring on the bar ; and tumultuous
sea all round her,2 beating ginirale, arming and sounding, — not
1 [The Convention appointed a Commission of five members to concert plans
for its defence, of whom Barras was one (night of Oct. 4th— 5th) ; but Barras had
already on the night of 3rd sent for Buonaparte to come to see him early on 4th.
Napoleon afterwards told a beautifully circumstantial lie on the subject to Mme
de Remusat (see her Memoires, i. 269), attributing his selection to chance (or, as he
would have it, ' to his star of destiny ' ) on the early morning of 3th ; but there is
no foundation for this (see Fournier, i. 66). Nor is there any better foundation for
the story, repeated by Carlyle from the Memorial de Saint-Helene, that he hesitated
for half an hour before accepting. The story of Murat fetching the cannon is, how
ever, true ; the cannon were at Meudon (Fournier, i. 67).]
2 [Oct. Sth.]

256 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
ringing tocsin,1 for we have left no tocsin but our own in the
Pavilion of Unity. It is an imminence of shipwreck, for the
whole world to gaze at. Frightfully she labours, that poor
ship, within cable-length of port ; huge peril for her. However,
she has a man at the helm. Insurgent messages, received and
not received ; messenger admitted blindfolded ; counsel and
counter-counsel : the poor ship labours ! — Vendemiaire 13th,
year 4 : curious enough, of all days, it is the fourth day of
October, eve of the anniversary of that Menad-march, six years
ago ; by sacred right of Insurrection we are got thus far.
Lepelletier has seized the Church of Saint- Roch ; has seized
the Pont-Neuf, our piquet there retreating without fire. Stray
shots fall from Lepelletier ; rattle down on the very Tuileries
Staircase.2 On the other hand, women advance dishevelled,
shrieking, Peace ; LepeUetier behind them waving its hat in
sign that we shall fraternise. Steady ! The Artillery-Officer
is steady as bronze ; can, if need were, be quick as lightning.
He sends eight-hundred muskets with ball-cartridges to the
Convention itself; honourable Members shall act with these in
case of extremity : whereat they look grave enough. Four of
the afternoon is struck.3 Lepelletier, making nothing by mes
sengers, by fraternity or hat-waving, bursts out, along the
Southern Quai Voltaire, along streets and passages, treble-quick,
in huge veritable onslaught ! Whereupon, thou bronze Artillery-
Officer — ? " Fire ! " say the bronze lips. And roar and thunder,
roar and again roar, continual, volcano-like, goes his great gun,
in the Cul-de-sac Dauphin against the Church of Saint-Roch;
go his great guns on the Pont-Royal ; go all his great guns ; —
blow to air some two-hundred men, mainly about the Church
of Saint-Roch ! Lepelletier cannot stand such horse-play ; no
'[The Sectionaries had chosen an incapable General, Danican, to command
them, and it had been a fatal mistake on their part not to advance on the night of
4th ; when they did advance on the afternoon of sth it was too late. (Von Sybel, iv.
423-4-H 2 [No one knows who fired the first shots : it is more probable that they came
from the Convention side, as the Sectionaries had no need to fire while they could
advance unchecked. (Von Sybel, iv. 424.)]
' Moniteur, Seance du 5 Octobre 1793.

THE WHIFF OF GRAPESHOT 257
Sectioner can stand it ; the Forty-thousand yield on all sides,
scour towards covert. ' Some hundred or so of them gathered
'about the Theatre de la Republique; but,' says he, 'a few
'shells dislodged them. It was all finished at six.'
The Ship is over the bar, then ; free she bounds shoreward, —
amid shouting and vivats ! Citoyen Buonaparte is ' named
General of the Interior, by acclamation ; ' quelled Sections have
to disarm in such humour as they may : sacred right of Insurrec
tion is gone forever ! The Sieyes Constitution can disembark
itself, and begin marching. The miraculous Convention Ship
has got to land ; — and is there, shall we figuratively say, changed,
as Epic Ships are wont, into a kind of Sea Nymph, never to sail
more ; to roam the waste Azure, a Miracle in History !
'It is false,' says Napoleon, 'that we fired first with blank
' charge ; it had been a waste of life to do that.' Most false :
the firing was with sharp and sharpest shot : to all men it was
plain that here was no sport ; the rabbets and plinths of Saint-
Roch Church show splintered by it to this hour. — Singular : in
old Broglie's time, six years ago, this Whiff of Grapeshot was
promised ; but it could not be given then ; could not have
profited then.1 Now, however, the time is come for it, and the
man ; and behold, you have it ; and the thing we specifically
call French Revolution is blown into space by it, and become a
thing that was ! — 2
1[This again is an assumption which underlies the whole of Carlyle's book, and
one which I entirely decline to accept.]
•[' Cisar viendra,' wrote the great Catherine as far back as 1791. ' II viendra,
gardez-vous d'en douter; ' and in 1794 she wrote, " If France escapes from this " (the
Terror) " she will be more vigorous than ever ; and as obedient as a lamb, if she
"can find some man of genius and courage, a head and shoulders above his con-
" temporaries, above his century. Is he born yet?" (Cath. Cprresp. avec Grimm,
Jan. '91, Feb. '94, quoted in Sorel, iv. 472. )
And M. Sorel's own great work ends with the words, " The Convention, in its
fears of raising up a Cromwell, or paving the way for a Monk, marked out the
path for a Caesar." Veritably Napoleon was " Ni Monk, ni Cromwell, Cisar."]

vol. m. 17

258 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION

CHAPTER VIII
FINIS
Homer's Epos, it is remarked, is like a Bas-Relief sculpture : it
does not conclude, but merely ceases. Such, indeed, is the Epos
of Universal History itself. Directorates, Consulates, Emperor
ships, Restorations, Citizen- Kingships succeed this Business in
due series, in due genesis one out of the other. Nevertheless
the First-parent of all these may be said to have gone to air in
the way we see. A Baboeuf Insurrection, next year, will die in
the birth; stifled by the Soldiery. A Senate, if tinged with
Royalism, can be purged by the Soldiery ; and an Eighteenth
of Fructidor transacted by the mere show of bayonets.1 Nay
Soldiers' bayonets can be used a posteriori on a Senate, and
make it leap out of window, — still bloodless ; and produce an
Eighteenth of Brumaire.2 Such changes must happen : but they
are managed by intriguings, caballings, and then by orderly word
of command ; almost like mere changes of Ministry. Not in
general by sacred right of Insurrection, but by milder methods
growing ever milder, shall the events of French History be
henceforth brought to pass.
It is admitted that this Directorate, which owned, at its start
ing, these three things, an ' old table, a sheet of paper, and an
inkbottle,' and no visible money or arrangement whatever,8 did
wonders : that France, since the Reign of Terror hushed itself,
has been a new France, awakened hke a giant out of torpor;
and has gone on, in the Internal Life of it, with continual pro
gress. As for the External form and forms of Life, what can
we say, except that out of the Eater there comes Strength ; out
of the Unwise there comes not Wisdom ! — Shams are burnt up ;
nay, what as yet is the peculiarity of France, the very Cant of
them is burnt up. The new Realities are not yet come : ah no,
1 Moniteur, du 4 Septembre 1797.
2 9th November 1799 (Chpix des Rapports, xvii. 1-96).
3 Bailleul, Examen critique des Considerations de Madame de Stael, ii. 273.

FINIS 259
only Phantasms, Paper models, tentative Prefigurements of such !
In France there are now Four Million Landed Properties ; 1 that
black portent of an Agrarian Law is, as it were, realised. What
is still stranger, we understand all Frenchmen have ' the right
of duel;' the Hackney-coachman with the Peer, if insult be
given : such is the law of Public Opinion. Equality at least in
death ! The Form of Government is by Citizen King, frequently
shot at, not yet shot.
On the whole, therefore, has it not been fulfilled what was
prophesied, ex-post facto indeed, by the Arch-quack Cagliostro,
or another ? He, as he looked in rapt vision and amazement
into these things, thus spake : 2 ' Ha ! What is this ? Angels,
' Uriel, Anachiel, and ye other Five ; Pentagon of Rejuvenes
cence; Power that destroyedst Original Sin; Earth, Heaven,
'and thou Outer Limbo, which men name Hell! Does the
' Empire of Imposture waver ! Burst there, in starry sheen
' updarting, Light-rays from out of its dark foundations ; as it
'rocks and heaves, not in travail- throes but in death-throes?
'Yea, Light-rays, piercing, clear, that salute the Heavens, — lo,
'they kindle it ; their starry clearness becomes as red Hellfire !
' Imposture is in flames, Imposture is burnt up : one red sea
1 of Fire, wild-bellowing, enwraps the World ; with its fire-tongue
' licks at the very Stars. Thrones are hurled into it, and Dubois
' Mitres, and Prebendal Stalls that drop fatness, and — ha ! what
'see I ? — all the Gigs of Creation : all, all ! Wo is me ! Never
'since Pharaoh's Chariots, in the Red Sea of water, was there
' wreck of Wheel- vehicles like this in the Sea of Fire. Desolate,
' as ashes, as gases, shall they wander in the wind.
' Higher, higher yet flames the Fire-Sea ; crackling with new
' dislocated timber ; hissing with leather and prunella. The
' metal Images are molten ; the marble Images become mortar-
'lime; the stone Mountains sulkily explode. Respectability,
' with all her collected Gigs inflamed for funeral pyre, wailing,
1 [As we have seen, there were about the same number before the Revolution.]
2 Diamond Necklace (Carlyle's Miscellanies).

260 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
' leaves the Earth : not to return save under new Avatar. Im-
' posture how it burns, through generations : how it is burnt up ;
'for a time. The World is black ashes; — which, ah, when will
' they grow green ? The Images all run into amorphous Corinthian
' brass ; all Dwellings of men destroyed ; the very mountains
' peeled and riven, the valleys black and dead : it is an empty
' World ! Wo to them that shall be born then !  A King, a
' Queen (ah me !) were hurled in ; did rustle once ; flew aloft,
' crackling, like paper-scroll. Iscariot Egalite was hurled in ;
' thou grim de Launay, with thy grim Bastille ; whole kindreds
' and peoples ; five millions of mutually destroying Men. For it
'is the End of the dominion of Imposture (which is Darkness and
' opaque Firedamp) ; and the burning up, with unquenchable fire,
' of all the Gigs that are in the Earth.' This Prophecy, we say,
has it not been fulfilled, is it not fulfilling ?
And so here, O Reader, has the time come for us two to part.
Toilsome was our journeying together ; not without offence ; but
it is done. To me thou wert as a beloved shade, the disembodied
or not yet embodied spirit of a Brother. To thee I was but as a
Voice. Yet was our relation a kind of sacred one ; doubt not
that ! For whatsoever once sacred things become hollow jargons,
yet while the Voice of Man speaks with Man, hast thou not there
the living fountain out of which all sacrednesses sprang, and will
yet spring? Man, by the nature of him, is definable as 'an
incarnated Word.' Ill stands it with me if I have spoken falsely :
thine also it was to hear truly. Farewell.

261

CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY
OP
THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
[Drawn up by "Philo," for Edition 1857]
PART I: THE BASTILLE
(May 10th, 1774— October 5th, 1789)
1774
Louis XV. dies, at Versailles, May 10th, 1774 ; of small-pox, after a
short illness : Great-grandson of Louis XIV. ; age then 64 ; in the
59th year of his nominal ' reign. ' Retrospect to 1774 : sad decay of
' Realised Ideals,' secular and sacred. Scenes about Louis XV.'s death
bed. Scene of the Noblesse entering, ' with a noise like thunder,' to
do homage to the New King and Queen. New King, Louis XVI.,
was his Predecessor's Grandson ; age then near 20, — born August 23d,
1754. New Queen was Marie Antoinette, Daughter (8th daughter,
12th child) of the great Empress Maria-Theresa and her Emperor
Francis (originally ' Duke of Lorraine,' but with no territory there) ;
her age at this time was under 19 (born November 2d, 1775). Louis
and she were wedded four years ago (May 16th, 1770) ; but had as yet
no children ; — none till 1778, when their first was bom ; a Daughter
known long afterwards as Duchess d'Angouleme. Two Sons followed,
who were successively called "Dauphin ;" but died both, the second
in very miserable circumstances, while still in boyhood. Their fourth
and last child, a Daughter (1786), lived only 11 months. These two
were now King and Queen, piously reckoning themselves "too young
to reign."

262 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
December 18th, 1773, Tea, a celebrated cargo of it, had been flung
out in the harbour of Boston, Massachusetts : June 7th, 1775, Battle of
Bunker's Hill, first of the American War, is fought in the same neigh
bourhood, — far over seas. 1774—1783
Change of Administration. Maurepas, a man now 73 years old and
of great levity, is appointed Prime-Minister ; Vergennes favourably
known for his correct habits, for his embassies in Turkey, in Sweden,
gets the Department of Foreign Affairs. Old Parlement is reinstated ;
" Parlement Maupeou," which had been invented for getting edicts,
particularly tax-edicts, 'registered,' and made available in law, is dis
missed. Turgot, made Controller-General of Finances ("Chancellor
of the Exchequer" and something more), August 2Ath, 1774, gives
rise to high hopes, being already known as a man of much intelligence
speculative and practical, of noble patriotic intentions, and of a probity
beyond question.
There are many changes ; but one steady fact, of supreme signifi
cance, continued Deficit of Revenue, — that is the only History of the
Period. Noblesse and Clergy are exempt from direct imposts ; no tax
that can be devised, on such principle, will yield due ways and means.
Meanings of that fact ; little surmised by the then populations of
France. Turgot, aiming at juster principles, cannot: 'Corn-trade'
(domestic) ' made free,' and many improvements and high intentions ;
— much discontent at Court in consequence ; famine-riots withal, and
' gallows forty feet high.' Turgot will tax Noblesse and Clergy like the
other ranks ; tempest of astonishment and indignation in consequence :
Turgot dismissed, May 1776. Flat snuff-boxes come out, this summer,
under the name of Turgotines, as being " platitudes " (in the notion of
a fashionable snuffing public), like the plans of this Controller. Necker,
a Genevese become rich by Banking in Paris, and well seen by the
Philosophe party, is appointed Controller in his stead (1776);— and
there is continued Deficit of Revenue.
For the rest, Benevolence, Tolerance, Doctrine of universal Love
and Charity to good and bad. Scepticism, Philosophism, Sensualism :
portentous 'Electuary,' of sweet taste, into which 'Good and Evil,'
the distinctions of them lost, have been mashed up. Jean-Jacques,
Contrat-Social : universal Millennium, of Liberty, Brotherhood, and
whatever is desirable, expected to be rapidly approaching on those

L CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY 263
terms. Balloons, Horse-races, Anglomania. Continued Deficit of
Revenue. Necker's plans for ' filling up the Deficit ' are not approved
of, and are only partially gone into : Frugality is of slow operation ;
curtailment of expenses occasions numerous dismissals, numerous dis
contents at Court : from Noblesse and Clergy, if their privilege of
exemption be touched, what is to be hoped?
American-English War (since April 1775) ; Franklin, and Agents of
the Revolted Colonies, at Paris (1776 and afterwards), where their
Cause is in high favour. Treaty with Revolted Colonies, February
6th, 1778 ; extensive Official smugglings of supplies to them (in which
Beaumarchais is much concerned) for some time before. Departure of
French "volunteer" Auxiliaries, under Lafayette, 1778. "Volun
teers" these, not sanctioned, only countenanced and furthered, the
public clamour being strong that way. War from England, in con
sequence ; Rochambeau to America, with public Auxiliaries, in 1780 :
—War not notable, except by the Siege of Gibraltar, and by the
general result arrived at shortly after.
Continued Deficit of Revenue : Necker's ulterior plans still less ap
proved of; by Noblesse and Clergy, least of all. January 1781, he
publishes a Compte Rendu (' Account Rendered,' of himself and them),
'Two hundred thousand copies of it sold;' — and is dismissed in the
May following. Returns to Switzerland ; and there writes New Books,
on the same interesting subject or pair of subjects. Maurepas dies,
November 21st, 1781 : the essential " Prime-Minister " is henceforth
the Controller-General, if any such could be found ; there being an
ever-increasing Deficit of Revenue, — a Millennium thought to be just
coming on, and evidently no money in its pocket.
Siege of Gibraltar (September 13th, to middle of November 1782) :
Siege futile on the part of France and Spain ; hopeless since that day
(Sept. 13th) of the red-hot balls. General result arrived at is important :
American Independence recognised (Peace of Versailles, January 20th,
1783). Lafayette returns in illustrious condition ; named Scipio Ameri-
canus by some able-editors of the time.
1783—1787
Ever-increasing Deficit of Revenue. Worse, not better, since
Necker's dismissal. After one or two transient Controllers, who can
do nothing, Calonne, a memorable one, is nominated, November 1783.
Who continues, with lavish expenditure raised by loans, contenting all

264 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
the world by his liberality, ' quenching fire by oil thrown on it ; ' for
three years and more. "All the world was holding out its hand, I
held out my bat." Ominous scandalous Affair called of the Diamond
Necklace (Cardinal de Rohan, Dame de la Motte, Arch-Quack Cagliostro
the principal actors), tragically compromising the Queen's name who
had no vestige of concern with it, becomes public as Criminal-Trial,
1785 ¦; penal sentence on the above active parties and others, May 31st,
1786 : with immense rumour and conjecture from all mankind. Calonnfe,
his borrowing resources being out, convokes the Notables (First Conva-
cation of the Notables) February 22d, 1787, to sanction his new Plan's
of Taxing ; who will not hear of him or them : so that he is dismissed,
and 'exiled,' April Sth, 1787. First Convocation of Notables, — who
treat not of this thing only, but of all manner of public things, and
mention States-General among others, — sat from February 22d to May
25th, 1787. 1787
Cardinal Lomenie de Brienne, who had long been ambitious of the
post, succeeds Calonne. A man now of sixty ; dissolute, worthless ; —
devises Tax-Edicts, Stamptax ifidit du Timbre, July 6th, 1787) and
others, with ' successive loans,' and the like ; which the Parlement,
greatly to the joy of the Public, will not register. Ominous condition
of the Public, all virtually in opposition ; Parlements, at Paris and
elsewhere, have a cheap method of becoming glorious. Contests of
Lomenie and Parlement. Beds-of-Justice (first of them, August 6th,
1787) ; Lettres-de-Cachet, and the like methods : general ' Exile ' of
Parlement (Aug. 15th, 1787), who return upon conditions, September
20th. Increasing ferment of the Public. Lomenie helps himself by
temporary shifts till he can, privately, get ready for wrestling down
the rebellious Parlement. 1788 January — September
Spring of 1788, grand scheme of dismissing the Parlement altogether,
and nominating instead a " Plenary Court (Cour Pleniere)," which shall
be obedient in 'registering' and in other points. Scheme detected
before quite ripe : Parlement in permanent session thereupon ; har
anguing all night (May 3d) ; applausive idle crowds inundating the
Outer Courts : D'Espreminil and Goeslard de Monsabert seized by
military in the gray of the morning (May 4th), and whirled off to

CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY 265
'distant places of imprisonment : Parlement itself dismissed to exile.
Attempt to govern (that is, to raise supplies) by Royal Edict simply, —
" Plenary Court " having expired in the birth. Rebellion of all the
Provincial Parlements ; idle Public more and more noisily approving
and applauding. Destructive hailstorm, July 13th, which was remem
bered next year. Royal Edict (August 8th), That States-General,
often vaguely promised before, shall actually assemble in May next.
Proclamation (Aug. 16th), That 'Treasury Payments be henceforth three-
fifths in cash, two-fifths in paper,' — in other words, that the Treasury
is fallen insolvent. Lomenie thereupon immediately dismissed : with
immense explosion of popular rejoicing, more riotous than usual.
Necker, favourite of all the world, is immediately (Aug. 24th) recalled
from Switzerland to succeed him, and be " Saviour of France."
1788 November, December
Second Convocation of the Notables (November 6th — December 12th),
by Necker, for the purpose of settling how, in various essential particu
lars, the States-General shall be held. For instance, Are the Three
Estates to meet as one Deliberative Body ? Or as Three, or Two ? Above
all, what is to be the relative force, in deciding, of the Third Estate or
Commonalty? Notables, as other less formal Assemblages had done
and do, depart without settling any of the points in question ; most
points remain unsettled, — especially that of the Third Estate and its
relative force. Elections begin everywhere, January next. Troubles
of France seem now to be about becoming Revolution in France. Com
mencement of the " French Revolution," — henceforth a phenomenon
absorbing all others for mankind, — is commonly dated here.
1789 May, June
Assembling of States-General at Versailles ; Procession to the Church
of St. Louis there, May 4th. Third Estate has the Nation behind it ;
wishes to be a main element in the business. Hopes, and (led by
Mirabeau and other able heads) decides, that it must be the main
element of all, — and will continue 'inert,' and do nothing, till that
come about : namely, till the other Two Estates, Noblesse and Clergy,
be joined with it ; in which conjunct state it can outvote them, and
may become what it wishes. ' Inertia,' or the scheme of doing only
harangues and adroit formalities, is adopted by it ; adroitly persevered
in, for seven weeks : much to the hope of France ; to the alarm of
Necker and the Court.

266 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Court decides to intervene. Hall of Assembly is found shut (Satur
day, June 20th) ; Third-Estate Deputies take Oath, celebrated " Oath
of the Tennis-Court," in that emergency. Emotion of French mankind.
Monday, June 22i,jCourt does intervene, but with reverse effect : Seance
Royale, Royal Speech, giving open intimation of much significance,
" If you, Three Estates, cannot agree, I the King will myself achieve
the happiness of my People." Noblesse and Clergy leave the Hall
along with King ; Third Estate remains pondering tbis intimation.
Enter Supreme-Usher de Brez6, to command departure ; Mirabeau's
fulminant words to him : exit de Br6ze, fruitless and worse, ' amid seas
of angry people. ' All France on the edge of blazing out : Court recoils ;
Third Estate, other Two now joining it on order, triumphs, successful
in every particular. The States-General are henceforth "National
Assembly ; " called in Books distinctively " Constituent Assembly ; "
that is, Assembly met "to make the Constitution,"— perfect Constitu
tion, under which the French People might realise their Millennium.
1789 June, July
Great hope, great excitement, great suspicion. Court terrors and
plans : old Mardchal Broglio, — this is the Broglio who was young in
the Seven- Years War ; son of a Marshal Broglio, and grandson of
another, who much filled the Newspapers in their time. Gardes Fran
gaises at Paris need to be confined to their quarters ; and cannot (June
26th). Sunday, July 12th, news that Necker is dismissed, and gone
homewards overnight : panic terror of Paris, kindling into hot frenzy ;
— ends in besieging the Bastille ; and in taking it, chiefly by infinite
noise, the Gardes Frangaises at length mutely assisting in the rear.
Bastille falls, ' like the City of Jericho, by sound,' Tuesday, July 14th,
1789. Kind of 'fire-baptism' to the Revolution; which continues in-
suppressible thenceforth, and beyond hope of suppression. All France,
' as National Guards, to suppress Brigands and enemies to the making
of the Constitution,' takes arms.
1789 August — October
Scipio Americanus, Mayor Bailly and ' Patrollotism versus Patriotism'
(August, September). Hope, terror, suspicion, excitement, rising ever
more, towards the transcendental pitch ; continued scarcity of grain.
Progress towards Fifth of October, called here ' Insurrection of Women.'
Regiment de Flandre has come to Versailles (Sept. 23d) ; Officers have

CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY 267
had a dinner (Oct. 3d), with much demonstration and gesticulative
foolery, of an anti-constitutional and monarchic character. Paris, semi-
delirious, hears of it (Sunday, Oct. 4th), with endless emotion; — next
day, some ' 10,000 women ' (men being under awe of ' PatroUotism ')
march upon Versailles ; followed by endless miscellaneous multitudes,
and finally by Lafayette and National Guards. Phenomena and procedure
there. Result is, they bring the Royal Family and National Assembly
home with them to Paris ; Paris thereafter Centre of the Revolution,
and October Five a memorable day.
1789 October — December
' First Emigration,' of certain higher Noblesse and Princes of the
Blood ; which more or less continues through the ensuing years, and
at length on an altogether profuse scale. Much legal enquiring and
procedure as to Philippe d'Orldans and his (imaginary) concern in this
Fifth of October ; who retires to England for a while, and is ill seen by
the polite classes there.

268

PART II : THE CONSTITUTION
(January 1790 — August 12th, 1792)
1790
Constitution-building, and its difficultiesand accompaniments. Clubs,
Journalisms ; advent of anarchic souls from every quarter of the world.
February 4th, King's visit to Constituent Assembly ; emotion there
upon and National Oath, which flies over France. Progress of swearing
it, detailed. General " Federation," or mutual Oath of all Frenchmen,
otherwise called ' Feast of Pikes ' (July 14th, Anniversary of Bastille-
day), which also is a memorable Day. Its effects on the Military, in
Lieutenant Napoleon Buonaparte's experience.
General disorganisation of the Army, and attempts to mend it.
Affair of Nanci (catastrophe is August 31st) ; called "Massacre of
Nanci : " irritation thereupon. Mutineer Swiss sent to the Galleys ;
solemn Funeral-service for the Slain at Nanci (September 20th), and
riotous menaces and mobs in consequence. Steady progress of disor
ganisation, of anarchy spiritual and practical. Mirabeau, desperate
of Constitution-building under such accompaniments, has interviews
with the Queen, and contemplates great things.
1791 April— July
Death of Mirabeau (April 2d) : last chance of guiding or controlling
this Revolution gone thereby. Royal Family, still hopeful to control
it, means to get away from Paris as the first step. Suspected of such
intention ; visit to St. Cloud violently prevented by the Populace
(April 19th). Actual Flight to Varennes (June 20th) ; and misventures
there : return captive to Paris, in a frightfully worsened position, the
fifth evening after (June 25th). "Republic" mentioned in Placards,
during King's Flight ; generally reprobated. Queen and Barnave. A
Throne held up ; as if ' set on its vertex,' to be held there by hand.

CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY 269
Should not this runaway King be deposed ? Immense assemblage,
petitioning at Altar of Fatherland to that effect (Sunday, July 17th),
is dispersed by musketry, from Lafayette and Mayor Bailly, with ex
tensive shrieks following, and leaving remembrances of a very bitter
kind. 1791 August
Foreign Governments, who had long looked with disapproval on the
French Revolution, now set about preparing for actual interference.
Convention of Pilnitz (August 25th-27th) : Emperor Leopold II., Fried
rich Wilhelm II. King of Prussia, with certain less important Poten
tates, and Emigrant Princes of the Blood, assembling at this Pilnitz
(Electoral Country-House near Dresden), express their sorrow and
concern at the impossible posture of his now French Majesty, which
they think calls upon regular Governments to interfere and mend it :
they themselves, prepared at present to "resist French aggression"
on their own territories, will cooperate with said Governments in
"interfering by effectual methods." This Document, of date Aug.
27th, 1791, rouses violent indignations in France ; which blaze up
higher and higher, and are not quenched for twenty-five years
after. Constitution finished ; accepted by the King (September 14th).
Constituent Assembly proclaims 'in a sonorous voice' (Sept. 30th),
that its Sessions are all ended ; — and goes its ways amid ' illumina
tions.' 1791 October — December
Legislative Assembly, elected according to the Constitution, the first
and also the last Assembly of that character, meets October 1st, 1791 :
sat till September 21st, 1792 ; a Twelvemonth all but nine days. More
republican than its predecessor ; inferior in talent ; destitute, like it,
of parliamentary experience. Its debates, futilities, staggering parlia
mentary procedure (Book V. cc. 1-3). Court ' pretending to be dead,'
—not 'aiding the Constitution to march.' Sunday, October 16th,
L'Escuyer, at Avignon, murdered in a Church ; Massacres in the Ice-
Tower follow. Suspicions of their King, and of each other ; anxieties
about foreign attack, and whether they are in a right condition to meet
it ; painful questionings of Ministers, continual changes of Ministry,—
oooupy France and its Legislative with sad debates, growing ever more
desperate and stormy in the coming months. Narbonne (Madame de

270 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Stael's friend) made War-Minister, December 7th ; continues for nearly
half a year ; then Servan, who lasts three months ; then Dumouriez,
who, in that capacity, lasts only five days (had, with Roland as Home-
Minister, been otherwise in place for a year or more) ; mere ' Ghosts of
Ministries.' 1792 February — April
Terror of rural France (February-March) ; Camp of Jales ; copious.
Emigration. Feb. 7th, Emperor Leopold and the King of Prussia,
mending their Pilnitz offer, make public Treaty, That they specially
will endeavour to keep down disturbance, and if attacked will assist
one another. Sardinia, Naples, Spain, and even Russia and the Pope,:
understood to be in the rear of these two. April 20th, French Assembly,
after violent debates, decrees War against Emperor Leopold. This is
the first Declaration of War ; which the others followed, pro and contra,
all round, like pieces of a great Firework blazing out now here now
there. The Prussian Declaration, which followed first, some months
after, is the immediately important one.
1792 June
In presence of these alarming phenomena, Government cannot act;
will not, say the People. Clubs, Journalists, Sections (organised
population of Paris) growing ever more violent and desperate. Issue
forth (June 20th) in vast Procession, the combined Sections and leaders,
with banners, with demonstrations ; marching through the streets of
Paris, "To quicken the Executive," and give it a fillip as to the time
of day. Called 'Procession of the Black Breeches' in tbis Book.
Immense Procession, peaceable but dangerous ; finds the Tuileries
gates closed, and no access to his Majesty ; squeezes, crushes, and is
squeezed, crushed against the Tuileries gates and doors till they give
way ; and the admission to his Majesty, and the dialogue with him,
and behaviour in his House, are of an utterly chaotic kind, dangerous
and scandalous, though not otherwise than peaceable. Giving rise to
much angry commentary in France and over Europe. June twenty
henceforth a memorable Day. General Lafayette suddenly appears in
the Assembly ; without leave, as is splenetically observed : makes
fruitless attempt to reinstate authority in Paris (June 28th) ; withdraws
as an extinct popularity.

CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY 271

1792 July
July 6th, Reconciliatory Scene in the Assembly, derisively called
Baker L 'Amourette. 'Third Federation,' July 14th, being at hand, —
could not the assembling ' Federates ' be united into some Nucleus of
Force near Paris ? Court answers, No ; not without reason of its own.
Barbaroux writes to Marseilles for " 500 men that know how to die ; "
who accordingly get under way, though like to be too late for the
Federation. Sunday, July 22d, Solemn Proclamation that the " Country
is in Danger."
July 24th, Prussian Declaration of War ; and Duke of Brunswick's
celebrated Manifesto, threatening France ' with military execution ' if
Royalty were meddled with : the latter bears date, Coblentz, July 27th,
1792, in the name of both Emperor and King of Prussia. Duke of
Brunswick commands in chief : Nephew (sister's son) of Frederick the
Great ; and Father of our unlucky ' Queen Caroline : ' had served, very
young in the Seven- Years War, under his Father's Brother, Prince
Ferdinand ; often in command of detachments bigger or smaller ; and
had gained distinction by his swift marches, audacity and battle-spirit :
never hitherto commanded any wide system of operations ; nor ever
again till 1806, when he suddenly encountered ruin and death at the
very starting (Battle of Jena, October 14th of that year). This pro
clamation, which awoke endless indignation in France and much
criticism in the world elsewhere, is understood to have been prepared
by other hands (French-Emigrant chiefly, who were along with him in
force), and to have been signed by the Duke much against his will.
' Insigne vengeance,' ' military execution,' and other terms of overbear
ing menace : Prussian Army, and Austrians from Netherlands, are
advancing in that humour. Marseillese, 'who know how to die,'
arrive in Paris (July 29th) ; dinner-scene in the Champs Elysees.
1792 August
Indignation waxing desperate at Paris : France, boiling with ability
and will, tied up from defending itself by "an inactive Government"
(fatally unable to act). Secret conclaves, consultations of Municipality
and Clubs ; Danton understood to be the presiding genius there.
Legislative Assembly is itself plotting and participant ; no other course
for it. August 10th, Universal Insurrection of the Armed Population
of Paris ; Tuileries forced, Swiss Guards cut to pieces. King, when

272 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
once violence was imminent, and before any act of violence, had with
Queen and Dauphin sought shelter in the Legislative-Assembly Hall.
They continue there till Aug. 13th (Friday-Monday), listening to the
debates, in a reporter's box. Are conducted thence to the Temple
"as Hostages," — do not get out again except to die. Legislative
Assembly has its Decree ready, That in terms of the Constitution in
such alarming crisis a National Convention (Parliament with absolute
powers) shall be elected ; Decree issued that same day, Aug. 10th,
1792. After which the Legislative only waits in existence till it be
fulfilled.

273

PART III : THE GUILLOTINE
(August 10th, 1792— October 4th, 1795)
1792 August — September
Legislative continues its sittings till Election be completed. Enemy
advancing, with armed Emigrants, enter France, Luxembourg region ;
take Longwy, almost without resistance (A ugust 23d) ; prepare to take
Verdun. Austrians besieging Thionville ; cannot take it. Dumouriea
seizes the Passes of Argonne, Aug. 29th. Great agitation in Paris.
Sunday, September 2d and onwards till Thursday 6th, September
Massacres : described, Book I. cc. 4-6. Prussians have taken Verdun,
Sept. 2d (Sunday, while the Massacres are beginning) : except on the
score of provisions and of weather, little or no hindrance. Dumouriez
waiting in the passes of Argonne. Prussians detained three weeks
forcing these. Famine, and torrents of rain. Battle or Cannonade of
Valmy (Sept. 20th) : French do not fly, as expected. Convention meets,
Sept. 22d, 1792 ; Legislative had sat till the day before, and now gives
place to it : Republic decreed, same day. Austrians, renouncing
Thionville, besiege Lille (Sept. 28th— October 8th) ; cannot : ' fashion
able shaving-dish,' the splinter of a Lille bombshell. Prussians,
drenched deep in mud, in dysentery and famine, are obliged to retreat :
Goethe's account of it. Total failure of that Brunswick Enterprise.
1792 December — 1793 January
Revolutionary activities in Paris and over France ; King shall be
brought to "trial." Trial of the King (Tuesday, December 11th —
Sunday 16th). Three Votes (January 15th-l7th, 1793) : Sentence,
Death without respite. Executed, Monday, Jan. 21st, 1793, morning
about 10 o'clock. English Ambassador quits Paris ; French Ambassador
ordered to quit England (Jan. 24th). War between the two countries
imminent. VOL. ill. 18

274 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION

1793 February
Dumouriez, in rear of the retreating Austrians, has seized the whole
Austrian Netherlands, in a month or less (November 4th — 2d December
last) ; and now holds that territory. February 1st, France declares
War against England and Holland ; England declares in return,
Feb. 11th : Dumouriez immediately invades Holland ; English, under
Duke of York, go to the rescue : rather successful at first. Committee
of Salut Public (instituted January 21st, day of the King's Execution)
the supreme Administrative Body at Paris.
1793 March — July
Mutual quarrel of Parties once the King was struck down : Girondins
or Limited " legal " Republicans versus Mountain or Unlimited : their
strifes detailed, Book III. cc. 3, 7-9. War to Spain, March 7th. Three
Epochs in the wrestle of Girondins and Mountain : first, March 10th,
when the Girondins fancy they are to be ' Septembered ' by the anarchic
population : anarchic population does demand " Arrestment of Twenty-
two," by name, in return. Revolutionary Tribunal instituted, Danton's
contrivance, that same day (March 10th). Battle of Neerwinden in
Holland (March 18th) ; Dumouriez, quite beaten, obliged to withdraw
homewards faster and faster. Second Girondin Epoch, April 1st, when
they broke with Danton. General Dumouriez, a kind of Girondin in
his way, goes over to the Enemy (April 3d). Famine, or scarcity in
all kinds : Law of Maximum (fixing a price on commodities), May
20th. Third Girondin Epoch, 'ilia suprema dies," Convention begirt
by Armed Sections under Henriot (Sunday, June 2d) ; Girondins, the
Twenty-two and some more, put " under arrest in their own houses ; "
— never got out again, but the reverse, as it proved.
1793 July
Revolt of the Departments in consequence, who are of Girondin
temper ; their attempt at civil war. Comes to nothing ; ends in ' a
mutual shriek ' (at Vernon in Normandy, July 15th) : Charlotte Corday
has assassinated Marat at Paris two days before (Saturday, July 13th).
Great Republican vengeances in consequence : Girondin Deputies,
Barbaroux, Petion, Louvet, Guadet, &c, wander ruined, disguised over
France; the Twenty-two, Brissot, Vergniaud, &c, now imprisoned,

CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY 275
await trial ; Lyons and other Girondin cities to be signally punished.
Valenciennes, besieged by Duke of York, since May, surrenders, July
26th. 1793 August— October
Mountain, victorious, resting on the •" Forty-four thousand Jacobin
Clubs and Municipalities ; ' its severe summary procedure rapidly
developing itself iuto a " Reign of Terror." Law of the Forty Sous
(Sectioners to be paid for attending meetings), Danton's Contrivance,
August 5th. Austrians force the Lines of Weissembourg, penetrate
into France on the East side : Dunkirk besieged by Duke of York
(Aug. 22d): Lyons bombarded by Dubois-Crance of the Mountain,
Powder-Magazine explodes ; Barere's Proclamation of Levy in Mass,
"France risen against Tyrants " (Aug. iii). ' Revolutionary Army '
(anarchic Police-ferce of the Mountam), September 5th-l\th. Law of
the Suspect, Sept. 17th. Lyons, after frightful sufferings, surrenders
to Dubois-Crance (Ociober 9< h) : " 'To be rased from the Earth." Same
day Gorsas at Paris, a Girondin Deputy, captured in a state of out
lawry, is • immediately guillotined ' (Oct. 9f A) : first Deputy who died
in that manner. Execution of the Queen Marie-Antoinette, Wednes
day, Oct. 16th. Execution of the Twenty-two, after trial of some
length, 'Marseillaise sung in chorus' at the scaffold (Oct. Slst). —
General Jourdan has driven Cobourg and the Austrians over the Sambre
again, Oct. 16th (day of the Queen's death) ; Duke of York repulsed
from Dunkirk, 'hke to be swallowed by the tide,' a month before.
179 3 November — December
Reign of Terror, and Terror the Order of the Day. Execution of
d'Orleans Egalite, November 6th; of Madame Roland, Nov. 8th: of
Mayor Bailly, Xoi: 10/A. Goddess of Reason (first of them, at Paris)
sails into the Convention, same day (Nov . 10th) : Plunder of Churches ;
'Carmagnole complete.' Convention "Representatives on Mission:"
Saint-Just and Lebon, at Strasburg, " Strip off your shoes : 10,000 pairs
wanted ; hkewise 1000 beds, — under way in 24 hours " (Nov. 27th).
Spanish War. neglected hitherto, and not successful ; may become
important ? Toulon, dangerously Girondin in dangerous vicinity. Hood
and the English and even "Louis XVII." there ; is besieged, Napoleon
serving in the ArtiUery : is captured, December 19th : " To be rased
from the Earth." Carrier at Nantes : Xoyadings by night, second of
them Dec. 14th .- become " Marriages of the Loire," and other horrors.

276 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
Lebon at Arras. Maignet at Orange. 'Death poured out in great
floods (vomie h grands flots).' Lines of Weissembourg 'retaken by
Saint-Just charging with Peasants ' (ends the Year).
1794
' Revolution eating its own children : ' the H6bertists guillotined,
Anacharsis Clootz among them, March 24th ; Danton himself and the
Dantonists (April 3d), which is the acme of the process. Armies suc
cessful : Pichegru in the Netherlands ; defeat of Austrians, at Moneron,
April 29th; of Austrian Emperor at Turcoing, May 18th: successes of
Dugommier agamst Spain (May 23d), which continue in brilliant series,
till the business ends, and he ends ' killed by a cannon-shot,' six months
hence. June 1st, Howe's Sea-victory ; and Fable of the Vengeur,
General Jourdan : Battle of Fleurus, sore stroke against the Austrian
Netherlands (June 26th).
Conspiracy of Mountain against Robespierre : Tallien and others
desirous not to be * eaten. ' Last scenes of Robespierre : July 28tk
(10 Thermidor, Year 2), guillotined with his Consorts ; — which, un
expectedly, ends the Reign of Terror. Victorious French Armies:
enter Cologne, Ociober 6th ; masters of Spanish bulwarks (Dugommier
shot), Oct. 17th : Duke of York and Dutch Stadtholder in a ruinous
condition. Reaction against Robespierre : * whole Nation a Committee
of Mercy. ' Jacobins Club assaulted by mob ; shut up, November 10th-
12th. Law of Maximum abolished, December 24th. Duke of York
gone home ; Pichegru and 70,000 overrun Holland ; frost so hard,
'hussars can take ships.' 1795
Stadtholder quits Holland, January 19th; glad to get across to
England : Spanish Cities ' opening to the petard ' (Rosas first, Jan. 5th,
and rapidly thereafter, till almost Madrid come in view). Continued
downfall of Sansculottism. Effervescence of luxury; La Cabarrus;
Greek Costumes ; Jeunesse Doree; balls in flesh-coloured drawers. Sans
culottism rises twice in Insurrection ; both times in vain. Insurrection
of Germinal ('12 Germinal,' Year 3, April 1st, 1795); ends by 'two
blank cannon-shot ' from Pichegru.
1795 April— October
Prussia makes peace of Bale (Basel), April 5th ; Spain, Peace of Bale
a three months later. Armies everywhere successful : Catalogue of

CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY 277
Victories and Conquests hung up in the Convention Hall. Famine of
the lower classes. Fouquier-Tinville guillotined (May 8th). Insurrec
tion of Prairial, the Second attempt of Sansculottism to recover power
(' 1 Prairial,' May 20th) ; Deputy F6raud massacred : — issues in the
Disarming and Finishing of Sansculottism. Emigrant Invasion, in
English ships, lands at Quiberon, and is blown to pieces (July 15th-20th) :
La Vendee, which had before been three years, in Revolt, is hereby
kindled into a ' Second ' less important ' Revolt of La Vendee,' which
lasts some eight months. Reactionary " Companies of Jesus," " Com
panies of the Sun," assassinating Jacobins in the Rhone Countries (July-
August). New Constitution : Directory and Consuls, — Two-thirds of
the Convention to be reelected. Objections to that clause. Section
Lepelletier, and miscellaneous Discontented, revolt against it : Insurrec
tion of Vend6miaire, Last of the Insurrections (' 13 Vendemiaire, Year
4/ October 4th, 1795); quelled by Napoleon. On which "The Re
volution," as defined here, ends, — Anarchic Government, if still anarchic,
proceeding by softer methods than that of continued insurrection.

279

APPENDIX JUSTICE PART I
Bv Richard Lodge, M.A., Professor of History in the Uni
versity of Edinburgh.
References : Dareste de la Chavanne, Histoire de 1' Administration en France
(Paris, 1848) ; A. Cheruel,, Histoire de l'Administration Monarchique en France
(Paris, 1855) ; Boiteau, L'Etatde France en 1789 (Paris, 1861) ; Babeau, Le Village
sous I'Ancien Regime (Paris, 1878) ; Ch. V. Langlois, Textes relatifs a l'Histoire du
Parlement depuis les Origines jusqu'en 1314 (Paris, 1888) ; Felix Aubert, Le Par
lement de Paris de Philippe-le-Bel a Charles VII (Paris, 1886) ; and Histoire du
Parlement de Paris de l'Origine a Frangois I (Paris, 1894) ; Bastard d'Estang, Les
Parlements de France (Paris, 1858) ; Charles Desmaze, Le Parlement de Paris
(Paris, i860), and Le Chatelet de Paris (Paris, 1870) ; Alphonse Callery, Histoire
des Attributions du Parlement, de la Cour des Aydes et de la Chambre des Comptes
depuis la Feodalite' jusqu'a la Revolution Frangaise (Paris, 1880) ; F. Merilhou, Les
Parlements de France : leur caractere politique depuis Philippe-le-Bel jusqu'en
1789 (Paris, 1863) ; E. Glasson, Le Parlement de Paris, son r61e politique depuis
le regne de Charles VII jusqu'a la Revolution (Paris, 1901). Gasquet, Precis des
Institutions de l'ancienne France, gives a useful summary ; and reference may
conveniently be made on particular topics to Ludovic Lalanne, Dictionnaire
Historique de la France (Paris, 1877), which contains a very good article s. v.
Parlement; and to Cheniel, Dictionnaire Historique des Institutions de la France
(Paris, 1884). A. Central Jurisdiction.
In the tenth century, when Western Francia or France was finally severed
from the other dominions of the Karolings and became a separate state, the
power of the monarchy was extremely weak and inefficient. The early Cape
tian kings were lords of Paris and of the Ile de France, but outside their own
domain they could exercise very little authority. Within the various duchies
and counties of which their kingdom was made up, the territorial lords were
practically supreme. For the next five centuries the history of France is the
history of the growth of the French monarchy, and under its guidance France
was enabled to play a prominent, in some ways the, most prominent, part
among the states of Europe during the sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth
centuries. Although the religious wars in the later part of the sixteenth cen
tury rendered it necessary to do some of the work afresh, the substantial
victory of the monarchy over opposing forces may be considered to have
been won in the previqus century in the reigns of Charles VII. and Louis XI,

280 APPENDIX
In the history of the growth of royal authority we may note three chief
processes: (i) the great fiefs were gradually absorbed by conquest, inheri
tance or escheat, in the royal domain, so that the king became, not merely
the suzerain of his great vassals, but the direct lord of all his subjects ; (2)
the royal administration and especially the royal jurisdiction was extended
over the whole of France and territorial or seigneurial justice was either
• abolished or else reduced to insignificance ; (3) the mutual jealousy of the
classes or estates was encouraged, and the monarchy was enabled to play off
one class against the other and so to abase each in turn before itself. It is
the second of these processes which gave rise to the judicial system of France
under the Ancien Regime.
The early Capetian kings had a double jurisdiction : (1) within their own
domain they had the same authority as any other great lord, and were aided
in its exercise by a court or council, consisting of the immediate tenants on
the domain ; (2) as suzerains, they were from time to time called upon to
decide disputes between the great tenants-in-chief, and by the essential
principles of feudalism these could only be submitted to the judgment of
their equals, per judicium parium suorum. For their trial, therefore, the king
had to call together some of his tenants-in-chief, and thus to constitute what
came to be known as the "court of peers." Both these bodies, the domain
court and the court of peers, are indiscriminately called in contemporary
documents the curia regis or cour du roy. And under Philip Augustus and
his successors the distinction between the two courts, never very distinct,
became more and more slight. The domain court could, at need, be trans
formed into a court of peers by the addition to it of some of the great vassals
of the crown. But the efficient members of the court were the trained lawyers,
both clerks and laymen, who were introduced by Louis IX., and as the judicial
system became more technical and elaborate, the unlearned barons found
themselves more and more unable to hold their own with their professional
colleagues. The court of the king, thus organised, resembled the English
curia regis of the reign of Henry II. Its business was to aid and advise the
king in all the functions of government, administrative, judicial and financial.
The work of the court was enormously increased in the thirteenth century,
partly by the annexation of great provinces, such as Normandy and Langue
doc, and partly by such deliberate encroachments upon feudal independence
as the encouragement of appeals from the seigneurial courts to the king, and
the reservation of certain cos royaux, which had to be brought in the first
instance for royal decision. To cope with this increased mass of business,
the principle of the division of labour was perforce adopted. In England
the curia gradually split into a concilium ordinarium, a court of king's
bench and of common pleas, and a court of exchequer. So in France the
cour du roy split into three subdivisions, (1) a conseil, or general advising
body ; (2) a judicial court, to which the name parlement (originally applied
to any meeting or discussion) came in time to be exclusively applied ; and
(3) a financial court, the chambre des comptes. There is no precise date
to be given to this differentiation, either in France or in England. In both
countries the change was gradual and due to the pressure of practical needs,
and in both countries the division was very imperfect. The functions of the
different bodies overlapped and the same persons often belonged to more
than one division at the same time.
The great organiser of the administrative system of France was Philippe
le Bel (1285-1314), and it is to his reign that we may attribute, not exactly
the creation, but the final sub-division of the three original courts. From

APPENDIX 281
the beginning of the fourteenth century is to be traced the separate history
of the most famous court of justice in Europe, the parlement du roy, or, as
it came to be called from its fixed home, the Parlement de Paris, just as
the court of common pleas was, for the convenience of suitors, fixed at
Westminster, so the parlement, instead of following the king as the earlier
curia had done, was stationed in Paris. There it took up its abode in the
old royal palace, which was vacated in its favour when the kings in the
fifteenth century quitted the island of the Cite for a more luxurious abode on
the right bank of the Seine. And Philippe le Bel must be credited, not only
with the severance of the parlement from the other parts of the central
administration, but also with its first subdivision into chambers with separate
functions. In an ordinance of his later years (see Langlois, Textes relatifs
a l'Histoire du Parlement, p. 178) we find three such subdivisions : (1) the
Parliament proper, or grande chambre, containing two bishops and two
counts, and under them eleven clerks and eleven laymen ; (2) a chambre des
enquetes, consisting of two bishops and seven other members ; and (3) two
chambres des requites, four members for the Langue d'oc, and seven for the
Langue d'oil or Langue frangaise. But the parlement was not yet a per
manent body : it met twice a year, at Easter and All Saints, each session
lasted only two months, and the members of the court were nominated for
each session. It was not till 1345 that sittings became continuous and life-
membership became the rule.
By the reign of Louis XI. the parlement had become the supreme court
of justice in France, and territorial independence had ceased to be a source
of danger to the authority of the King. All the great provinces except
Brittany had fallen in to the monarchy, and the absorption of Brittany was
close at hand. The enormous growth of the central jurisdiction neces
sitated a double process of specialisation. The work of the Court had to be
curtailed by the creation of provincial parliaments (see below), which were
modelled, both in composition and powers, upon the parent court. The
area within which the parlement of Paris was active was still extensive,
as it included the Ile-de-France, Picardy, Champagne, Brie, Maine, Anjou,
Touraine, Poitou, Angoumois, Berry, with the districts of Bourbon, Niver
nais, Lyonnais, Auvergne, Macon and Auxerre. And while the territorial
limits of the parlements jurisdiction were restricted, the number of its
members and its divisions for special work were increased. It is needless to
trace in detail the various changes made from time to time in its organisation.
In the eighteenth century there were no less than nine chambers or com
mittees sitting for the discharge of judicial duties.
The grande chambre was by far the largest and most important of these
divisions, and is often spoken of as if it were the whole parlement. It was
in this chamber that the peers retained the right of sitting (only exercised on
formal occasions) which had descended to them from their membership of
the original cour du roy. A throne was reserved for the king, whose dele
gated authority was exercised by the parlement when he was not present in
person, but who could in theory resume at any moment the judicial power
which was his by right. Its ordinary members were the senior judges, who
had passed through the work of the lower chambers. Just before its sup
pression the chamber was composed of a premier president, nine presidents
a mortier (so-called because they wore a velvet cap shaped like an inverted
mortar), and thirty-seven counsellors, of whom twenty-five were laymen and
twelve clerks. But the following had also a right to sit : princes of the blood
and peers ; the chancellor and the garde des sceaux with all conseillers d'etat ;

282 APPENDIX
four maitres des requites de I'hotel du roi (see below); the Archbishop of
Paris and the Abbot of Cluny. Before the grande chambre came all appeals
of importance from the local courts ; charges of High Treason ; and cases
of first instance concerning the regale and other crown rights, the peers, the
great officers of the crown, the university and hospitals under royal protec
tion, etc.
At one time there were as many as five chambres des enquetes, but two
were suppressed in 1756. The three which remained at the outbreak of the
Revolution were each composed of two presidents and twenty-four coun
sellors. The chief business of these courts was to conduct a preliminary
enquiry into all appeals sent up to the Parlement. The lesser cases were
settled in the enquHes, but those of importance were simply prepared and
reported upon for the consideration of the grande chambre.
Until the suppression of the parlement by Maupeou in 1770 (see below),
there were two chambres des requites, but only one was restored in 1774. It
contained two presidents and fourteen counsellors called maitres des requetes.
This court decided the lesser cases of first instance which came before the
parlement. During the annual vacation from September to Martinmas the general
business of the parlement was continued in a chambre des vacations. The
first appointment of this chamber was in 1405, and it was confirmed in I4gg
and 1519. It was not really a permanent division of the parlement, as its
members were appointed annually from the grande chambre and the enquetes.
In the eighteenth century it usually consisted of a president and twenty-
four counsellors.
The origin of the tournelle, or criminal court of the parlement, is obscure.
From a very early date it was a custom to hand over criminal cases to a
small number of judges from the grande chambre, and they were tried in the
tournelle, or small tower in the palace.1 There are several references to
such a practice from 1436 onwards. But its final organisation seems to
belong to the reign of Francis I. At the time of the Revolution the tour
nelle contained five presidents, twelve counsellors from the grande chambre,
and four from each chambre des enquetes.
The chambre de la marie was a small committee, consisting of a president
and two counsellors, with cognisance of all cases connected with the fishing
industry. Connected with the parlement by their ordinary duties, though not by
membership, were all the numerous followers of the various branches of the
legal profession. The procureur general, whose office dates back to the
thirteenth century, was an official of immense importance in the criminal
jurisdiction of France. He was not only a public prosecutor, but was also
charged with the superintendence of the police system and of prisons, with
the protection of the royal domain, the maintenance of ecclesiastical disci
pline, etc. During a vacancy he acted as prevSt of Paris. Even more
important in relation to the parlement was the avocat general, who ranked
as chief of the gens du roi, and had often to act as intermediary between the
crown and the contumacious judges. The avocats, who pleaded cases before
the parlement, constituted an exclusive, privileged and dignified body, like the
bar in England, though they had not, as in England, the prospect of promotion
to the bench to stimulate their eloquence. Below them were the notaries,
1 An absurd derivation of the name has been suggested, viz. , that it arose from
the alternation of the members, who were chosen tour d tour from the other
chambers for three or six months at a time.

APPENDIX 283
ushers, clerks and other officials. The bazoche was a famous and often a
turbulent association of the clerks of the palais de justice.
If the Parlement of Paris had been nothing but a great court of justice,
this brief sketch of its organisation and functions might suffice. But its
peculiar and unique prominence in French history is due to the fact that it
claimed to be far more than a court of justice, and though its powers never
equalled its pretensions, it actually was for two centuries the only public
corporation which ventured to offer open and resolute opposition to the
despotism of the crown. To understand this it is necessary to examine with
some attention (i) the manner of appointment of members of the parlement,
and (2) the claim advanced by a corporation of judges to have any voice in
political affairs.
(1) In the middle ages the judges in France, as in England, were appointed
by the crown, at first for temporary sessions, and then for life or during the
royal pleasure. But in the fifteenth century we find a marked and curious
divergence between the history of the two countries. In England, where the
monarchy was never so strong as it became in France, the crown retained the
right both of appointing and (until 1701) of dismissing judges. In the great
struggles of the seventeenth century the control thus exercised over the bench
was perhaps the strongest weapon in the hands of the Stuart kings. In
France, on the other hand, the crown lost, first the right of dismissal, and
then the power of free selection. This was due to a practice which is at the
bottom of many peculiarities in French history, the sale of offices (la venalite
des charges). This practice, so fatal in many ways to the interests of the
monarchy, was gradually introduced, for financial reasons, just at the time
when the monarchy seemed to have won its greatest victory, in the reigns of
Charles VII., Louis XL, Charles VIII. and Louis XII. It was in the last of
these reigns that this ruinous method of raising money became a regular
practice and was extended to membership of the parlement and the other
sovereign courts. This had a double result. In the first place it was necessary
to give security of tenure (inamovibilite). No man would pay a large sum for an
office from which he might be dismissed at any moment, and so the king, in
order to increase the value of his saleable appointments, had to resign the power
of dismissal and to grant a life-tenure to the judges. In the second place it was
desirable to make the offices more attractive by increasing the pay. Hitherto
the judges had a salary (gages) from the crown. To increase this would
constitute a new charge upon the revenue, and would be giving back with one
hand what had been received by the other. But there was a cheaper way of
achieving the same end. There had often been an informal custom by which
the suitors, and especially victorious suitors, gave presents either in money or
kind to the judges. Such presents, at a time when special value was attached
to the rare and expensive products of the east, were called epices. This practice
the better and wiser kings had endeavoured to check or even to prohibit
altogether, so as to give their subjects the boon of gratuitous justice. But in
the fifteenth century these payments became practically compulsory, and in
the seventeenth century they were formally regulated as a normal system,
suitors being taxed in proportion to the length of procedure and the value of
the property at stake. From these two changes arose two important charac
teristics of French justice before the Revolution. It was, on the whole,
impartial and fair, except where the prejudices or interests of the judges
themselves were concerned. On the other hand it was extremely expensive
and dilatory, and this was a frequent cause of grumbling and at times of
formal complaint. The gages or salaries from the crown remained stationary,

284 APPENDIX
and it was the epices of the suitors which furnished the greater part of the
incomes which made the office of judge worth purchasing for a considerable
sum. In the sixteenth century seats in the parlement and other sovereign courts
were sold to the highest bidder on each vacancy. As a financial expedient
this had the defect of bringing to the exchequer occasional windfalls rather
than a steady revenue. Sully, the most conservative of reformers, sought to
remedy the result without altering the cause. In 1604 the existing office
holders were allowed to hold their seats as private property, to transmit them
to their heirs or to sell them for their own benefit, on condition of paying a
droit annuel or paulette (so-called from Charles Paulet, who is said to have
suggested the scheme, and who certainly farmed the proceeds for the first few
years). Attempts were more than once made to abolish the paulette, but
they always met with the energetic and successful resistance of the official
classes. Thus the parlement became a small judicial oligarchy, a hereditary
corporation of judges, who could only be removed by violent or revolutionary
means. The acquisition of hereditary right gave to the members of the
sovereign courts the rank and privileges of nobility. They became the
noblesse de la robe as distinguished from the older noblesse de V'epee. And
they shared with the other members of their class that exemption from ordi
nary taxation which became in the eighteenth century the most cherished
badge of noble rank. Von Sybel is not far from the truth when he says that
the French judges were paid by privileges. And it was their interest in de
fending their privileges which made them the resolute opponents of all serious
attempts to introduce financial reform.
(2) That so anomalous a body as the Parlement of Paris could claim a
voice in the government of France was due to the custom which imposed upon
the parlement the task of registering all public documents, royal edicts, treaties
of peace, etc. This originated at a time when the parlement was still the
submissive agent of the monarchy, and was certainly then regarded as a duty
rather than a right. Yet the fact that such registration was in most cases ne
cessary to give to an edict the force of law could not but suggest the possibility
of remonstrance, or even refusal, if the measure was in any way repugnant
to the members of the court. The kings themselves did not hesitate to
encourage such a practice when it suited their own ends. Thus Louis XI.
revoked the Pragmatic Sanction of Bourges and the parlement refused to
register the decree, thus enabling the king, to his own profit, to withhold
from the pope the concession he had proffered. So Francis I. used the opposi
tion of the parlement as a pretext for evading the humiliating treaty of
Madrid. There seemed little reason to dread the resistance of a body which
had no armed strength behind it, and could be easily coerced. If the par
lement opposed any measure, the king could send lettres de jussion ordering
it to proceed to registration. If these were disobeyed, the final expedient
was a lit de justice. This was a formal session of the parlement, at which
the king appeared in person, and resumed the powers which he had delegated
to the court : adveniente rege cessat magistratus. Registration was ordered
by the king, and all that the parlement could do was to add a note that its
action had been contraint et force.
Yet in spite of its apparent impotence, the opposition of the parlement to
the crown became a matter of very considerable importance in the seventeenth
and eighteenth centuries. The last meeting of the States-General before
1789 was held in 1614, and with them perished any semblance of national
control over the administration. The absence of regular constitutional

APPENDIX 285
machinery, added to the greater independence conferred by the droit annuel,
impelled the parlement to advance pretensions which, in view of its composi
tion and functions, seem ludicrous to Englishmen, and to claim a decisive
veto upon all acts of the government. There can be no doubt that the
similarity of name with the English Parliament, then beginning its great
struggle with the Stuarts, encouraged the French institution to believe that
it could discharge similar functions. Richelieu, with characteristic thorough
ness, met these pretensions by the edict of 1641, which ordered the parlement
to confine itself to its judicial functions and to abstain from all intervention
in affairs of State. His death was followed by the disorders of the Fronde,
when the parlement and the nobles made a last effort to free themselves from
the yoke that had been imposed upon them by the monarchy. Louis XIV.
never forgave the parlement for its share in these disturbances, and a series
of restrictive edicts in his reign culminated in that of 1673, which forbade
the parlement to offer any remonstrance until after the registration of an
edict. With the death of Louis XIV. in 1715 there set in a few years of reaction
ary administration under the regency of Orleans. For his own purposes
Orleans used the parlement to annul the will of the late king, and he rewarded
it by restoring the right of remonstrance. This rendered possible a long and at
times envenomed contest between the court and the parlement, which assumes
a somewhat wearisome prominence in the reign of Louis XV. All sorts of
expedients, lits de justice, exile to Pontoise, threats of wholesale dismissal,
were vainly employed to intimidate the judges. At last in 1770 the Chancellor
Maupeou determined to take a final step. The Parlement de Paris was
abolished, and in its place was created a court of seventy-five members,
nominated by the king and holding office at his pleasure, while their salary
was to be adequate for their dignity and epices were to be abolished. The
provincial parlements were also suppressed, and their duties entrusted to
reconstituted courts (1771). The change, if accomplished at another time
and by other hands, might have been both beneficial and popular. But the
ministry was discredited and detested : the new court, nicknamed the Par
lement Maupeou, never gained the confidence of the people, who had regarded
with approbation the almost heroic, if somewhat selfish and short-sighted,
resistance of the dispossessed judges. It was, accordingly, an extremely
popular act of the young king, Louis XVI., when, on his accession (1774), he
restored the parlements to their former power and organisation, although
shrewd observers, like Voltaire, saw that they were more likely to be the
champions of privilege and reaction than of any real measures of reform.
This was soon discovered when the National Assembly set to work to form
a new constitution, and the old judicial system of France, with all its ano
malies and not a few merits, was swept away in 1790.
The Parlement de Paris was so much the most prominent and picturesque
part of the judicial system, that it requires and receives more detailed con
sideration than any other court. The twelve provincial parlements may be
more briefly dismissed. In a literal sense, they may be looked upon as
local courts, but in a truer sense they were fragments or delegated commis
sions of the central judicature which were stationed, for administrative con
venience, in local centres. Although we find traces at times of rivalry and
ill-feeling between the Parlement of Paris and the parlements de province,
yet on the whole they were united by the defence of common interests and
may be regarded as forming one great corporation. The oldest and most
influential of the local Parlements was that of Toulouse, for the province

286 APPENDIX
of Languedoc. Originally instituted in 1302, it was reunited with the Parle
ment de Paris in 13 12, and was not revived till the reign of Charles VII,
(1443). In the eighteenth century it was divided into a grande chambre, a
tournelle, three chambers of enquetes, and one of requites. The energy and
self-confidence of its members were shown in the vigorous resistance which
they offered to the decrees of the national assembly in 1790. At Grenoble
a parlement was instituted by the dauphin Louis in 1451 and confirmed by
Charles VII. in 1453. Similar courts were created at Bordeaux for Guienne
in 1462 ; at Dijon v for the duchy of Burgundy in 1477 ; at Rouen for Nor
mandy in 1499 ; at Aix for Provence in 1501 ; at Rennes for Brittany in
I553 ! at Pau f°r Beam and French Navarre in 1620 ; at Metz for the Three
Bishoprics in 1633 ; at Tournay for Flanders in 1668 (transferred in 1688
to Douay) ; at Besancon for Franche-Comte' (taking the place of an earlier
parliament at Dole) in 1676 ; and at Nancy for Lorraine after the annexa
tion of that province in 1769. There were also four conseils-souverains in
outlying provinces : at Ensisheim (1657) and after 1698 at Colmar for Alsace;
at Perpignan for Roussillon (1660) ; at Arras for Artois (restored in 1677) ;
and in Corsica (1770). All of these were supreme courts in their respective
districts. While the parlements were the chief agents in the central administration
of justice, there were other sovereign courts which possessed independent
fragments of jurisdiction, especially in matters of finance. The chambre
des comptes was, like the Parlement de Paris, an original subdivision of the
cour du roy, and its separate existence dates from the reign of Philip IV.
Its primary function was to look after the royal domain, which at the time
of its origin was the sole source of royal revenue. It received and audited
the accounts of local collectors ; settled all disputes as to what was due from
those who had to pay to the crown ; and kept a careful register of all edicts
concerning the domain, of all transfers of property, and of lettres d'anoblisse-
ment. The chamber was made stationary in Paris in 1319, and the appoint
ment of its members followed the same changes as have been traced in the
case of the Parlement de Paris. Though far less prominent in history than
the latter court, the chambre des comptes was enabled by the practice ot
registration to advance similar claims to a right of remonstrance and from
time to time to oppose the monarchy. In the fifteenth century it obtained
a separate procureur-general and avocat-general, and in the eighteenth century
it was composed of a premier president, twelve presidents, seventy-eight
maitres des comptes, thirty-eight correcteurs, and eighty-two auditeurs. Its
jurisdiction had, however, been limited by the creation of provincial chambres
des comptes at Rouen, Grenoble, Nantes, Aix, Dole, Blois, Pau, Metz, Dijon
and MontpeUier.
In 1355 and 1356, when the English War had involved France in grave
financial difficulties, the States- General sought to add to the revenue from
domain by the institution of indirect taxes, a tax upon salt and upon the
sale of certain commodities. The levy of these new impositions, collectively
known as aides, required a new machinery in addition to the chambre des
comptes. Hence arose the cour des aides, which became a permanent court
under Charles V. Its functions with regard to the indirect taxes were similar
to those discharged by the chambre des comptes in connection with the domain.
It consisted in 1789 of a first and nine other presidents and fifty-four coun
sellors, and a procureur general and three avocats-generaux were attached to
it. Most of the provinces which had a local chambre des comptes had also
a local cour des aides. In some the two courts were combined together, or

APPENDIX 287
one or other was attached to the provincial parliament. [On the difficult
question as to the precise limits of the financial jurisdiction of parlement,
chambre des comptes and cour des aides, see Callery, Histoire des Attributions
du Parlement, de la Cour des Aydes, et de la Chambre des Comptes depuis
la Feodalite jusqu'a la Revolution Frangaise (Paris, 1880).]
In the fourteenth century the French kings gained an important victory
for centralisation by establishing the principle that coinage was a royal right.
Hitherto questions pertaining to the currency had concerned only the domain
and came before the chambre des comptes. In 1358 a separate cour des
monnaies was created, and in 1551 it was made a cour souverain, its members
taking rank immediately after those of the cour des aides. Its jurisdiction
included all charges against officials and workmen of the mints, money
changers, jewellers, and generally all concerned with manufacture or trade in
precious metals. It consisted at the time of its abolition in 1790 of a premier
president, eight presidents, and thirty-five conseillers. From 1704 to 1771
there was a separate cour des monnaies at Lyons.
Jurisdiction in the department oieaux et for its, originally belonging to the
parlement, was given in 1558 to a court in Paris known as the table de
marbre. Similar courts were created locally in connection with the provincial
parlements. These bodies, though they had a large amount of business in
nearing appeals against the action of local officers, never attained to the
dignity of sovereign courts.
The chdtelet was geographically a central court, and it is of great pro
minence in the history of France. But in strict theory it is the local court
of the prevote of Paris, and only differs from the courts of other privates on
account of its position in the capital and the consequent importance of its
functions. The institutions enumerated above constitute the normal machinery of
central jurisdiction in France before the Revolution. But side by side with
them there existed what was, in origin and theory, an exceptional jurisdiction,
and this was in practice almost as active and important as the work of the
ordinary courts. An illustration from English history will serve to make the
matter clear. In England the ordinary exercise of royal jurisdiction was
delegated in the thirteenth century to the great courts of King's Bench,
Common Pleas and Exchequer. But the king did not surrender his judicial
power, and as time went on he was called upon to exercise it more and more.
Hence arose, side by side with the ordinary courts, the jurisdiction of the
concilium ordinarium or Privy Council, and of its numerous off-shoots such
as the Court of Chancery, the Star Chamber, the High Commission, etc. In
France we can trace a similar course of events. The king never abdicated his
judicial power. He could, if he chose, preside in the Parlement de Paris,
when the session became a lit de justice and the personal authority of the
king overrode the power of the ordinary counsellors. He had the right of
evocation, i.e., he could transfer a suit from any court to another or to his own
council. He could appoint special judicial commissions for the trial of any
particular case. He could, of course, grant a pardon from any sentence, and
he possessed a power of arbitrary imprisonment by lettres de cachet.
In the exercise of his judicial authority the king was aided, as in the other
work of government, by his conseil. So burdensome did this judicial work
become mat it was found necessary in 1497 to create a new court, the grand
conseil, which bears in its origin the same relation to the conseil du 'roy as
the English Chancery Court bore to the concilium ordinarium. But the
French court, though it was recognised as a cour souveraine, never played so

288 APPENDIX
important a part as its English analogue. Its jurisdiction was mainly con
cerned with disputes connected with administration, and with cases touching
ecclesiastical temporalities, though questions as to the regale were specially
reserved for the grande chambre of the Paris parlement. The grand
conseil was less independent, or at any rate less obstructive than the parle
ment. Dubois, when he quarrelled with the parlement about the Bull
' Unigenitus,' tried to humiliate his opponents by extending the powers of the
grand conseil, and even had the Bull registered by it. In 1753, with the
same object, Louis XV. handed over all ecclesiastical questions to the more
submissive court. In 1771 Maupeou abolished the grand conseil, not because
it had given any offence, but because he wished its members to fill the new
courts which he was forming to take the place of the dissolved parlement.
But in 1774 the old judicial machinery was restored, and the grand conseil
continued to exist till 1790. It was composed in its last days of a premier
president, four presidents a mortier, and forty-eight counsellors. Its sessions
were held in the Louvre.
In spite of the creation of this court, the judicial work of the royal
council continued to be very heavy, and in the seventeenth and eighteenth
centuries we find it in the hands of a regular committee of the council,
called the conseil des parties, which sat under the presidency of the
Chancellor. In some ways this was the most important and efficient court
in France, because it represented an omnipotent executive authority, and
also because its special duty was to facilitate and strengthen the work of
administration. Its nearest equivalent in English History is the Court of
Star-Chamber under the Tudors. Before it were brought most of the suits
which were "evoked" by royal authority from the lower courts, important
cases affecting officers of the crown, and appeals against the action of the
local intendants.
The preparation of cases for the consideration of the conseil des parties
was in the hands of a body of men known as the maitres des requites de
I'hotel du roi. These are to be carefully distinguished from the maitres des
requetes du parlement, though at an early period the distinction was by no
means clearly marked. These men, who were under the control of the
Chancellor, were not unlike the English clerks in Chancery in the Middle
Ages. They acted as rapporteurs to the royal council. All administrative
appeals, all demands for the evocation of suits or for the quashing of judicial
decisions, came in the first instance before them. They prepared all docu
ments for the great seal. There were about eighty of these officials, but
only half of them were in attendance on the council for alternate periods of
three months. The other half formed a judicial court, called les requetes de
I'hotel, which was the court of first instance for suits in which persons were
involved who had letters of committimus. These letters, which were granted
to nearly all members of the official and privileged classes in France,
exempted the holders from ordinary jurisdiction and entitled them to bring
their cases before the hotel du roi. This system of droit administratif (see
Dicey, Law of the Constitution, xii.), by which servants of the state are
protected from the rules of ordinary law as enforced in the ordinary courts —
a system for which there is no name in English — is one of the dominant
features of the judicial administration of France. It undoubtedly lent itself
to serious abuses under the Ancien Regime, but the system was so deeply
rooted in the French mind that the Revolution not only failed to effect its
destruction, but systematised it and gave it a definite procedure and termin
ology which it had not possessed before.

APPENDIX 289
The maitres des requites de I'hotel formed the great nursery of French
administrators. Most of the prominent ministers of the eighteenth century
began their official career as members of this body, from which were usually
chosen the intendants, the conseillers d'itat, and the secretaries of state.
B. Local Jurisdiction.
The local administration of justice in France is rendered obscure, partly
because the monarchy retained, in order to make money by their sale, a number
of offices which were practically obsolete, and partly because judicial functions
were never sharply divided from financial and general business. The earliest
royal officials under the Capet kings were the prevots of the original duchy
of Paris. They were busied with all branches of administration, and looked
after all the interests of the King in his domain. By far the most important
of the prevots was the prevbt of Paris, whose court came to be known as the
chatelet from the ancient fortress, part of which dated back to Roman times,
in which it sat. In later days it was split into three chambers, in which
were respectively judged civil suits, criminal cases, and appeals from lesser
courts. The importance of the chdtelet, as the chief criminal court in the
capital, may be measured by the fact that in 177 1 there were more than
1,550 of its agents at work in Paris.
As the royal domain increased, and especially after the great acquisitions
of Philip Augustus, the number of the prevdts was increased until it became
inconveniently large. To simplify and centralise the administration, new
officials, called baillis, were appointed in the thirteenth century, and their
district, which was larger than a prevote, was called a bailliage. In Langue
doc, after its annexation, similar officers were created, but they were called
senechaux, and their districts senechaussees. The baillis and senechaux, to
whom the prevdts became subordinate, may be compared with the English
sheriffs in the Norman and Plantagenet times. Like the sheriffs they
superintended within their district justice, finance and military organisation.
Like the sheriffs they were first employed and promoted as royal officers,
and then regarded by their employer with jealousy and suspicion. Gradually
their powers were taken away or carefully restricted. Their financial ad
ministration was carefully supervised by the chambre des comptes, and many
of their functions in this department were in the fourteenth century handed
over to the elus. The command of the local troops was taken from them
and entrusted to special military officers. Their jurisdiction, once very
extensive, was subordinated by the encouragement of appeals to the parlement,
and was practically annihilated by the creation of prisidiaux in the sixteenth
century. Thus, again like the English sheriffs, the baillis sunk to the posi
tion of purely ornamental officials, with no important function at all. Their
district, the bailliage or senechaussee, became as obsolete as their powers,
until it was revived in 1789 as an electoral division for the choice of deputies
to the States-General.
There were a number of local officials whose functions were mainly
financial, but who had judicial duties in connection with finance. The chief
of these were (1) the tresoriers, who collected the dues from the domain and
accounted for them to the chambre des comptes; (2) the elus, who were
originally appointed by the States-General of 1356 in connection with the
new taxes or aides which were then imposed (their district was called an
Hection, and they were subordinated to the cour des aides) ; (3) thereceveurs-
VOL. IIL 19

290 APPENDIX
generaux created in the sixteenth century. An edict of 1577 divided France
into sixteen districts, in each of which was appointed a bureau des finances.
Each bureau contained two tresoriers, two receveurs-generaux, and three
other members. These districts were called generalites, and by 1789 their
number had grown from sixteen to thirty-three. The elections in those pro
vinces in which they existed (there were 179 elections in the eighteenth
century) were now subdivisions of the generalite, and the elus were sub
ordinated to the control of the bureaux. The generalite, originally instituted
for financial reasons, remained until the Revolution the chief administrative
division of France.
The most important judicial change of the sixteenth century was the
creation of a court midway between the parlements and the courts of the
bailliages. This was the prisidial, composed of nine judges who tried with
out appeal all civil cases in which property not exceeding 250 livres in value
was involved. From 250 to 500 livres, they could try the case, but subject to
appeal to a parlement. They had also a criminal jurisdiction similiar to that
of the baillis, whom they practically superseded. The number of presidiaux
was originally thirty-two, but was afterwards increased to a hundred.
By the eighteenth century most of the presidiaux had fallen into such
decay that seats in them were hardly saleable. The chief causes of this were,
(1) the old money limits were retained though the value of money had
enormously decreased ; and (2) the number of persons who had letters of
committimus had been lavishly multiplied. Thus most of the local courts
had hardly any work to do, and their profits were proportionately small.
Another cause of the declining importance of local jurisdiction was the
appointment of the most famous and influential agents of the central ad
ministration, the intendants. In the sixteenth century it was a not uncommon
practice to send out maitres des requetes de Vh&tel into the provinces with
special commissions. Richelieu appointed similar officials and made them
permanent. Their full title was Intendants of justice, police and finance,
and their district was the generalite. Their posts were never sold, and they
could be dismissed at pleasure. They were thus completely under the con
trol of the central government, and there was never any attempt on their part
to obtain independence. From the first they were regarded with bitter
jealousy both by the nobles and by the parlements. One of the earliest demands
of the Fronde was for their suppression, and an edict to that effect was
actually extorted by the Parlement de Paris (July 13th, 1648). But the
failure of the Fronde was followed by the revival of the intendants, and
the reign of Louis XIV. witnessed their establishment in every generalite and
an enormous increase in their powers. Each intendant had a subdeUgu'e,
nominated by himself.
The intendant was not primarily a judicial officer, any more than the
conseil du roi was primarily a court of justice. But the conseil was a court
of justice, and the intendant had a dominant voice in controlling local juris
diction. In fact the manifold functions of the intendant may be best grasped
by regarding him as the agent and representative of the dominant council.
And his influence was the greater because it was from his reports and those
of his colleagues that the council received the information and the sugges
tions upon which the royal edicts were based. The efficient government of
France, apart from the carrying on of routine duties, was in the hands of the
council and its trusted agents. As De Tocqueville says (p. 130 of the Eng
lish translation), " the administrative engine built up was so vast, so compli
cated, so clumsy, and so unproductive, that at last it was left swinging on

APPENDIX 291
in space, while a more simple and handy instrument of government was
framed beside it ; and this really performed the duties which these innumer
able officials were supposed to be doing."
One great object of the local administration which the central government
built up in France had been to supplant or destroy the territorial power of
the nobles and especially the seigneurial right of justice. This object had
been satisfactorily achieved long before the Revolution. In the Middle
Ages the feudal lords had enjoyed very extensive power, haute, moyenne,
or basse justice according to their rank and influence. Haute justice included
criminal cases, and its holder could erect a gallows and a pillory. But these
distinctions had long disappeared before 1789. It is true that seigneurial
justice remained, but it had been immensely curtailed, and it had lost all real
independence. The surviving rights were valued, not as a basis of power ,
but as a source of revenue. The lord no longer took any personal part in
jurisdiction, and his authority consisted merely in the right to appoint a
judge to represent him. And even in this the government stepped in to
direct his choice. A series of edicts prescribed a number of qualifications
for the seigneurial judges, with the result that the office was usually en
trusted to educated and capable men, instead of to mere tools of the lord.
And their functions were narrowly limited. Ever since the thirteenth
century a number of cases, such as treason, sedition, false coinage, etc.,
had been reserved, as cas royaux, to the justice of the king, and the number
of these cases had been steadily increased. Also appeals from the decisions
of the seigneurial courts to the parlements had been, first allowed, and then
encouraged. In this we see the constant policy of the French government
to gain the favour of the people by protecting them against arbitrary
oppression on the part of the nobles. One benefit, however, they failed to
grant, in local as in central administration, viz., gratuitous justice. The
seigneurial judges were ill-paid, and they gained their income by exacting
contributions from the suitors. The less they had to do, the higher their
charges became. It was as necessary to pay the local judges for the decision
of a petty case, as it was to pay the grande chambre for the settlement of an
important appeal. The multiplicity of local tribunals in the provinces,
where the seigneurial judges sat side by side with the royal presidiaux and
prevots, with the intendants and sub-delegates, constituted a serious burden
upon the people. But it had one beneficial result. It spread through
France a number of trained and educated lawyers, familiar with local needs
and capable of giving expression to them. This serves in some measure to
explain the marked ability shown in many of the electoral assemblies in 1789.
It was these trained lawyers who drew up the cahiers of grievances, often
admirable both in matter and style, and it was from amon? them that were
chosen many of the most competent delegates of the Tiers-Etat in the States-
General.

292

JUSTICE PART II
By The Editor
The judicial changes made by the Revolution were not by any means so
absurd as the administrative changes : there were many good lawyers in the
Constituent, and although the codification of law was not begun before the
Committee of the Convention, appointed for that purpose in the summer of
1793, and although it was not completed till 1804, it was evident from the
first that the droit coutumier would get the better of the droit ecrit, in spite
of the protests of the Southern lawyers.
In the meantime, with the abolition of the provinces, all provincial privi
leges and customs, legal as well as administrative, were swept away, and
yet no one system of law was substituted for the old diversities : until the
end of the Convention, it was impossible to say what law any one judge-
departmental or district — was administering.
The reorganisation of justice is heralded in a law of Oct. ist, 1789, which
(Helie, Les Constitutions de la France, i. p. 45) asserts the strange principle
of election of judges, and declares that, though in the name of the King, justice
must be administered by legally established tribunals according to the prin
ciples of the Constitution. The first actual blow at the Parlements was
dealt on Nov. 3rd, 1789, on the motion of Lameth, that for the moment
the legal business of the country was to be transacted by the Chambres de
Vacation only. Meanwhile the amount of compensation for the judicial
offices to be abolished was fixed at 350 millions. On August 16th — 24th, 1790,
further and more detailed legislation was carried, which (Helie, i. 146, sqq.)
abolished sale of office and made justice gratuitous ; all judges were made
elective ; the form of election was through the " secondary electors," and
office was tenable for six years, when a judge might be re-elected. Thouret's
committee proposed that the King should have the power of selecting the
judge from candidates proposed by the electors, and this proposal was only
lost by 53 votes, a fact which shows that the assembly was alive to the
dangers of an elective magistracy (Helie, i. 159). Once elected, a judge
might be shifted from one court to another without the necessity of re
election (Helie, i. 159). The King had to confirm elections and hand over
the patents to the judges, but he had no power to refuse them. A judge
had to be thirty years old or more, and either to have practised at the bar or
sat on the bench for five years previous to election : judges were not to legis
late or make reglements, but to refer to the assembly if a law required
interpretation or if a new law was wanted. The legislative, judicial and
administrative bodies were specifically separated. To all citizens was given
the right to plead their own causes either verbally or in writing. There

APPENDIX 293
were to be Elective Juries of at least twelve for criminal cases, and the
prisoner was to have the right of challenging twenty jurors without cause
assigned ; juries in civil cases were rejected after some discussion ; much
encouragement was given to arbitration ; privileged justice was abolished :
causes were not to be delayed, but to come up in their regular order ;
measures were to be taken for the simplification of civil procedure ; the
criminal code to be subject to perpetual revision.
hjuge de paix and two prudhommes (assessors), to be elected biennially by
the " primary electors " in each canton, and in each town of over 2,000 inhabi
tants, had jurisdiction in matters concerning personal property only, without
an appeal where the property involved was of less than 50 liv. in value ; these
courts also dealt with cases of local disputes, slanders, assault and battery
and the like, when not coming within the cognisance of the Criminal Courts :
appeals from the Juges de Paix lay to the juges de district. In each district
there was to be a Civil Tribunal of five judges (and four suppliants) — in cases
where there was a town in the district of 50,000 inhabitants or upwards, six
judges sitting in two courts — they were to have jurisdiction, in addition to
appeals from the Juges de Paix, in all personal property cases, except such as
were cognisable by the Juges de Paix and also, excepting affaires de commerce,
in districts where there were Tribunaux de Commerce (vide infra) ; the limit was
an involved value of 100 liv. personalty, and for real property 50 liv. Appeals
from these tribunals were much discouraged, but an arrangement was intro
duced by which parties could agree to appeal to any district tribunal in
France. The District Tribunals constituted by this new law were far too numerous ;
there were 544 Tribunals in all, and the result was that the judges were both
idle and inexperienced. (The Constitution of the year III. saw this, and sub
stituted Departmental Tribunals ; an error in the opposite direction (Helie, i.
454, 474).) Some of the commissaires du roi were to practise in each court :
their duties were to insist on the enforcement of laws which concern public
order : to see that the interests of absent parties were not neglected : they were
to insist on the observance of the regular forms and, after judgment, on the
execution of the laws. To the innumerable Municipalities was unfortun
ately given the entire system of police, with only an ill-defined appeal to
the district tribunals.
Commercial courts of five judges each were established in commercial
centres : they had the final decision in commercial cases where not more than
1,000 liv. were involved : as these judges were elected by an assembly of
merchants, bankers, etc., they would probably be local and experienced
business men. On Sept. nth, 1790, regular " Administrative Tribunals " were
established to have cognisance of matters concerning tax-collecting, public
works, high roads, police.
Paris, that is the City and Department, was (by the law of Aug. 25th,
1790) to have six civil Tribunals each with five juges, four suppliants and a
commissaire du roi : and (by the law of Sept. 25th, 1790) (Helie, i. 168) a
Juge de Paix in each section.
By a decree of Nov. 27th, 1790, the new judicial system was augmented
by the establishment of a Cour de Cassation (Helie, i. 185, sqq.) which had
jurisdiction over all the lower courts except the juges de paix when judging
en dernier ressort; but the decisions of this court were restricted to the
annulling of previous judgment on account of bad law, errors in procedure,
etc. ; it could not pronounce a judgment of its own. The judges of the Cour
de Cassation were elected by the departmental authorities, forty-two at a time

294 APPENDIX
for four years ; forty-two departments being drawn to elect at the first elec
tion, the remaining forty-one electing at the next.
By laws of Jan. 20th, and Feb. 25th, 1791, a Criminal Tribunal was estab
lished in each department, — apresidentnamed by theelectorsof the department,
and three judges chosen to serve every three monthsfrom the District Tribunals
(this was the only point in which the legislators condescended to copy old
French Law) : also a public accuser elected by the department for six years ;
this last is a very curious item, as it shows how profound was the mistrust of
the executive : the public accuser is in fact ' the voice of common fame : ' the
executive might arrest a man suspected of crime but it might not bring him
to judgment. Small criminal cases were cognisable by Juges de Paix ; but
there was to be a King's Commissary in each tribunal and the accuser might
hear what he had to say.
Finally, on May 15th, 1791, a. High Court was established at Orleans for
trying persons accused of treason (Use-nation) ; four judges and a jury of
twenty-four, the latter chosen from a list of persons elected, two by each
department, biennially : they can only act on accusations made by the Legis
lative Assembly : royal pardon is no bar to an impeachment before this court :
the four judges are chosen by lot from the Cour de Cassation : it is usually
said that the judges in this court were nominated by the King : the text of
the constitution, as printed by M. Helie, expressly says the reverse (pp. 2go
and 230).
It is probable that if the old judicial system was too complicated, the new
one reproduced that error : Mirabeau (writing to la Marck, Bacourt, i. 437)
says that the new system was far too complicated.
Again, if the new system was less expensive, it was certainly less pure:
we have seen that the judges of the Ancien Regime were at least independent
and in practice irremovable ; the elective judges of the new regime were
under the most direct control of the new mob-sovereign, and to expect pure
justice from a bench so constituted was foolish. At the same time there
was much that was good in the new judicial system ; it is at any rate less
easy to point out in it glaring absurdities than in the new administrative
system.

295

THE FRENCH ARMY IN THE REVOLUTION
By Christopher T. Atkinson, M.A., Fellow of Exeter College,
Oxford
Authorities : Hauterive, L' Armee sous la Revolution [Paris, 1894 : especially
good for the attitude of the troops towards the Ancien Rigime and towards
the Revolution, but gives practically no references and no statistics] ; Duruy,
L'Armee Royale en 1789 [Paris, 1888 : careful and fairly complete, but gives
more about the organisation and administration of the Army than about its ten
dencies, ideas and sympathies] ; Chuquet, Les Guerres de la Revolution [Paris :
a series published at various dates and dealing in great detail with the campaigns
of 1792-3: Vols. i. ("La Premiere Invasion Prussienne "), ii.( "Valmy"), iii.
(" La Retraite de Brunswick ") give a complete account of the first campaign in the
East of France, with copious references, etc. : vol. xi. brings the series down to
" Hondschoote " ; the chapters in vol. i. on the French and Prussian armies are of
great value] ; Dubail, Precis de l'Histoire Militaire [Paris, 1879 : gives a few par
ticulars as to the organisation, tactics, etc. , of the Republican armies] ; and other
works.
The great victories won by French arms between 1792 and 1815 have not
always been assigned to their true causes. The ardent patriotism and fervid
enthusiasm with which Frenchmen rallied to repel the invasion of 1792, the
great organising genius of Carnot and of Bonaparte, the new spirit of Liberty,
Fraternity and Equality, of which Valmy and Jemmappes are said to be the
first-fruits, these and other reasons are often given, but one hears very little
about the reforms by which the War Ministers of the Ancien R'egime between
1763 and 1789 had laid the foundation for subsequent successes. It would be
a great mistake to suppose that the work of Choiseul, of Saint-Germain and
of Segur had entirely perished with the Monarchy which they served, or to
overlook the fact that the Army which checked Brunswick and saved the
Republic in 1792 was only the old Army of the Bourbon Monarchy in a
slightly different aspect.
In 1789 the "paper strength" of the French Army was some 180,000,
besides 55,000 Militia as a reserve. [N.B. — The various estimates differ
between 160,000 and 180,000, but Duruy (" L'Armee Royale en 1789," pp. 7-g)
gives 181,000.] Of these the Maison du Roi accounted for 8,000, one half
belonging to the Gardes Frangaises, the regiment which was soon to earn
an unenviable notoriety for ill-discipline by being the first in which serious
disorders occurred, while the faithful but unfortunate Swiss amounted to
1,000. But the Maison du Roi was no longer the magnificent force which
had decided the day at Steenkirk and won such fame under Louis XIV. ; it
had not been in action since Fontenoy and had lost much of its old prestige.
Indeed it was felt that it was " under a King like Louis XVI. merely a costly
anachronism " (Duruy, p. 49), as was shown by the disbanding of several
corps, amongst others the Grenadiers a Cheval and the Mousquetaires, and

296 APPENDIX
the reduction of the strength of the rest in 1775. But a more important
change had been effected among the infantry of the line. Hitherto regiments
had differed in organisation, in establishment, in pay, in privileges, in their
relations to the general administration of the Army, according as they
belonged to the Vieux (the oldest regiments in the Army, tracing their
descent from the bandes raised by Francis I., the senior of which was the
regiment de Picardie), to the Petits Vieux (e.g., the Auvergne, which
dated back to Henry IV.), or were regiments royaux (g in number),
regiments des princes (10), regiments a private (i.e., free from the Provost
Marshal's jurisdiction and forming their own courts-martial), regiments de
gentilshommes, regiments des provinces, or regiments fournis de I'ustensile
(i.e., provided with baggage and camp equipment by the King) (Duruy,
pp. 51-53). This chaos was now reduced to order, and practical uni
formity in organisation and equipment introduced, each regiment having
a definite establishment of two battalions each of ten companies, one being
a grenadier company and one light infantry. The Rigiment du Roi, which
had four battalions, and the 12 regiments of light infantry, which had only
one apiece, were the only exceptions to this rule. Of foreigners there were
23 regiments of infantry of the line, n being Swiss, 8 German, 3 Irish
and 1 Italian, while in May 1778 to each of the 78 ordinary regiments of the
line was attached a battalion of militia (known as garrison battalions)
to serve as dep6t in case of war. The Militia also included 3 regiments
of royal grenadiers and 14 regiments provinciaux, 7 of them being artillery,
5 pioneers and 2 gendarmerie for Corsica and Paris, and were raised by
ballot in a manner which bore very heavily on the classes subjected to it,
as exemptions were readily obtained even by the lesser bourgeoisie. This
service was exceedingly unpopular, as in case of war the militiamen were
not discharged when their nominal period of 6 years' service expired, and
were even drafted without their consent into the Regulars to fill up the gaps
(cf. Duruy, pp. 141-149). Another reform was the large increase in light
troops after the Seven Years' War (Duruy, p. 55), the light infantry and
light cavalry being increased, while the comparatively useless heavy cavalry
were reduced, 6 regiments being disbanded and the rest cut down from 4
squadrons apiece to 3. There were in 1789 24 regiments of " cavalry," 2 of
"carabineers," 18 of "dragoons" (all these counted as "heavies"), 12 of
chasseurs and 6 of "hussars" (these "light cavalry" had 4 squadrons
per regiment), a total of 204 squadrons, averaging perhaps 150 strong. The
artillery included 7 regiments each of two battalions, besides 6 companies of
miners and 10 of pioneers, the engineers having no rank and file but only
some 300 officers. In these " scientific arms " France was well ahead of
all other powers (Duruy, p. 158), the reforms of Valliere and Gribeauval,
the latter the greatest artillerist of the age, having had great results. An
uniform standard of construction had been introduced at the different arsenals,
together with many technical improvements in manufacture of the greatest
importance (Duruy, pp. 162, 163), the multiplicity of types prevailing among
the guns in use had been reduced, and while the 24-pounders and 16-pounders
had been relegated to the siege-train, lighter pieces, which could co-operate
freely with the other arms, had taken their place. In a word, the way had been
paved for the great achievements of the French artillery under the Revolution
and the Empire. Similarly it was universally acknowledged that the French
engineers were unequalled in the other Armies of Europe, for even in the
days of Frederick II. the Prussian Army had been distinctly weak in this
branch, weaker far than the Austrians, who, in their turn, had to own the

APPENDIX 297
superiority of the French (Duruy, pp. 175-184). In administration the
French Army left more to be desired: the Supply Department had been
efficient enough under Louis XIV., but had broken down under the different
conditions which prevailed in the more distant campaigns of 1741-1748 and
1757-1762. Choiseul and Saint-Germain had tried hard to effect reforms, but
maladministration, extravagance and inefficiency seemed too deeply rooted
to be easily dislodged ; the contractors continued to flourish and grow rich.
Nevertheless in the Medical Department and in the hospitals a series of
reforms had made France well ahead of Europe in 1789 (cf. Duruy, p. 200),
and the reorganisation of the Supply Department in March 1788 might have
been equally successful had it only had time to get into working order (ibid.,
p. ig6). In like manner the careful and systematic division of the country
into 17 commandements en chef (March ioth, 1788), and the formation of
permanent divisions and brigades (cf. Duruy, pp. 60-64), was overthrown
before it had had a fair chance, but the influence of the tactical teaching of
Guibert, who died in 1791 at the early age of 47, can be clearly traced in the
wars of the Republic (cf. Duruy, pp. 250-254). Such work as fell to the lot
df the French Army in the war of 1778-1783 was done in a fashion which
testified to the improvements effected, and as the chief obstacles to these
and wider reforms lay in those privileges and vested interests on which the
Revolution declared war, it is not wonderful that when the Army fell into
the strong hands of Carnot success should have crowned the efforts of
France. The Revolution inherited from the Ancien Regime an Army with
great possibilities ; while it wrecked the Navy it only purged the Army and
made it capable, now that it was freed from the incubus of Court favour and
of privilege, of profiting by the improvements which the last years of the
Ancien Regime had introduced. If the Revolution had had to create an
entirely new Army all the fervour and "patriotism" of the volunteers of
1791 and 1792 could hardly have saved it even from the mild attacks of the
Coalition ; it was the Army of the Monarchy transformed into the Army of
the Revolution which preserved the Republic.
It is in the conditions of service prevailing in the Army of the Monarchy
and in the relations of officers to men that one must seek for the explanation
of this change, and for the reason why the effect of the Revolution on the
Army was so much less disastrous than its influence on the Navy of
France. The officers must be taken first. From the standpoint of pro
fessional attainments they certainly left a good deal to be desired : brave,
adventurous and high-spirited almost to a fault, they were for the most part
ignorant of the military art, neglectful of their duties, idle, quarrelsome
and overbearing towards civilians. But there was practically no incentive
to make an officer devote himself to the study of his profession. Promotion
and the giving of appointments and places went almost entirely by favouritism
(cf. Duruy, pp. 76-78 ; Hauterive, p. 25). Court favour, the friendship of
a Royal mistress or favourite, family influence, money, were all more
powerful than merit. The majority of the regimental officers were drawn
from the lesser noblesse, who, in common with the bourgeoisie, had little
chance of obtaining advancement ; indeed, while a bourgeois might buy his
promotion, the provincial noble was too poor for that. It is true that the
purchase of commissions was in 1789 almost extinct, thanks to the ordinance
of 1776 on the subject (cf. Duruy, p. 74) — the Ancien Regime was in this
respect almost a hundred years ahead of England — but the absence of a regular
system of promotion and the glut of officers, especially in the higher ranks
(there were over 2,000 officers of the rank of Colonel or higher, and

298 APPENDIX
the Staff of the Army mustered 1,159, mainly holders of sinecures, in 1789),
were most unfavourable to efficiency. When young nobles in their cradles
received the command of regiments over grizzled veterans without influence
at Court, when there were 36,000 officers, only 13,000 of whom were actually
with the colours, in an Army of 180,000 (Hauterive, p. 26), the rest merely
holding commissions because they obtained in this way that State sup
port which every nobleman considered his due (ibid.), when out of a
military budget of 91,000,000 livres 47,000,000 were devoted to the payment
of the officers, when these officers were, in Saxe's words, "mal instruits,
plus mal exerces, ne connaissant pas le soldat, a peine connus de lui en
temps de guerre, jamais en temps de paix," when Belleisle was forced to
complain of the want of subordination among the junior officers, who, as
nobles, felt themselves the social equals of their superiors (cf. Duruy, pp.
gi-93), when as a rule the officers were completely out of touch with their
men and left nearly all the work to the non-commissioned officers (Hauterive,
pp. 8-15), it is not wonderful that M. Chuquet goes to the length of calling
the emigration "a blessing in disguise" (La Premiere Invasion Prussienne,
pp. 67-69). The fact that even under the Monarchy the sous-officiers had
done the greater part of the work of regimental administration goes far to
explain the readiness with which they filled the vacancies left by the
imigres ; they were on the whole a good set of men, old soldiers who had
seen service and who embodied the regimental traditions and feeling (Duruy,
p. 126 ; cf. Hauterive, p. 19). Saint-Germain had tried, though without success,
to open the commissioned ranks to them, but the ordinance of July ist 1788,
which forbade the promotion of privates to be corporals, or of corporals to
be sergeants without due examination, bears out the statement that one
result of the American War had been to attract to the Army young men
of a rather higher class and of better education, among whom were Hoche,
Jourdan and Marceau (Duruy, pp. 127-130). Not divided from the rank
and file, as the noble officers were, by prejudice and caste-feeling, the sous-
officiers seem as a whole to have enjoyed the confidence of the men and to
have been in touch with them. " Nowhere, " says M. Hauterive (p. 1), " was
the gulf between nobles and people so widely felt as in the Army . . .
there was between the officers and the men a world of prejudices." More
over, in zeal and in professional attainments the sous-officiers seem to have
surpassed the officers. They had nothing but their own ability to which to
look for promotion. Achille Duch&telet said that the officers were to the
sergeants as amateurs to professionals (cf. Chuquet, 1. 67), and he is sup
ported by the testimony of many other witnesses, among them Bouille and
Lafayette. In theory the rank and file were raised by voluntary enlistment, and the
employment of force or false pretences was strongly discouraged, but in
practice fraud and deception played a large part in the recruiting system,
which had fallen into the hands of " crimps " of a low class, ruffians who
found ready victims among ne'er-do-weels, runaway apprentices, lackeys
out of place, loafers and " broken men " of every description, to whom the
Army was as a rule a refuge from destitution or from justice (Duruy, pp.
26-29). Soldiers of fortune, they had the virtues and the vices of their class,
turbulent, drunken, dissolute, needing a strong hand to keep them within
bounds, but brave, spirited in attack, stubborn in defence, and ready, if well
led, to follow anywhere. Between an Army composed of such materials and
the soldier-politicians of the New Model there is little in common; the
French rank and file of 1789 were not the sort of men to trouble about

APPENDIX 299
principles and theories of government, to care for the " Rights of Man " or
to be influenced by Constitutionalist or Republican leanings. People often
talk as if the regiments which had seen service in America had returned
to France ardent Republicans to a man, to serve as the leaven with which
the whole French Army was to be leavened, until the troops were all
adherents of 4th of July doctrines ; but this view does not seem to be sup
ported by the facts, and it ignores the practical difficulty of the mere difference
in language which must have made communication between the soldiery
and the colonists anything but easy. Not every man in the Auvergne or
the Royal Deux-Ponts was a Lafayette, and it is interesting to notice that
the Deux-Ponts was one of the regiments which is reported to have been
loyal and in good order as late as the autumn of 1790, which hardly looks as
if Republicanism had gained much hold over its ranks (cf. Hauterive, p. 130).
The truth of the matter seems to be that, like the English sailors in 1642,
the rank and file of the French Army were influenced by strictly practical
questions : the Monarchy was to them associated with the hardships of their
lot, they looked to the Revolution as a chance of improving their conditions.
It is true that judged by the "standard of comfort" of the classes from
which they came the soldiers were by no means badly off for food and
lodging, and that both in these matters and as regards the enforcement of
discipline their lot compared very favourably with that of the Prussian or
Austrian private (cf. Duruy, p. 137). Nominally the terms of service were
not less than 8 years or more than 12 (Duruy, p. 32), but it seems probable
that men often found it a little difficult to obtain their discharge when it
became due ; if time-expired Militiamen were compelled to continue in the
ranks, there is no reason to suppose that equal pressure was not put on their
Regular comrades. Desertion was rampant : men who had been entrapped
into enlisting were not likely to remain in the ranks when they found that
the promises made to them were not kept : enlistment was a contract, why
should the soldier fulfil his share of the bargain ? Indeed the gentle treat
ment meted out to deserters (Hauterive, pp. 6-7 ; cf. Duruy, p. 230) looks as
if it was considered a very natural step on the part of the private. One may
perhaps form some^dea of the position of the soldier from a memorandum
addressed to the Etats-Generaux by the officers of the garrison of Lille
(quoted by Hauterive, pp. 75-76, cf. pp. 45-46, on the demands relating to the
Army in the Cahiers). It draws attention especially to the inadequate pay
and heavy duties of the soldiers, the exclusions and humiliations inflicted on
the troops, the absolute lack of incentive or encouragement, " le soldat ne
gagne rien a rester au service. On ne lui permet de se retirer que lorsqu'il
est incapable de faire quoi que ce soit. S'il est reforme par accident ou par
maladie il n'a aucun moyen de vivre." One may compare with this the
declaration of a veteran captain of the 6e Infanterie to Lafayette, that he did not
love the Revolution, but that he fought for it because it gave him the pension
which the Ancien Regime denied him (Lafayette's Memoirs, iii. 297 ; cf.
Chuquet's summary of what the Revolution had done for the troops, i. 57).
Had Louis XVI. made a firm stand in defence of his threatened prerogative
and position, and had he taken the necessary precaution of conceding the
claims of the troops, and by improving their material position taken away
the inducement which led them to favour the Revolutionary movement,
he could have relied on the Army to follow him. The officers were
loyal and the men, once their own grievances had received attention,
would not have been deterred from doing their duty by constitutionalist
scruples. Some sympathy between the troops and the mob there undoubtedly

300 APPENDIX
was : in the summer of 1789 one finds the regiment Saint-Remi fraternising with
the rioters at Bordeaux and teaching them how to handle arms ; at Rennes
the regiments of Artois and Lorraine refused to fire on a disorderly crowd, to
disperse which they had been called out, and swore never to imbrue their
hands in French blood ; but of adherence to the doctrines of philosophers and
economists there are practically no traces. The disorders in the Army in '
the course of 1789 afford evidence rather of insubordination and of the neglect
of the officers to keep a proper control over their men than of political dis
affection. M. Hauterive sums up the matter by saying (p. 99, cf. pp. 56-65)
" toutes ces insurrections eurent la de'bauche comme principe." The out
break of the Gardes Frangaises at the Palais Royal on June 27th, 1789, is
perhaps the most typical of these disturbances, and it shows clearly that all
the men wished for was to escape from the bonds of discipline and to indulge
freely in the wildest orgies.
One may perhaps sum up the situation existing in 1789 by saying that the
Army, though somewhat out of hand and to some extent affected by the
prevalent unrest, was as yet loyal on the whole. The most serious feature
was that the officers, who should have formed a link between the King and
the rank and file, had quite lost touch with their men and had lost their
authority over them also. Thus while material interests induced the men to
favour res novas, the loyalty of the officers was no guarantee for that of
the men, nor was there any tradition of victory or other sentimental links to
bind the rank and file to the Ancien Rigime. Rossbach and Minden had
not been effaced by the exploits of the small contingent which had served in
America, and the disastrous effects on discipline of the defeats of the Seven
Years' War (cf. Duruy, pp. 2og-2i6 : the bad example of self-indulgence set
by those in command had had a very bad effect) had not been overcome by
the efforts of Rochambeau and Saint-Germain. Indeed the very severity of
the military code tended to defeat its own ends , since it was enforced with
such laxity as to be merely an empty threat.
Still the elements for a successful resistance to the rising tide of revolution
were not lacking, had there only been a man capable of doing justice to them.
Indeed it might be said that the Monarchy of Louis XVI. fell for want of
any real effort to save it. Louis XVI. was in himself the most unsuitable
champion of a theoretically indefensible position : " benevolent " he certainly
was, but nobody could have been less of a " despot." Thus where a stronger
man, unhampered by Louis' scruples and his desire to do the best for France,
might have made a firm stand and so given the Army the lead which above
all things it needed, Louis XVI. fell through sheer helplessness. Philo
sophers might condemn a system devoid of moral justification, over-burdened
tax-payers might grumble and murmur, the peasantry might meet and even
proceed to violence, but as long as the Army remained loyal the Monarchy
was secure. And grave as was the state of the Army in 1789, the lesson of
the events of the next three years would seem to be that discipline and the
habit of obedience had still so strong a hold on the troops that vigorous and
decisive action on the part of the authorities, coupled with due attention to
the complaints of the soldiery, might have saved the Monarchy. The Army
did not really cease to be the Army of the King rather than the Army of the
French nation until the flight to Varennes proved to it that the assertions of
the agitators were true, and that the King, rather than rely on the nation, was
looking to the foreigner for help against his own subjects (cf. Hauterive, p,
232). M. Hauterive takes June 20th, 1791, as the date which marks "the
change of the Army of the Monarchy into the Army of the Revolution "

APPENDIX 301
(p. 163), but it would be a grave misconception to look on this change as
other than a very gradual process, and an investigation of the course of events
must show how slowly the Army drifted away from the cause of Royalty,
and how discipline and military subordination retained a hold on the troops
in the face of the most adverse circumstances.
When troubles first broke out in 1789, the troops on the whole did their
duty admirably, any popular leanings they may have entertained being quite
overpowered by the habit of obedience. Corn riots and incendiarism found
them loyal, and though in some cases they displayed reluctance or even
refused to fire on crowds which had assembled for political purposes, there
was little hesitation when they were called upon to protect convoys of grain
or to suppress riots or attacks on property (cf. Hauterive, pp. 52-53 and
71-73). Discipline, though somewhat relaxed, might easily have been restored
by the tonic of firmness, but this was not forthcoming, and the failure of the
authorities to punish the leaders of the outbreak of the Gardes Frangaises
had the effect of encouraging similar occurrences in other regiments, the bad
example of impunity being irresistible. However, the first really serious
blow to discipline was given by the surrender of the King to the Parisian
rabble on Oct. 6th ; his ignominious return to Paris seems to have shattered
his prestige in the eyes of the soldiery. How could a King who obeyed the
mandates of a mob expect to retain the respect of his Army ? (cf. Hauterive,
P- 85.) From this point one may date the steady decay of discipline. During the
winter of 1789-1790 the troops were restrained from active insubordination
by being constantly occupied against marauders and rioters, but the " Federa
tion " movement, which was now rampant, did not fail to affect the Army,
and its progress went hand in hand with the decline of discipline. The
Revolutionary propagandists knew the importance of gaining the support of
the Army, and left no stone unturned : bit by bit the soldiers were taught to
look upon themselves as the soldiers of France and not of the King, as
citizens, not as a caste apart, to suspect their officers as reactionaries, to take
a share in the " union of the nation " (cf. Hauterive, p. 88, etc.). It was in
vain that the officers sought to regain the confidence of their men, and to
recover the touch which they had lost (cf. Hauterive, p. 74) : these belated
efforts were bound to fail. And while the great majority of the officers were
ardently attached to the Monarchy, there was even among them an influential
minority who were in sympathy with the new ideas, and one cannot help
suspecting that in these officers and in the non-commissioned officers of the
type of Souham (an ex-soldier of the Royal Cavalerie) and Oudinot (a
sergeant in the Medoc) the Revolutionary clubs and societies must have
found agents ready to further their designs on the loyalty of the troops.
These "pro-Revolutionary" officers, says M. Chuquet (i. p. 59; cf. Hauterive,
p. 91), formed " an influential party " ; all the young and ambitious men
who had nothing to lose and everything to gain from the Revolution were
devoted to its cause. Practically all the non-noble officers and some of the
nobles who saw the chance of rising which they could not hope to gain by
remaining loyal, those who had no influence at Court, those who were
conscious of their capacities and only wanted a fair opening, were all on the
side of the Revolution. Though a minority, they were formidable by their
quality, including, as subsequent years were to show, many men of great
military talent.
Meanwhile the uncertain attitude of the King greatly weakened his hold
over the troops. Had he done what his enemies alleged he intended to do,

302 APPENDIX
and, after incurring unpopularity by collecting the foreign regiments, on
whom he could most rely, round Paris, used them to reassert his authority,
the troops would at least have been given a clear lead, but it could not be
expected that they should of their own accord rally round a King who did
not seem to know whether he wanted to be defended. Thus the soldiers, at
first mere spectators of the "federations," gradually came forward to take
the oath themselves when they realised that the nation was proclaiming its
unity and was anxious for them to throw down the barriers which had
hitherto kept Army and people apart (Hauterive, p. no). One can see
how the foundations of discipline were being sapped, and how the new ideas
were steadily making progress, when one finds the regiment of the Vexin
refusing to quit Marseilles (Aug. 1790), and carrying its point by the aid of
the townsfolk (Hauterive, p. 120), when one reads of the demands of the
troops that the regimental accounts should be submitted to their inspection,
when one finds them accusing their officers of robbing them of their due and
falsifying the regimental books. The great mutiny at Nancy (Aug. 1790) of
the regiments Chdteauvieux (Swiss foot), Mestre du Camp (cavalry) and da
Roi (French foot) rose out of the demand of the Chdteauvieux that they
should be shown their books, but this mutiny, though a very serious affair,
ended in a triumph for reaction, as Bouille was able to collect a large force
and to repress the rising, the bulk of the disaffected regiments taking no
part in the proceedings.
The fete of July 14th, i7go, is another of the important epochs in the
transition of the Army's allegiance: in Bouille's words "it poisoned the
troops" (Hauterive, p. 113). Delegates from every regiment were present,
and the leaders of the advanced party took this opportunity of instilling
among them distrust and suspicion of their officers, alleging that they were
about to use the troops to support the cause of reaction. The delegates
were cajoled, flattered and bribed : they returned to their regiments full of
the new ideas, and from that moment independence and insubordination
increased greatly. The officers felt that their authority was being under
mined, they had by now realised the danger, and, full of disgust at seeing the
King ordered about by the dregs of the nation, were preaching to the soldiers
that the authority of the King was superior to that of the nation (Hauterive,
p. 115). There was a struggle between the old ideas and habits of discipline
and military obedience and the new spirit of independence and democratic
equality so sedulously fostered by the extremists. Gradually one finds the
men slipping over to the side of the Revolution, while emigration begins to
drain the country of those who ought to have rallied round the King, and not
to have given colour, by taking refuge with the foreigner, to the allegations of
those who identified the Monarchy with the hated Austrians and Prussians
(cf. Hauterive, p. 156).
The growth of the Revolutionary clubs and societies during the autumn
and winter of 1790 marks yet another stage in the process. It was when
the men began to attend the meetings of the clubs and to demand a voice in
the administration of their regiments, when the clubs applied themselves to
undermining the authority of the officers and tried to interfere in such matters
as the movement of the troops from one garrison to another (Hauterive, pp.
142-148), that it became clear that the Army had got out of hand. Yet even
now there was in Bouille's army a strong minority of Royalists, including
the foreign regiments and most of the cavalry (cf. Hauterive, pp. 130- 131 :
the Lauzun regiment of cavalry cried au diable la nation). The first
success for the reactionaries would probably have decided numbers of

APPENDIX 303
waverers, but it was just at this time that the failure of the flight to Varennes
(July, 1791) dealt the Monarchy a fatal blow. While the rank and file saw
in it a complete confirmation of the accusations which the agitators had
levelled against the Monarchy, the officers hailed it as giving them leave to
abandon a distasteful and hopeless struggle against the rising tide of dis
affection. Once the King had set the example of emigrating, the officers
were practically released from their oaths and were free to follow his pre
cedent. " The flight of the King, which did more for the Revolution than
any other event, was the proof by which the Revolution recognised that it
could count on the Army ... it marks the transformation of the Army of
the Monarchy into the Army of the Revolution " (Hauterive, p. 161).
Emigration on a large scale now set in and was accelerated by the action
of the Assembly, which administered to the Army an oath of fidelity to the
nation and to the Constitution which it should decree. Far more than the
rank and file the officers felt themselves bound to the King's cause. " The
nation " was nothing to them. Drawn mainly from the noblesse, they were
attached to the Monarchy by birth, by caste-feeling, by family and professional
traditions, by caste prejudices and by the training they had received. Senti
ment and not interest was the foundation of their loyalty, for the lesser
noblesse, who provided the majority of the regimental officers, stood little
chance of promotion or distinction. Equally with the bourgeoisie they found
themselves sacrificed to those who could invoke Court favour on their behalf,
but their loyalty was proof even against neglect, and up till July, I7gi, it had
not been the lesser but the greater nobles who had been foremost in deserting
the post of danger.1 But after the King's return to Paris the regimental
officers also began to emigrate. In some regiments the soldiers compelled
officers who had refused the oath to quit the service, sous-officiers and privates
formed committees to expel officers suspected of incivisme — a serious blow to
discipline (Hauterive, p. 160). Whole regiments were left without officers,
the 23s Infanterie had only 1 captain at the beginning of 1792. To meet this
emergency the Assembly declared all emigres to be deserters, and proceeded to
fill up the vacancies by the promotion of those officers and sous-officiers who
remained faithful. Then began the meteoric rise of men like Kleber and
Houchard, who rushed with extraordinary rapidity up from the lower grades :
Ronsin, a captain on July ist, 1793, was a General of Division by Oct. 5th,
which would appear to be the "record" (cf. Hauterive, p. 294). Ambitious
men saw their chance, the old officers gave place to sous-officiers, insubordina
tion, fanned by local clubs, grew more rampant, and by the beginning of 1792
6,000 officers out of 9,000 had emigrated.
The events of the spring and summer of 1792, the declaration of war on
Austria, Brunswick's manifesto, the outbreak of Aug. ioth, the advance of
the Allies and the establishment of the Republic only serve to show how
1 N.B. — The return of 1788 proves clearly that in the higher ranks of the Army
the vast majority of the officers were nobles : all the Marshals (n), Lieutenant-
Generals (196), all but 136 of the 770 Marichaux de Camp, all but 6 of the 109
Colonels of infantry were titled, and even of the Brigadiers — a rank created by
Turenne mainly to enable non-noble officers of ability to rise (cf. Duruy, p. 79)
—123 out of 180 were of noble blood. Segur's ordinance of May 22nd, 1781, seems
to have been intended to provide employment for the great number of nobles of
poor but old families, to whom no other avocation save the Church was open, and
one object of it was to prevent the sale of certificates of noble birth to the bourgeoisie,
who, despite all attempts to check them, were steadily buying their way into the
Army (Duruy, p. 83) ; for the Artillery and Engineers no certificate of nobility was
required, and these corps suffered much less from emigration than any other.

304 APPENDIX
completely the Army had changed since 1789. The determined stand
which might have saved the situation a little earlier was not forthcoming.
Lafayette's half-hearted Royalism failed to awake any answering chord
among the soldiery, he saw that his men were not with him and fled across
the frontier (Aug. 16th, 1792). One or two regiments, the 6th Hussars and the
Chdteauvieux (Swiss foot), followed his example and a great many officers,
Moderate Royalists and Constitutionalists, who had hitherto remained at
their posts, now abandoned the hopeless struggle. There was, however, no
general movement, the Army had made its decision and had thrown in its
lot with the nation; a Monarchy which had displayed its want of confidence
in its Army by appealing to the foreigner for assistance in a domestic crisis
could hardly expect the Army to adhere to it in time of need. Yet even so
the Army was rather Modere than Montagnard ; despite all the efforts of
the Assembly to imbue the troops with Republican principles (Hauterive, pp.
255-257) the troops of the line seem to have been but little affected by
political sympathies. They acquiesced in the death of the King but do not
seem to have been anxious for it ; when the news of his execution arrived
there were no manifestations either of sympathy or disapproval, the men
remained calm and indifferent (Hauterive, p. 258). Their task was to
defend France against the foreigner, the trial and death of the King were
matters in which they did not feel themselves immediately concerned.
That the great upheaval which had taken place in France since I78g, and
by which the Army, like every other institution in France, had been so much
influenced, must have greatly affected its capacity for carrying out its proper
function of defending the country is obvious. The Constituent Assembly had
introduced certain reforms, regulating the promotion of officers (one-fourth of
the vacancies were in future to be filled from the ranks ; up to the grade of
captain promotion was to be by seniority, afterwards by selection), substituting
numbers for the names by which the regiments had hitherto been known ;
thus the Auvergne became the 17" Infanterie, the Chartres Dragoons the
14s Dragoons, the famous Cuirassiers of Louis XIV., which had been so
prominent at the passage of the Rhine in 1672, veiled its identity in the title
of 8« Cavalerie, while the io« Cavalerie were the old Royal Cravate. A
more important step was the abolition of the Militia, a step due no doubt
to the unpopularity of that force among the classes liable to serve in its
ranks, but one of which the wisdom was at least open to question. The
force ought to have been so organised as to be a link between the regiments
of the line and the districts from which the Militia were recruited, and so it
might have been a valuable portion of a " territorial system."
During the summer and autumn of 1789 there had been formed spon
taneously all over the country local forces for local purposes, to keep order
and preserve the peace. These National Guards were independent bodies
of armed citizens, unconnected with the central military organisation or with
the similar forces in other localities. With the possible exception of those
of Paris, in whose ranks there were a large number of soldiers, who had
deserted from the Regulars, attracted by the laxer discipline and easier terms
of service which prevailed in these new forces, the National Guards were
soldiers only in name, with not much more organisation, cohesion or discipline
than the " brigands," to repress whom they were raised (Hauterive, p. 78). It
can be easily understood that they added little to the military power of the
country ; indeed they seriously weakened the Army, not only by inviting de
sertion — the Paris National Guard is said to have included 16,000 ex-soldiers

APPENDIX 305
—but by competing with it in the recruit-market. Thus while discipline and
military subordination were being attacked and undermined, the ranks of the
Army were being thinned by desertion, the flow of recruits had practically
ceased, and absolute chaos seems to have prevailed in the administrative de
partments. There was an atmosphere of suspicion within and without : the
troops expected their officers to desert to the foreigner at any minute, while
the Extreme Left, looking upon the Army as Monarchical and Royalist, lost
no opportunity of attacking it or of comparing it with the National Guards,
to the advantage of the latter. Indeed it is rather remarkable that the Army
continued to exist at all : not only was its organisation completely thrown
out of gear by the emigration of so many officers, but the unceasing inter
ference of the Legislative Assembly with every detail of discipline or ad
ministration made it impossible for such officers as were left to retain any
vestige of control or authority over their men. It was only the war of 1792
which could cure the disorders by which the Army was being ruined : dis
cipline regained its hold over the troops when the activity of the field of war
replaced the idleness of the garrison, when the soldiers resumed their true
work and had one pre-occupation only, war (Hauterive, p. 175).
After the flight to Varennes, when matters appeared to be approaching
a crisis, the Constituent .Assembly had decided to augment the "squeezed
lemons " of the Regular Army by levying 169 battalions of Volunteers from
among the National Guards. These battalions, each composed of nine com
panies, with a nominal establishment of 574 men, did not at first display many
military qualities. Ideas of independence and equality did duty for discipline,
their officers, elected by the rank and file, had practically no control over
their men, though it must be admitted that they were for the most part
chosen from ex-soldiers of the Army or Militia (Chuquet, i. 72), and the first
exploits of these new forces were disorderly outbreaks and political demon
strations. They included, however, a great deal of good material, and active
service in the end made good soldiers of them (cf. Chuquet, i. 70-71), but
their movement to the frontier in 1791 was marked by rioting and by mal
treatment of the unfortunate inhabitants among whom they were quartered,
especially in Alsace (Hauterive, pp. 181 ff.).
At this time the Army of the line was 50,000 below its established strength,
and, the influx of recruits having been entirely diverted into the Volunteers,
was dwindling daily. The Assembly in July,!i7gi, had voted the increase of
each battalion of infantry to 750 and every squadron of cavalry to 170
(Chuquet, i. 2g), but so far from these numbers being attained, no infantry
regiment seems to have been able to produce more than one of its two
battalions for field service, and the cavalry regiments likewise had to leave
one squadron behind them to act as a depot. Even then Lajard and others
were advising that the already existing forces should be brought up to full
strength before new corps were raised (Chuquet, i. 31), and Narbonne at Kel-
lermann's advice proposed to incorporate the Volunteers in the line (ibid.),
but the jealousy which the Left entertained of the Army prevented the
adoption of this salutary measure, and the confusion continued to increase.
Luckner, in order to keep his line regiments up to strength, was forced to
release from prison 600 men convicted of crimes against discipline [ibid.,
>• 33]- The levy of the 169 "battalions of 1791 " had not yet been completed,
indeed only 83 of them were fit even for garrison duty when the Assembly,
on the outbreak of war in 1792, decreed the formation of yet another 45
battalions. As M. Chuquet says, " the Legislative Assembly aimed at
vol. 111. 20

306 APPENDIX
nothing but numbers and, believing that any mob will make an army, kept
on voting new levies without deigning to estimate the cost, or vote the
necessary funds." These " Volunteers of 1792 " were even more disorderly,
more pohtical and less soldierly than their predecessors of 1791, who, by the
summer of 1792, were beginning to acquire some degree of discipline and
efficiency, and to learn that patriotism cannot by itself compensate for the
absence of military training and habits. " Plus embarrassants qu'utiles,
plus redoutes que desires par les officiers-generaux " is Biron's description
of the new levies (Chuquet, i. 71).
The campaign of 1792 opened with an advance into Belgium, which
broke down mainly owing to the indiscipline of the Volunteers, though the
condition of the Regulars was little better. In May Rochambeau declared
that he could do nothing with an army " indisciplinee et mefiante a l'exces."
Indeed the whole force was in an incredible condition. Chaos reigned
supreme in the administration ; supplies, arms, ammunition were wanting
in some places and exceeded all needs at others, suspicion and insubordina
tion were universal. Regulars and Volunteers were at bitter feud and even
amongst the Regulars regiments were continually fighting one another
(cf. Chuquet, i. 44). Bad as were the Regulars, the Volunteers were worse.
Many of them had availed themselves of the permission given them by the
Assembly to return home at the end of the campaign, which was taken
to be the ist of December in each year. Had the Allies been ready to take
the field in June, had their troops been reasonably efficient, had their
co-operation been sincere, and had Brunswick possessed a tithe of the military
capacity of his great kinsman Ferdinand, the campaign might have proved
the " walk over " so many people anticipated. But though, if one considers
the condition of the French Army only, it must seem remarkable that any
attempt at resistance was made at all and positively miraculous that this
resistance was successful, this apparent miracle can be explained by the
condition of the Prussian army, which, if not as unsoldierly as the French,
was quite as unfitted for practical warfare. Frederick II.'s system had be
come fossilised, pipe-clay and parade were all-important, and the portentous
baggage- train, the obsolete and inefficient administration would have
hampered the most energetic and capable of organizers and generals.
When, however, the unthinking precipitation of Frederick William II. was
combined with the lethargic movements, the irresolution and the hesitation
of Brunswick, the result was not likely to be a conspicuous success.
It was during the months of July and August, 1792, that France was being
saved, not indeed by the Assembly which declared la patrie in danger,
which voted the levy of yet another 42 battalions of volunteers and authorised
the formation of various motley gangs of pseudo- warriors, compagniesfranch.es,
legion Allobroge (Savoyards), legion Batave (Dutch exiles), compagnies de
chasseurs nationaux, while Servan decided on the formation of a camp of
20,000 men to be drawn in fives from each canton, the famous federes of
the camp at Soissons, but by Dumouriez, Lafayette, Kellermann and the
other commanders of the forces in the field who seem to have met with
some success in their efforts to establish discipline, notably among the old
regiments of the line, and by accustoming their men to the sight of an enemy
in various petty skirmishes (cf. Chuquet, i. 63-66) gradually restored them to
a condition of efficiency. " La vie des camps," says Chuquet, " avait exerce
sa bienfaisante influence sur les soldats. Les desordres causes par les clubs
avaient cesseV'
The popular legend which ascribes the credit for the repulse of Brunswick

APPENDIX 307
and for the victories of Jemmappes and Fleurus to the Volunteers, the Sans
culottes, the uncertain " heap of shriekers," is absolutely unfounded, and the
belief based upon this legend in the inherent superiority of democratic freedom
and enthusiasm over discipline and professional skill rests on equally theoretical
foundations. The figures given by Chuquet (ii. 161) as to the composition
of the troops engaged in the " affair " of Valmy — from the military point of
view it hardly deserves to be described as a " battle " — perhaps afford the
best clue to an estimate of the relative shares of credit to be ascribed
to Regulars and to Volunteers. Dumouriez had under his command 18
regiments of cavalry (regulars), 12 of infantry of the line, 2 battalions of
light infantry, 6 of grenadiers detached from line regiments and 16 battalions
of Volunteers of 1791. Kellermann's corps included 4 regiments of cavalry,
6 of infantry of the line, 2 battalions of detached grenadiers and 1 of
detached light infantry, the only Volunteers being 12 battalions of 1791, a
total in round numbers of 7,500 cavalry, 18,000 regular infantry and 14,000
Volunteers of I7gi — not any of the levies of I7g2 ; besides which the artillery,
who practically decided the day, were all regulars, and were the arm of the ser
vice which had lost fewest officers through the emigration, and which had
probably been least influenced by the events of 1789-1792. " Ce ne sont pas
les volontaires de 1792 qui triompherent a Valmy et a Jemmappes," is M.
Hauterive's conclusion (p. 246) ; " ce furent nos vieilles troupes de ligne.
... Nos premiers succes sont dus a notre ancienne armee, comme nos
premiers revers sont la consequence de l'indiscipline des volontaires." M.
Chuquet is no less emphatic (ii. 243) : he ascribes the credit for the success
— more moral than material it is true, but still sufficient to give the battle an
importance which as a. military event it cannot claim — to the old Army of
the Monarchy supported by those of the Volunteers of 1791 who, from associa
tion with the Regulars and by experience of active service, had acquired
something of discipline and soldierly qualities. The experience then of the
campaign of I7g2 can hardly be said to confirm the Carmagnole theory ;
it rather shows that the unregulated and unchastened " patriotism " of the
volunteers, devoid of that cohesion and solidarity which in the end they
received from being amalgamated with the professional soldiery of the old
Army, was more dangerous to France than to the foreigner, that outbursts
of frenzied enthusiasm will not suffice to defend a country by themselves,
that a rampant democracy unrestrained by discipline is a double-edged mili
tary weapon.
But even after Valmy and Jemmappes all did not go well. The disorders
from which the French Army was suffering were too deeply rooted to be
cured in a moment. The defeat of Neerwinden lost much of the ground
that had been gained just at the time (March, 1793) when the outbreak of
the insurrection in La Vendee had added a new trouble to the difficulties
of France, while Custine and the Army of the Rhine were being forced to
retire behind that river. The desertion of Dumouriez (April) seemed to be
the prelude to a complete collapse. The Army appeared to be quite de
moralised and disorganised, the troops were practically a banditti and the
officers were worth little more than the men (Hauterive, p. 270) ; desertion,
pillage and misconduct of every kind were rampant, "an alarming lack of
discipline was combined with an even greater cowardice " (ibid.). A little
activity onthe part of the Allies and such troops would hardly have proved
an effectual barrier on the road to Paris. Two things only saved France.
Even at this moment the troops of the Line retained some cohesion and
were more or less in hand. Their officers were still able to exercise a control

308 APPENDIX
over them (Hauterive, p. 273, cf. p. 277: " on peut dire qu'a ce moment ou
le desordre le plus affreux menaga de dissoudre les bataillons des volontaires,
c'est-a-dire la partie la plus nombreuse de nos forces, les soldats de I'ancienne
armee, les vrais ceux-la, conserverent plus d'unite, plus de discipline, et,
maigre nos echecs de l'ete, sauverent la France de l'invasion "). Secondly,
the reins of government fell into the hands of the Committee of Public Safety,
a body whose rule was certainly not lacking in vigour or in efficiency, and
in that Committee the Republic found a master, while, in place of corrupt
and inefficient administrators like Pache, Carnot proved himself to be a
capable Director of the War, and utilised to the fullest extent the nucleus of
good material which the relics of the old Army of the Monarchy provided.
Even Carnot could hardly have welded the undisciplined Volunteers into
an efficient Army. Notwithstanding the bitter hostility of journalists, of
popular societies and commissioners of the executive, who lost no chance of
attacking the Army, of accusing it wholesale of inci visme, and of denouncing
all the officers as aristocrats, it formed the leaven with which the chaotic
armed forces of the Republic were worked up into that magnificent military
machine which Napoleon was to lead to victory. The Terrorists, whatever
their faults, deserve the greatest credit for the steps which they took to re
store discipline and to infuse energy into the Army : during the summer and
autumn of 1793 representants of the Committee succeeded in putting down
most of the disorders which were threatening to dissolve the Army, in
restoring discipline and establishing order in the administrative services.
It is true that in many cases they neutralised the good they had done by
ill-advised and officious interference with the work of the generals, by
attempting to decide questions of tactics and strategy, and that many of
them repeated the mistake which the Volunteers had made of imagining
that demonstrative " patriotism " could compensate for ignorance and in
experience, but on the whole they did good work and among the results ol
the year 1794 must be set down the restoration of discipline, and the infusion
of energy into the Army which soon manifested itself in the suppression
of the Vendeens, in the repulse of the Allies, the recapture of Toulon, and
the conquest of Belgium and the frontier of old Gaul.
The date which one may take as marking the close of the " Revolution"
period in the history of the French Army is the reorganisation effected in
the spring of 1794. As long ago as Jan. 1792 it had been proposed to draft ,
the Volunteers into the line, and in the campaign of 1792 Dumouriez, fol
lowing the example of Lafayette, had brigaded line and Volunteers together
(Chuquet, i. 76), not actually incorporating the two classes of troops in one
force but practically uniting them. Thus the 17s Infanterie (ex-Auvergne)
was brigaded with the ist battalion of Volunteers of the Meurthe and the z' de
Sadne-et-Loire, the zge (ex-Dauphine) served alongside of the 1' de I'AUier
and i« de la Charente, the gge (ex-Deux-Ponts) with the 2« de la Marne and
3e du Nord (ibid.). In June, 1793, in response to the advice of the Repri
sentants (Hauterive, p. 273) this temporary arrangement received official
sanction as the authorised organisation, though it was not till Jan. I7g4 that
it was carried out. By this time two years of active service and the zeal
with which the Committee of Public Safety had enforced discipline had had
good effects even on the Volunteers of 1792 and the Requisitionnaires, and
had turned them into real soldiers : the Volunteers of 1791 had done well in
1792 (cf. Chuquet, i. pp. 70-78) and together with the regulars were by now
veterans. By the decree of Nivose igth (Jan. 8th, 1794) the infantry were
organised in brigades, each consisting of one regiment of regulars and

APPENDIX 309
four battalions of volunteers or requisitionnaires, these brigades being
in turn divided into demi-brigades (one battalion Regulars and two of
auxiliaries) to each of which six guns were attached (in the Napoleonic
era these demi-brigades appear as regiments, usually consisting of three
battalions, occasionally of two). At the same time the cavalry were re
organised, the heavy cavalry being formed into regiments of four squadrons,
the light cavalry having six squadrons to each regiment. Other reforms
followed (cf. Dubail, Precis de l'Histoire Militaire, p. 51 ff.), but this date
— I7g4 — may be taken as marking the close of that period of transition
which saw the Army of the Bourbon Monarchy transformed, while preserv
ing the continuity of its existence, into the Army of Republican France.
Still one may trace in the Armies of the Republic and Empire the influence
of this time of storm and stress, of upheaval and disturbance. The fighting
capacities of the French troops of the Napoleonic period were marvellous,
but their discipline failed to keep pace with their other military virtues ;
insubordination was checked, but it could never be said of the armies of
Napoleon, as it was of the troops of Rochambeau, that " France could offer
to the world the spectacle of an Army in which there has not been a single
act of plundering or disorder " (Duruy, p. 221). The special circumstances
of the occasion may perhaps account for the want of discipline which made
the French Army in 1815 so untrustworthy and so incapable of standing the
shock of defeat (cf. H. Houssaye, " 1815," p. 83), but the taint of the
excesses of 1789-1793 adhered to the French throughout the period, and the
habits of plundering and pillaging, which made it eo easy to trace their career
of conquest through Italy and through Germany, were another legacy from
those times of license and disorder. Indeed one may look upon the principle
of " making war support war " as the official adoption of the private plunder
ing which went on wherever French armies found their way : and if it is true
that one reason for Napoleon's failure in Spain and in Russia was that in
countries so poor this system of dealing with the question of supplies, so
successful in more fertile lands, broke down, there can be little doubt that
the robberies and devastations of the French armies played no small share
in arousing that violent antipathy to Napoleon and his system which aroused
Europe in 1813 and 1814 (cf. Thiebault's Memoirs, especially vol. ii.).

310

THE FRENCH NAVY IN THE REVOLUTION
By Christopher T. Atkinson, M.A., Fellow of Exeter College,
Oxford.
Authorities : E. Chevalier, La Marine Frangaise sous la premiere Republique
(quoted as Chevalier ii., being sequel to a work on the American War), Paris,
1886; La Marine Frangaise sous le Consulat et la premiere Empire (quoted as
Chevalier iii.), Paris, 1886; L. Guenn, Histoire Maritime de la France, vol. iii.,
Paris, 1849; William James, Naval History of England, vol. i., London (stereo
typed edition) ; Maurice Loir, La Marine Royale en 1789, Paris, 1892 ; A. T.
Mahan, Influence of Sea Power on the French Revolution and Empire, London,
1893. Besides these Troude (Batailles Navales de la France, vol. iii.) and Juriende
la Graviere (Guerres Maritimes de la France) are also useful. Of the above works
Chevalier is much less biassed than Gue'rin and embodies the fruits of considerable
researches. It is a somewhat remarkable fact that the Revolution, which breathed a
new vigour and a new spirit into the Armies of France, and launched them
on the paths which were to lead to Marengo, to Austerlitz and to Jena,
should have been for the French Navy a season of disaster after disaster,
culminating in the Nile and Trafalgar. The contrast moreover is accentu
ated when one reflects that the last campaigns on a considerable scale in
which the French Army had taken part were those of Rossbach and Minden,
while in the American War of 1778-1783, if the Navy had not actually
succeeded in wresting from the British Navy the command of the seas, it
had at any rate been nearer to success than ever before.
It is in the peculiar character of naval war and in the special qualities
needed in it that the explanation of this fact is to be found. It is far harder
to create a Fleet than to raise an Army, a seaman takes longer to train than
a hussar or even an artilleryman. It is because a Navy employs machines
as well as men that the untrained enthusiasm and courage of Revolutionary
France failed to achieve at sea results commensurate with those it accom
plished on land. The naval officer has to handle his ship as well as to fight
her, and so neither the soldier, unused to the sea, however brave, nor the
merchant-seaman, a skilful navigator but unaccustomed to discipline and
unacquainted with tactics, could take the place of the trained naval officer,
at once navigator and fighting man. The fiery, undisciplined spirit of the
Revolution was out of its element at sea ; there organisation and experience
are the most essential of all things, and without them courage can do Uttle.
" Since his Majesty," wrote Villeneuve, when stung to action by Napoleon's
reproaches, "thinks that nothing but audacity and resolve are needed to
succeed in the naval officer's calling, I shall leave nothing to be desired "
(Troude, iii. 390). In failing to appreciate what qualities are really needed
in the Navy, Napoleon was only following in the steps of the Convention :
Jean Bon-Saint-Andre had looked forward hopefully to the day when " dis
daining skilful evolutions our seamen will think it more fitting and useful to
try those boarding- actions in which the French were always conquerors"
(Chevalier, ii. 49) ; and the only qualifications required for the command of a

APPENDIX 311
ship of war had been certificates of patriotism and civisme from the
"Society of Adorers of Liberty and Equality" of Toulon (Guenn, iii. 240).
The naval revival in France, begun by Choiseul by 1761 and continued
by de Praslin (Minister of Marine 1766-1771), de Sartines (1774-1780), and
de Castries (1780-1787), had resulted in raising the French Navy to a condi
tion of great efficiency, when the outbreak of the Revolution brought a
complete reorganisation in its train. Up to 1791 the officers of the French
Navy had been almost exclusively drawn from the ranks of the nobility,
especially from that of Brittany and Provence. In addition to this
aristocratic corps, so-called Rouges from the colour of their breeches,
there had existed for many years a subordinate class of officers, drawn from
the merchant-service and other non-noble sources and known as Bleus,
on whom had devolved an undue share of the drudgery of the service with a
disproportionate quota of rewards. In 1786, owing partly to the deficiency
in the lower ranks of officers shown to exist by the events of the American
War (Chevalier, ii. 20), a complete reorganisation had taken place. The
Gardes dc la Marine, established in 1689 by Colbert, now became Hives
de la marine, who, after six years of systematic training both practical and
theoretical, took rank as lieutenants de vaisseau, nobles alone being
eligible. At the same time the sons of privateer and merchant captains, of
ship-owners and other non-noble persons, were admitted as " volontaires,"
being appointed sous-lieutenants de vaisseau after passing certain examina
tions and serving at sea for a specified time. Beyond this rank, however,
they could not advance unless promoted for specially distinguished services.
Bent on attacking privilege wherever it was found, the Constituent
Assembly abolished the exclusively noble character of the naval profession
and opened its ranks to everybody. The schools at Alais and Vannes were
done away with, cleves and volontaires disappeared. A competitive
examination was held annually for youths of from 15 to 20, the successful
candidates passing three years on ships of war as aspirants learning their
duties. At the end of this time, however, they received no preference over
any one else of from 18 to 30 years of age who had four years' experience
at sea, and could pass the examination for the rank of enseigne. En
seignes, though all alike ranked by seniority, were of two classes, entre-
tenus, those actually serving on ships of war, and non-entretenus, who
returned to the merchant-service. Both classes were eligible up to the age of
40 to pass as lieutenants, but at 40 a man had to choose definitely between
the Navy and the merchant-service. All lieutenants were "entretenus"
and from among them captains were chosen, half by seniority, half by
selection, though enseignes non-entretenus of over 40 years of age and
with 8 years' sea-experience might be specially promoted captains for
distinguished services. By practically identifying the junior ranks of
the Navy and the Merchant-Marine, this system struck a deadly blow at
the efficiency of the Navy. Officers who fluctuated in this fashion as in
clination or interest dictated between the two services, could not devote
themselves to the careful study of the naval profession. Malouet pleaded
before the Assembly that, if distinctions could exist in the Army between the
training of the artillery, cavalry, engineers and infantry, the Navy might
without any injury to civic liberty and equality be permitted to have officers
of its own (Chevalier, ii. p. 26). His entreaties proved vain. Blind to
the special needs of the naval service, ignoring the necessity that the officers
should devote themselves exclusively to it, the Constituent Assembly in its
zeal for the abolition of privileges was undermining the foundations of the

312 APPENDIX
efficiency of the Navy. Though the officers of the old Navy were not
actually dismissed they soon found it impossible to retain their commissions.
As nobles and as Royalists they could hardly regard the new conditions
with anything but disfavour: their esprit de corps was outraged by the
reorganisation, and the utter decay of discipline and the demoralisation
of the whole service soon produced their natural effects. The sailors were
contaminated by the prevailing spirit of lawlessness, mutiny followed mutiny.
The failure of the executive to restore order or to check the spread of
aharchy was quickly followed by the disappearance of the old corps of
officers. In July 1791 three-fourths of them had quitted a service in which
neither their honour nor their persons were any longer safe. By March
1792, out of an establishment of 170 captains there were but 42, and 390
lieutenants out of 750. Not only was the quantity deficient, but the quality
had deteriorated sadly. " The meanest officer of the merchant-service,"
says Guerin (iii. 135), " pretended rashly that there was no difference between
the management of a merchantman and a warship, between a flotilla of
fishing-boats and a naval armament, and that the man fit to command one
was fit to command the other. No account was taken of instruction and
theory ; practice in handling warships, manceuvring and tactics were looked
upon as prejudices and abuses. Every master of a fishing smack, nay,
every seaman considered himself fit to be an admiral." Before long the
dearth of officers was so great that the Legislative Assembly had to lower
the qualifications for commissions in the hope of thereby filling the ranks,
and the Convention had to go still further. The period of service as captain
qualifying for flag-rank was reduced to one year, all lieutenants were eligible
for post-rank, as were also merchant-captains of five years' experience.
Finally in July, 1793, the Convention directed that all vacancies should be
filled without regard to the existing laws (Troude, ii. 260). All that was
needed was a certificate of civisme from the local Republican clubs, and
the Society Les adorateurs de la Liberte et de L'Egalite of Toulon drew
up lists of men who, as being " excellent patriots," were therefore eminently
fitted for the command of warships. Was it surprising that Villaret-Joyeuse
should have written to the Minister of Marine in January 1793, " I cannot
hide from you, and the representatives of the people will not conceal from the
Committee of Public Safety, that we have a set of captains who do not even
attain to mediocrity" ? (Chevalier, ii. 168.) From the fact that of the three
French admirals on June ist, 1794, two had been lieutenants in 1791 and
one a sub-lieutenant, one may form some idea of the breach in continuity
between the Navy of the American War and that of the Revolution. Of
the captains three had been lieutenants in 1791, eleven sub-lieutenants (i.e.,
Bleus), nine in the merchant-service, one a boatswain and one an ordinary
sailor (Guerin, iii. 411). The reports of the courts -martial held after that
action (cf. Chevalier, ii. 153-164) are an instructive commentary on the
possibility of substituting mere patriotism and courage for experience and
skill, and on the wisdom of replacing a corps of well-trained professional
officers by merchant-captains and ordinary sailors. Courage indeed was
never wanting in the French Navy, but courage and devotion, unsupported
by experience, formed a poor equipment with which to face men trained in
the schools of Jervis and Nelson.
The men were on a level with the officers. In the American War France
had owed much to possessing a highly efficient corps of trained gunners,
the bombardiers marins. In the reorganisation of 1786 this force had
become the canonniers matelots (seamen gunners), composed of nine

APPENDIX 313
divisions amounting in all to 5,400 men, recruited by voluntary enlistment
and kept on a permanent footing during peace (Loir, p. 150). But despite
the great services and the efficiency of this corps, it was disbanded by the
Constituent Assembly, and for it was substituted a corps of marine artillery
commanded by artillery officers, a step which could not but lead to friction
with the naval officers. " One would have thought," says Chevalier, " that
there was nothing left to be done towards ruining the Navy after the Con
stituent and Legislative Assemblies had had their way. It was reserved for
the Convention to go yet further " (p. 125). In the existence of regiments of
marine artillery and infantry Jean Bon-Saint-Andre discovered a new and
scandalous abuse. That there should be troops enjoying the exclusive
privilege of defending the Republic at sea appeared to him monstrous. It
was the right of every patriot. " Are we not all," he asked, " called upon
to fight for liberty ? Why should not the victors of Landau and Toulon go
on board our fleets to display their courage to Pitt and to lower the flag
of George ? " (Chevalier, ii. 126.) • Accordingly the marines disappeared,
and it was decided that detachments of National Guards should be embarked
in their place to whom should be entrusted the service of the artillery.
"Thus," says Chevalier (ii. 126), "a marine-artilleryman, a soldier trained
in the difficult art of naval gunnery and specially told off to this service,
became a sort of aristocrat." Henceforward perfect equality in serving at
sea prevailed among all patriots, greatly to the advantage of the enemies
of the Republic (cf. Jurien de la Graviere, i. p. 138).
The disbanding of the marines, practically the only permanent part of the
naval rank and file, and the force on whom, as in the English Navy, the
maintenance of discipline principally depended, did for the lower ranks what
the reorganisation and emigration had done for the officers. "The war-
navy," says Loir (p. 148), "had no sailors of its own, in case of need it
borrowed them from the merchant-marine." Thus, although under the
system of conscription introduced by Colbert in 1665, and somewhat modi
fied by de Sartines in 1784, the sailor had always been at the beck and call
of the State, he was not in permanent service. Ill-paid and that irregularly,
ill-lodged and ill-fed, he was always liable to be called out for service and
could never feel himself his own master. The oppressiveness and unfairness
of the system was great, discipline was harsh, the service unhealthy and
unpopular. What wonder if desertion was frequent and that the discipline
of the crews disappeared completely under the influences of the Revolution ?
In the last months of the year I78g the disorder which had invaded every
other branch of the public service penetrated on board the fleet. At the
chief naval ports serious outbreaks occurred. On the one hand, the workmen
at the arsenals, ill-paid and in arrears, provided a fruitful source of riot and
sedition, while, on the other, the local civil authorities showed themselves
only too ready to encourage any disobedience to the naval officers and to
interfere in the affairs of the fleet. The naval officers, finding themselves
unsupported by the central government, could do little to stem the rising
tide of mutiny : unable to resist they had to make concessions which only
added fuel to the flames of disorder. At Toulon the mob espoused the
cause of two petty officers dismissed their ship for inciting the crews to
mutiny : d'Albret de Rions, after vainly attempting to conciliate the rioters,
was dragged off to prison, the marines being powerless to save him, and the
National Guard, which, contrary to all rules, was largely recruited from the
dockyard labourers, looked on favourably at the proceedings of the mob.
The National Assembly investigated the affair, but its fatuous verdict is an

314 APPENDIX
eloquent testimony to the disappearance of discipline. " The National
Assembly, taking a favourable view of the motives which actuated M.
d'Albret de Rions, the other naval officers involved, the municipal officers
and the National Guards of Toulon, declares that there is no occasion to
blame any one " (Moniteur, Jan. 17th, 1790). The successor of de Rions,
M. de Glandeves, was also attacked by the mob, seized and thrown into
prison, for which he could obtain no redress from the Assembly. At Brest,
in Sept. 1790, de Rions found himself involved in fresh disturbances, even
more formidable from the fact that they were the work of the crews them
selves and not — as those at Toulon had been — of the dockyardmen and
the mob. An attempt to punish a sailor of the Leopard for insulting one
of the Patriote's officers roused the crew of the Patriote to take up the
sailor's cause, the mutiny spread through the whole squadron and was
only appeased by the intervention of the Society of Friends of the Con
stitution and of some commissioners from the National Assembly. In the
following years things grew steadily worse ; the last vestiges of discipline
vanished : at Toulon, in Sept. 1792, Rear-Admiral de Flotte was murdered by
some convicts employed in the dockyard, under the eyes of a detachment
of marines who did not stir to save him, nor was he the only officer
murdered. The seamen refused to obey orders and presumed to direct the
movements of the fleet. In 1797 the English mutineers at Spithead declared
themselves ready to return to duty should the enemy's fleet put to sea ; but
in May, 1793, it was only by the aid of the " Friends of Liberty and Equality"
that the Brest fleet could be induced to put to sea at all, and Morard de
Galle found himself powerless to prevent a return to Brest when the news
of the surrender of Toulon to the English filled the crews with apprehensions
for the security of Brest. But the most remarkable incident of all was the
demand of the crew of the Sole whose captain had been seized by the
Assembly of Cap Frangais in San Domingo, that he should be turned over
to them, " since they alone had the right to take cognisance of and pronounce
verdict on his behaviour " (Guerin, iii. 195).
Not until the Committee of Public Safety succeeded in restoring some
degree of order to the administration, and in imparting vigour and decision
into the executive, was discipline restored, and the excesses of revolutionary
equality and liberty curtailed. But by that time anarchy had done its work,
the old Navy of France was a thing of the past, and the history of the war is
a long record of the inefficiency of the makeshift crews which had replaced
it. Seamanship they had none : the simplest manoeuvres were beyond them.
Even in good weather accidents were numerous. In June, 1793, Morard de
Galle wrote, " I have sailed in the most numerous squadrons, but never
in a year did I see so many collisions as in the month this squadron has
been together." On the celebrated "winter-cruise" of the Brest fleet in
December, I7g4, and Jan. I7g5, no less than five ships perished and three others
were within an ace of sharing their fate (Chevalier, ii. 166-167). Gunnery
was on a par with seamanship. There was hardly a single ship action
between vessels of equal force in which the French loss did not far exceed the
English. The Alexander, a British 74, which was taken by a squadron
of four ships of the line in Nov. 1794, inflicted as heavy a loss on each of
her three principal opponents as she herself suffered. The frigate Phoebe
of 44 guns only lost 2 killed and 12 wounded in taking the Africaine of the
same force, which lost no fewer than 127 killed and 176 wounded (Chevalier,
iii. 48). In the action off Isle Groix (June 23rd, 1795) the eight British
vessels engaged had 144 killed and wounded, the nine French vessels which

APPENDIX 315
escaped had 220 between them, the three which were taken having respec
tively 130, 220 and 320. At the Nile the British had 220 killed and 680
wounded, the French — excluding the Orient which blew up with nearly
all hands — 980 killed and 1,500 wounded. The French officers themselves
were among the first to admit the inferiority of their gunnery. " You need
trained gunners to serve guns at sea," wrote Admiral Kerguelen; "the
experience of the late actions should teach you that our gunners are inferior
to those of the enemy" (Jurien de la Graviere, i. p. 138). Something
may perhaps be attributed to the French preference for firing at the masts
so as to disable the enemy and permit their fleet to withdraw at leisure, and
the loss of the Africaine elicited from Bonaparte a letter to the Minister
of Marine, bidding him " call the attention of officers to the inconvenience
of always trying to dismast, and point out the truth of the principle that,
under all circumstances, one should do as much harm to the enemy as
possible" (Chevalier, iii. 4g).
The ships of the French Navy did not escape the fate of the crews. The
dockyardmen were too much occupied with politics and with riots to attend
to the needs of the fleet, and in the hands of incompetent officers and in
efficient crews the ships rapidly deteriorated. Not the least of the mistakes
of the Legislative Assembly was to deprive the naval officers of all control
of the management of the dockyards, in which civilians replaced them
(Guerin, iii. 154). But even had the administration been good and the crews
capable, they would have found the task of keeping the ships efficient very
difficult. France was even more dependent than was Great Britain on
foreign naval stores (Loir, p. 210), and the British control of the seas soon
cut her off from her sources of supply. Once the stock of spare stores was
exhausted it could not be replenished, for the dockyards could not create
out of nothing the hemp, timber, pitch and other necessary materials. By
Jan. I7gg French commerce had vanished off the seas (Moniteur, An. VII.
478); and by classing "naval stores" as contraband of war, England pre
vented neutrals from filling the empty storehouses of Brest and Toulon.
Thus when the Brest fleet put to sea for its "winter cruise" in December,
1794, many ships had not repaired the injuries received on June ist (Chevalier,
ii. 165) ; and when Villaret-Joyeuse put to sea in June, 1795, out of the twenty
or thirty ships of the line in the Biscay ports only twelve could take the sea,
and these were in bad condition and short of men (Chevalier, ii. 201). The
very strategy which partly from necessity, partly from choice, the French
had adopted, tended still further to reduce the efficiency of their Navy. No
longer risking any fleet actions, they lay snugly in port until bad weather
should drive the English away from blockading the ports and permit them
to slip out unperceived. It was the traditional French naval policy of
" ulterior objects," which sought to gain its ends by evasion rather than as
the result of victory in a pitched battle ; which failed to see that the truest
way to evade the enemy is to place one's self alongside him and render
him incapable of further mischief. Such a policy could not but have a fatal
effect on the morale of those who adopt it : crews trained to avoid battle
cannot face it, when it can be put off no longer, with the same confidence
as those who have been taught to seek it above all things. Further, by
abandoning the seas to their enemies, the French were cutting themselves
off from the only drill-ground where a Navy can be trained and where a
collection of individual ships can be welded together into the harmonious
whole which deserves to be called a " fleet."
As to the strength of the French Navy statistics differ. Louis XVI. in

316 APPENDIX
1786 had fixed the establishment at 81 ships of the line (Loir, p. 1) ; but in
1788 financial reasons had caused the proportion maintained in readiness
for sea to be fixed at seven-ninths. For 1789 Loir (p. 56) gives 78 ships of
the line as available, Gugrin (iii. 65) gives 81. For 1792 Guerin gives 74
ships, but in the detailed list given by James (vol. i. appendix 3), which is
on the whole to be accepted, there appear eight three-deckers, ten 80-gun
ships and sixty-four 74's, a total of 82, of which two are described as
" unserviceable," and seven old vessels, which had served under Suffren and de
Grasse, were soon afterwards cut down and employed on other services,
leaving serviceable 73 ships in all. At the same time England had 115 ships
of the line : (Loir (p. 4) says 118, Guerin (iii. 65) 135, but James' figures are
based on exhaustive research and can be relied upon) ; Spain had 76, of
which 56 were in good condition ; Holland 4g, many of which were lighter
and smaller than those of other countries ; Denmark 38 ; Portugal 6, and
Naples 4. As a rule the French ships were larger and more heavily armed
than English vessels of the same nominal strength ; indeed a French " 80 "
fired a greater weight of metal than an English " 98," and James calculates
that in aggregate weight of broadside (the fairest method of calculation)
England had only a superiority of 6 to 5, 89,000 lb. as against the French
74,000 lb.
To trace the strength of the French Navy during the war is very difficult,
as with each change of government the names of the ships were altered to
reflect the political complexion of the party in power. Thus the overthrow
of the Monarchy saw the Bretagne become the Revolutionnaire and the
Auguste the Jacobin. The fine three-decker Etats de Bourgogne was the
Cote d'Or in 1793, the Montagne in 1794, the Peuple in 1795, and finally
became the Ocian in 1796. The Dauphin Royal, after figuring for a period
as the Sans-Culottes, perished at the Nile as the Orient. The Barras,
launched in 1794, was successively the Pegase and the Hoche. The Lan
guedoc figured as Anti-fideraliste and Victoire. A name appears in ,one
year and is then heard no more : the same ship makes the next campaign
under a new title. Thus of the 73 serviceable ships of 1793, forty-two
(including three three-deckers, seven 8o's and thirty-two 74's) had been lost
before the Peace of Amiens, sixteen reappear after the outbreak of hostilities
in 1803, and fifteen (two 8o's and thirteen 74's) cannot be traced. During
these years the names of thirty-two ships not mentioned in 1793 appear ;
four of them were taken from England, two were handed over by Spain,
twelve at least seem to have been new ships. Whether the remainder are
identical with some of the fifteen " missing " ships of the list of 1793 is a
matter of conjecture, but it is probable that at least some, if not all, are so.
Nine of these thirty-two were lost before 1801, eleven reappear in 1803,
leaving twelve unaccounted for.
Thus the Revolution, by destroying the organisation, traditions and esprit
de corps of the old Royal Navy of France, rendered it inevitable that in the
struggle for the mastery of the seas France should be worsted. The emigra
tion of the old officers, the disbanding of the seamen-gunners, the deterioration
of the ships, due to the impossibility of obtaining naval stores in the face of
the vigilant British cruisers, the inevitable loss of prestige and spirit involved
in the mistaken policy of evasion and skulking in harbour, form a partial
explanation of the paradoxical difference in the effects of the Revolution on
the French Army and Navy. But in justice to the British Navy one must
not exaggerate or unduly insist upon the deterioration of the French. In
the words of Captain Mahan : "The elder Pitt had not to contend with such

APPENDIX 317
a Navy as confronted his son at the outbreak of the French Revolution. The
French Navy had received great and judicious care throughout the reign of
Louis XVI. ; it had a large and splendid body of ships in 1793, and, although
its efficiency was fatally affected by the legislation of the National Assembly
and by the emigrations, it was still an imposing force" (ii. 387). It was
because the Navy and the admirals of England were enemies of a very
different order to those whom the French Army had to face, that the Republic's
record at sea was one of continued disasters : and it was only because the
English Navy was well led, and was thoroughly efficient, that it was capable
of seizing the opportunities which the demoralisation of its enemy presented
to it.

318

LA VENDUE
By Christopher T. Atkinson, M.A., Fellow of Exeter
College, Oxford
Authorities : Memoires pour servir a l'Histoire de la Vendue par le General
Turreau, 2me Edition (Berville et Barriere), Paris, 1824; Memoires sur la Vendee
comprenant les memoires ine'dits d'un ancien administrateur des Armees Republi-
caines, et ceux de Mme de Sapinaud (Berville et Barriere), Paris, 1823 ; Memoires
de Mme de la Rochejacquelin, sme edition (Berville et Barriere), Paris, 1821;
Guerres de la Vendee et des Chouans contre la Republique Frangaise (Baudouin
freres), Paris, 1824 ; Memoires pour servir a l'Histoire de la guerre de la Vendue
par M. le Comte de . . . , Paris, 1806.
Although the romantic interest of the insurrection in La Vendee has made
it one of the most famous passages in the history of the French Revolution,
it is owing to this atmosphere of romance that the real truth as to the rising
has been obscured by semi-legendary versions of the episode. It is not
uncommon, for example, to find the peasants represented as having been
actuated merely by a desire to avenge their murdered King, a view which
lays an undue stress upon one — and that not the most important — of the
various motives for the insurrection.
It does not, indeed, appear that in the year 1789 the peasants of La
Vendee were distinguished from those of other provinces by any devoted
attachment to the existing order of things, or by any special adherence to
monarchical and feudal principles. Though they were not, as to some extent
the Alsatian peasants were.'in a condition of serfdom, and though the propor
tion of residents among the nobles of the province was somewhat larger
than was general, the Noblesse of La Vendee did include many absentees
and frequenters of the Court, who communicated with their tenants merely
through agents and bailiffs. Thus, while there was in 1789 nothing of the
nature of general Jacquerie in the district, there do seem to have been
troubles, especially one rising against the feudal "agents" at Maulevrier
(Me'moires pour servir pour l'histoire de La Vendue, i. 39). Still, one may
say that in La Vendee there was . less antagonism between nobles and
peasants than there was in provinces where the nobles were richer and more
closely connected with the Court. The Vendeen nobles were as a rule very
poor, and many lived on their own estates all the year, spending their time
mainly in hunting and shooting, diversions in which the peasantry to some
extent shared. But the nobles had little influence over the peasants, and
though after 1789 they seem to have tried to ingratiate themselves with
them (Me'm. i. 34), it was not to the seigneur but to the cure that the peasant
turned for guidance at every juncture.
Ignorant, knowing little and caring little as to what happened oytside
their own province (Martin, " France depuis 1789," i. 442), credulous and

APPENDIX 319
intensely superstitious, the peasants of La Vendee followed their priests with
an obedience as unquestioning as that which their ancestors, the Veneti, had
paid to the Druids. "The nobles," says one writer, "had only threats
and menaces with which to influence the peasantry, the priests had at their
disposal the keys of Heaven and Hell " (Mem. i. 32). In the sixteenth century,
when Calvinism had found many adherents among the clergy of Lower Poitou,
the peasantry had followed their pastors against the forces of Catholicism as
readily and as unthinkingly as more than two centuries later they charged
up to the muzzles of Republican cannon in the cause of that same Catholic
faith. " A Christian people," Montaigne has called them, " having churches
and altars, but at bottom so simple that of the religion which they observe
so scrupulously they do not understand a single word." Superstition, indeed,
rather than devotion was their dominant characteristic, and one can observe
in their ideas and practices no slight traces of the pagan faith and rites of
their ancestors. Though the fertility of the country enabled it to support a
somewhat unusually dense population, the district was purely agricultural ;
manufactures, except for home consumption, hardly existed, the towns were
few in number, small and far apart, and took but a small share in an insur
rection from which they were in the end the heaviest sufferers. Such, indeed,
was the antagonism between the townsfolk and the peasants that Mme de
Sapinaud relates (Memoires de Mme de Sapinaud, p. 81) that some country
youths who had come in to Chollet to draw their lots in the requisition were
attacked and ill-treated by the citizens.
The execution of Louis XVI. does not appear to have been the real
motive which induced the peasants to take arms against the Republic. Such
hopes as the Revolution may have aroused within them had been disappointed ;
it had not benefited them very much, it certainly had not produced the
millennium, but it had brought with it the Civil Constitution of the Clergy
against which their priests never ceased to inveigh. As early as April 1791,
there had been disturbances at La Roche-sur-Yon, and Gallais and Gensonne,
the commissioners sent down to hold an inquiry, reported to the National
Assembly that they were caused by the Civil Constitution of the Clergy,
before which La Vendee had been quiet (Mem. i. 45). During the next two
years the priests kept on stirring up their flocks against the " atheistical "
government, forbade them to recognise the " constitutional " clergy and put
every possible obstacle in the path of these backsliding cures. Thus, though
when once the standard of insurrection had been raised Royalists and reac
tionaries flocked to it in numbers which made the Royalist the preponderating
element, the origin of the insurrection was not Royalist, but religious. " We
do not care about the nobles," a peasant on guard over the prisoners at
Chollet admitted to one of his captives, the President of the local tribunal,
" we do not ask for a King, but we do want our good priests and you do not
love them " (Mem. i. 84). Carefully watched as they were by the local
Republicans, the nobles had taken no part in organising the revolt ; that
was the work of the priests (Mem. i. 3g), but in the spring of 'g3 they
hastened to put themselves at the head of the movement and to make the
restoration of the Monarchy an object equal in importance to the liberation
of the Church.
It is hardly an exaggeration to call La Vendee a district which affords
almost unparalleled facilities for guerilla warfare and for a protracted popular
revolt. Fertile enough to support a large population, it combines in striking
fashion the fens, forests and mountains, which are the usual homes of long
and desperate resistance to superior forces. The Vendeens, no less than the

320 APPENDIX
Scottish Highlanders or such semi-legendary heroes as Robin Hood and
Hereward the Wake, owed much to the character of the country in which it
was their lot to fight : it was — to quote Turreau's words (p. i6g) — " very much
cut up, although there are no large rivers, very uneven, although there are
no mountains, very much wooded, although there are no forests." Bounded
on the North by the Loire and on the West by the Bay of Biscay, La Vendee
included those portions of Brittany and Anjou which lie to the South of the
Loire, as well as the North and North- Western districts of Poitou. To East
and South its limits are harder to fix ; a line drawn from Saumur to Niort
through Thouars might be taken as its Eastern boundary, one following the
course of the Sevre Niortaise from Niort to Le Pertuis Breton as the Southern :
the whole area being, roughly speaking, rather smaller than Yorkshire.
The principal watershed of the country is formed by a cluster of hills in
the S.E. around Les Herbiers and Fontenay, from which one range branches
off N.E. towards the Loire, forming a natural frontier in that direction, while
another runs almost due from S.E. to N.W. along the course of the Sevre
Nantaise. This river, which divides the country into the two districts of
Upper and Lower Vendee is one of the several small streams which flow from
these hills, some Northward to the Loire, some Westward to the Atlantic.
Another division, based on the natural features, distinguished the hilly
and well-wooded " Bocage" in the S.E. from the " Plaine," otherwise called
" Loroux " (Turreau, p. 161), along the left bank of the Loire, and this again
from the marshy district along the coast, called the " Marais," which is much
intersected by canals and streams. In addition to these natural difficulties
of swamp, stream, hill and wood, the country was cut up in every direction
by stout banks, thick hedges and stone walls, often as much as five feet in
height, to prevent the cattle (cattle-rearing was one of the chief occupations
of the inhabitants) from straying on to the wrong lands. The roads were
few and bad in winter, often indeed impassable quagmires, while the high
ways were so much shut in by hedges as to afford splendid shelter for
ambushes (Turreau, p. 169). " A deep and obscure labyrinth in which one
can only grope one's way" Kleber called it (Mem. i. 18), and it was indeed
admirably calculated to assist nimble irregulars to defy their enemies. In
its recesses cavalry were almost useless and artillery a hindrance : cohesion
was impossible and the rigid tactics of the parade-ground a positive peril.
The Vendeens had the same advantages over the Republicans as the Afridis
of the North-Western Frontier enjoy against their British enemies, and
they were more fortunate inasmuch as most of their opponents hardly merited
the name of " soldiers ".
The tactics of the Vendeens were admirably adapted to make the most of
the conditions under which they fought. By careful skirmishing they felt
the pulse of their adversaries, attacking or withdrawing as circumstances
dictated. The best shots — and there were among them poachers, smugglers
and gamekeepers in plenty — formed the wings which were thrust forward,
like the "horns" of a Zulu " impi," to get in touch with the enemy; the
main body, the " chest " of the army, being " refused," so that it need not
be committed to a pitched battle, should the skirmishers find the enemy too
strong to be attacked with a reasonable prospect of success. Thus, while
to the Republicans' defeat usually spelt complete disaster, loss of guns,
muskets and ammunition, a victory meant little more than the occupation of
the field of battle from which their slippery adversaries had retired. The
skirmishers, so skilful and so agile that, as Turreau describes, they could
load when on the move, would gather on their enemy's flanks, threaten his

APPENDIX 321
rear and shake his confidence by their well-sustained and well-directed fire,
which paved the way for the headlong charge of the main body ; while, like
all irregulars, the Vendeens had no prestige to lose, no organisation to be
upset, no cohesion and no discipline to be ruined by a retreat, however
precipitous. The match which fired the train of insurrection was the law of Feb. 23rd,
1793, which ordered all unmarried men between the ages of 18 and 40 to
hold themselves in readiness to be called out for service to complete the
levy of 300,000 men to repel the threatened Austro- Prussian attack. Military
service had never been popular with the Vendeens, and now, abetted and
incited by the priests, they took arms against their country to avoid having
to take arms to defend her frontiers. On March 14th several thousand
peasants, with Barbotin, a priest, and Stofflet, a peasant, at their head, came
rushing into Chollet and made themselves masters of the town. All over
the district simultaneous risings took place according to a preconcerted plan.
The authority of the Republic was swept away, little resistance was offered,
and, where it was, it only served to enrage the peasants whose reply took
the form of ill-treating and even massacring their prisoners.
That the insurrection would be opened by Vendeen successes might have
been prophesied by any one acquainted with the quality of the forces brought
against them. The outbreak found the West of France all but denuded of
regular troops, for the danger on the Eastern frontier had withdrawn all the
effective forces to defend the Moselle and the Rhine. Composed for the
most part of hommes de la requisition, raw levies equally devoid of
discipline, zeal and experience, the isolated columns which entered La
Vendee about the middle of April met with almost uniform disaster. In
reply to the frantic appeals of the defeated Republicans, reinforcements from
fhe Armies of the North and of the Ardennes were dispatched to Orleans to
form the nucleus of a fresh army of 10,000 men, but before this corps could
be organised the Vendeens had taken the offensive. Thouars (May 5th),
Parthenay and Fontenay (30th) fell into their power one after another ; and
then, driving before them a division posted at Doue to cover Saumur, they
fell upon that town, drove the garrison out headlong with great loss (June
gfh) and thus possessed themselves of an access to the right bank of the
Loire. The utmost consternation prevailed in all the country round. Angers,
Tours, Niort and La Rochelle all trembled at the prospect of receiving the
next attack. It was indeed suggested that the insurgents should advance on
Paris, but it was to the Westward that they turned. By Angers and Ancenis
they moved to Nantes, expecting the co-operation of Charette and the insur
gents from Lower Vendee in an attack on that town. It was the critical
moment of the rising. Had Nantes fallen, in all probability the insurrection
would have spread all over Brittany, and Brest, the headquarters of the
Atlantic fleet of France, would have been cut off from Paris and exposed to
an English attack. But though the garrison was outnumbered by nearly
four to one, though the hastily improvised defences were of the weakest, they
proved sufficient. The brave defence of the passage of the Erdre at Nort
retarded the advance of the insurgents and prevented proper co-operation
between Cathelineau and Charette : the attack, being delayed till broad day
light, was repulsed with the loss of Cathelineau and many others, and the
insurgents were forced to retire (June 28th, 2gth).
Thus, while the Vendeens had shown themselves capable of defending
their own country, they had failed to press their successes any mrther.
Between achieving isolated successes of considerable importance and the
VOL. III. 21

322 APPENDIX
sustained conduct of a protracted campaign there is a great gulf, which it is
hard for the bravest army of mere irregulars to cross. And in the case of
the Vendeens it must be admitted that their successes were in large measure
due to the nature of their country, an advantage upon which they could no
longer count when they issued out to meet the enemy on ground more of his
own choosing. Moreover, the petty quarrels and jealousies of their leaders
frittered away their strength, and the inactivity which resulted allowed the
Republican commander Biron to devote his undisturbed energies to the
reorganisation of his troops, a difficult task, which was not made more easy
by the presence (in the double capacity of spies on the generals and of
amateur strategists) of Representatives of the Convention and of the Com
mittee of Public Safety. Not only did these, gentlemen interfere with every
detail (Mem. i. 311), and interpose between the commander and his sub
ordinates, but they even gave orders on their own initiative (Mem. i. 132), so
that their presence was a powerful auxiliary on the side of the insurgents
(cf. Biron's dispatches, June, 1793, Mem. i. 282). When at length Biron so
far succeeded in restoring the discipline of his demoralised troops as to
venture on renewing the attack (July), the rashness of Westermann and the
failure of the other columns to act in concert only resulted in fresh disasters.
But the Vendeens were in no condition to improve their victory, the
necessity of carrying on the usual autumn agricultural work drew off large
numbers of men and left d'Elbee too weak to take the offensive. Biron's
failure caused him to be superseded in favour of a new general, Rossignol
(July 27th), and towards the end of August the Republicans were reinforced
by the arrival at Nantes of the garrisons of Mainz and Valenciennes, which
had capitulated (July), on parole not to serve against the Allies for a year,
but which were available for service in La Vendee. At the beginning of
September a joint advance was made from Nantes, Saumur, Fontenay and
Lugon. But the defeat of Beysser at Montaigu (Sept. 18th) neutralised the
earlier successes of the troops from Mainz, the rout of two of Rossignol's
divisions at Coron (18th) and Saint-Lambert (19th) threw away the fruits of
Turreau's success at Doue and of the repulse of the Vendeen leader Lescure
from Thouars (14th) and once again the attempt was given up.
After yet another reorganisation and change of generals, L'Echelle being
the new commander of the united Armies of Nantes and Saumur, in October
a fresh move was made, and this time the concentration was carried out
successfully. The ex-garrison of Mainz moved by Montaigu and Mortagne
(Oct. 15th) on Chollet, pushing the Vendeens before it ; at Tiffauge it was
joined by a division from Lugon, at Chollet (17th) by columns from Doue,
Thouars and La Chataignerie, which had united at Bressuire under Chalbos
and had repulsed a Vendeen attack (Oct. nth). On the 18th over 40,000
Vendeens hurled themselves in desperation on the united forces of the
Republic near the little town of Chollet. For a time the issue was in doubt,
but Kleber rallied his wavering left, Marceau with the centre beat off a
dangerous attack and the fall of d'Elbee and de Bonchamps decided the day
in favour of the Republicans.
But though Barere now said in the Convention " nous pouvons dire qu'il
n'existe plus de Vendee " (Mem. ii. 287) the war was not over yet. Many of
the peasants dispersed to their homes, but over 20,000 men, including all the
non-Vendeens, crossed the Loire at Saint-Florent, and marched northward on
Laval. So unutterly unexpected was this desperate stroke that no prepara
tions had been made to dispute their passage, and it was some few days
before a pursuit was begun, mistakes which lost the fruits of the victory of

APPENDIX 323
Chollet. Even then L'Echelle's blunder in making the whole army advance
along one road when two were available resulted in a sharp check for the
Republicans at Entrames (Oct. 27th), and they fell back behind the Oudon for
a rest and the usual " reorganisation." The Vendeens, hampered by the
great train of baggage and non-combatants which accompanied their march,
moved forward by Mayenne (Nov. ist), Dol, Fougeres and Avranches (12th)
to Granville, which they attacked (Nov. 13th), hoping by taking it to place
themselves in easy communication with their English well-wishers in the
Channel Islands. But once again, as at Nantes, the fortifications, weak as
they were, proved sufficient to defy them, and the attack was repulsed with
heavy loss. It was a fatal blow to their hopes, but without a siege train or
scaling ladders the attempt was bound to fail. The Vendeens had made a
bad mistake in attempting Granville ; they would have done better to move
by Saint-Brieuc and Dinan into Lower Brittany, where they would have found
a friendly population, a country well-adapted for defence and within easy
reach of England ; even if they had pushed on into the Cotentin, taken Cher
bourg in rear where it had no fortifications, and held the neck of the peninsula
against their pursuers (cf. report of d'Obenheim, Me'moires, ii. 347), they
might have resisted till aid from England arrived. But the nearness of
Granville to the Channel Islands was a fatal attraction.
Meanwhile the eloquence of Jean Bon-Saint-Andre, who had been sent
to "electrify" the Army of the West, and the possibly more effective
efforts of Marceau and Kleber had so far restored the discipline and the
tone of that force that preparations were made to block the retreat of
the insurgents towards La Vendee by occupying Pontorson. Yet the
galvanising process had not instilled enough courage into Tribout's division
to enable it to stand firm against the Vendeen rush ; it was driven headlong
from its post, and the Vendeens made their way to Dol (Nov. 18th).
Another attempt to check them ended in another reverse, owing to Wester -
mann's impetuosity and neglect of orders, which resulted in the defeat of his
own division and left that of Marceau unsupported so that it also was beaten
back. In great confusion the Republicans fell back on Rennes, leaving the
way to the Loire open to the insurgents. But these were in too bad a
plight to profit by the discomfiture of their adversaries ; " a wild boar
wounded to the death, and only able to injure the clumsy hunters who cross
his path " one writer calls them (Mem. ii. 351) : the sufferings and privations
of their march were terrible, disease was raging among them, many perished
of cold and hunger (cf. Me'm. ii. 338-341) ; an attempt on Angers (Dec. 3rd)
was repulsed with loss and at Le Mans (12th) they were overtaken by Marceau,
the commander for the time being of the ever-reorganised Army of the West,
which had been reinforced by 10,000 men from that of the Western Pyre
nees. Once again they had to resume their march with the Republicans
pressing close upon them. Stofflet and La Rochejaquelin managed to cross
the Loire on the 16th, but Marceau's prompt pursuit forced the main body
to contmue its flight westward, where it hoped to find help and succour in
the disaffected district of Morbihan. But they never reached the Vilaine, for,
on Dec. 22nd, Marceau and Kleber overtook them at Savenay and a desperate
battle ended in the annihilation of the Vendeen army. Only a few escaped,
many perished in trying to cross the Loire, the rest fell either on the battle
field or at the hands of the brutal Carrier.
In La Vendee itself matters had somewhat quieted down since the main
body of the insurgents had crossed the Loire : Charette was still carrying on
operations in Lower Vendee, but, had a general amnesty been issued, the

324 APPENDIX
peasants in all probability would have submitted (Mem. ii. 484, cf. iii. 28,
45). As it was, the massacres perpetrated by Carrier and the barbarous
system adopted by Turreau, the new commander in La Vendee, goaded the
peasants to desperation, and La Rochejaquelin, Stofflet and Charette found
themselves once more at the head of a considerable force (Feb. and March,
1794). The system of wholesale slaughter and destruction inaugurated by
Turreau surpassed in its brutality and stringency even the ferocious decree
of Aug. ist, 1793 (cf. Mem. iii. 49). Columns swept the country in all
directions with fire and sword giving no quarter, sparing neither people,
animals, crops, nor houses (cf. Aulard, x. 384). But this policy, for which
Turreau must be held responsible, despite his efforts to pose as the " agent
passif des volont£s du. corps legislatif" (cf. Mem. iii. 38-41), proved almost
as futile as it was brutal. The Vendeens took arms once more and carried
on a guerilla warfare with no little success, answering massacre with massacre,
outrages with outrages. Turreau, his boasted successes and his brutality
notwithstanding, was forced to confess that the insurrection was not ovei
yet (Mem. iii. in) ; and his failure to prevent the escape of Charette drew
down on him a savage rebuke from the Committee of Public Safety (Aulard,
Recueil, xi. 75). The Republican troops had suffered greatly from the hard
ships of the winter campaign : they were without shoes, uniforms or proper
equipment : their pay was in arrears, their discipline left much to be desired,
no ambulances were forthcoming and the transport service was practically
non-existent (M£m. iii. 137). Thus the war lingered on, while in Brittany
the Chouans, gangs of smugglers, deserters, fugitive Vendeens and other
" broken men," " brigands rather than political insurgents " (Martin, ii. 137),
were daily becoming a more serious danger. Even after Turreau's recall,
his successor Vimeux failed to bring the struggle to a close, and the fear
that England would come to the aid of the insurgents and use La Vendee as
she had used Toulon, finally led to the despatch of Hoche, the best general
of the Republic, to take his place (Nov. 1794). Systematic and well-
organised measures soon showed the insurgents that they had a capable
man to deal with : a strong cordon of posts surrounded the disaffected
districts, flying columns harassed the insurgents and kept them on the
move, but severity was tempered with clemency and humanity, outrages
were repressed and discipline maintained. The Vendeens were weary of the
struggle and realised that they had little to gain by protracting their resistance.
The Convention, now under the milder sway of the Thermidorians, had aban
doned the system of Terror and was anxious to be rid of a tiresome and
unprofitable affair, and so set its hands free for greater efforts on the Rhine
and in Italy, and in February, 1795, a treaty was concluded at La Jaunaye,
by which the Vendeens, in return for an amnesty and a guarantee of liberty
of worship, undertook to lay down their arms and recognise the Republic. '
But, though the insurrection was for the moment at an end, and though
the Vendeens, tired of bloodshed and sick of the aimless struggle, had little
wish to take up again the arms they had once laid down, it was different
with the Chouans. Having suffered but slightly they took advantage of
the peace to reorganise themselves and to prepare for a new encounter,
only waiting for aid from England as the signal for a new rising. Negotia
tions between the Chouan leaders and the English Government were carried
on through the Comte de Puisaye, a Royalist refugee, and in June 1795,
a squadron, under Sir John Borlase Warren, escorted fifty transports carry
ing about 4,000 Frenchmen with arms and other supplies in large quantities
to Quiberon Bay. Numbers of the Chouans flocked to join them, but the

APPENDIX 325
arrest of Bois-Hardi and Cormatin (May) had deprived them of their chiefs ;
the leaders of the insurrection were at odds with one another ; the Chouans
fell out with the Emigris ; the French prisoners of war, who had somewhat
unwisely been drafted into the expeditionary force, took every opportunity
of deserting to the Republicans, and the inevitable disaster overtook the
expedition on July 21st. Barely 1,000 Emigres and 2,000 peasants succeeded
in regaining the British ships, the rest were taken or killed to a man (cf.
James, Naval History of England, i. 278-280).
Meanwhile Charette and Stofflet, encouraged by the news of the arrival of
de Puisaye at Quiberon, had once more taken arms in La Vendee, though
the enthusiasm of the peasants for the Royalist cause was but a shadow
of its former self. Hoche, after his victory at Quiberon, moved into La
Vendee with an overwhelming force, posted a cordon of troops all along the
sea-coast, and thus prevented any communication between the insurgents and
the 4,000 English and Emigres under the Comte d'Artois, whom Warren's
squadron had disembarked on the Ile de Yeu (October). Finding that nothing
could be done the English withdrew their forces (Nov.), and Charette found
himself left to his own resources. With Carnot at the Ministry of War
Hoche had no longer any cause for complaint against the support he received :
the Armies of Brest, of Cherbourg and of the West had by this time been
united under his command, and his clemency and humanity were worth
another Army by themselves. Stofflet's efforts to rouse the peasants ended
in his capture and execution (Jan. 1796), and a few weeks later Charette
shared his fate. " With him," says Martin (i. 444), "the war in La Vendue
began, with him it ended." This remarkable man indeed is the most
striking figure of the insurrection. Unscrupulous, cruel, passionate, pleasure-
loving and violent, he resembles nothing so much as one of the buccaneers
of the West Indies. As a partisan chief he can hardly have ever been
equalled: time after time he evaded the net in which the Republicans
sought to catch him. But if typical of the Vendiens in his adventures and
his successes, he was no less typical of them in his failures. He was in
capable of co-operating with his fellow insurgents, and, though the quarrel
over some booty, which caused him to be absent when d'Elbee was beaten
at Chollet, kept him out of the desperate move across the Loire and enabled
him to maintain for another year his skilful resistance in the Marais, he
was bound to fail sooner or later. Refusing all overtures towards an
accommodation he perished as he had lived, the typical guerilla.
Were the memoirs and journals of the insurgents and their friends the
only authorities available for the history of the Vendien risings, one would
be at a complete loss to understand how it was that the insurrection was
not subdued in a couple of months: while if one had only the letters and
reports of the Republican generals and commissioners to draw upon, it
would not be the successes but the defeats of the Vendiens which would
appear remarkable. Without effective support from abroad, without disci
pline, without organisation, without any definite plan, directed by leaders of
little military skill and bitterly jealous of each other, the Vendeens could not
have existed for so long a time had there been opposed to them an efficient
force in capable hands. Their enthusiasm and their almost fanatical courage
made them formidable opponents; but enthusiasm, religious zeal and the
most daring courage did not save the Irish insurgents of 179)8 from a com
plete and speedy overthrow at the hands of a somewhat indifferent force of
English militia and yeomanry. The forces which the Republic opposed
to the Vendeens were composed of raw recruits, as undisciplined and as

326 APPENDIX
unskilled as themselves, but without their devotion and zeal. The columns
which entered La Vendee in April, 1793, were mainly composed of so-called
" volunteers," the bataillons de requisition, middle-aged peasants dragged
from the plough against their will to serve in a cause for which they had no
enthusiasm, and far more anxious to get home to their farms and their
families than to stand up to the fierce rush of the fanatical Vendiens. As
a rule they fled at the first shot, divesting themselves of arms and equip
ment with all possible speed, and leaving the small party ot gendarmes
or regulars, who served as the nucleus of the column, to be overwhelmed
and cut to pieces. Chalbos, it is true, on one occasion gained a slight
success by posting his gendarmes in rear of his volunteers, who, finding
flight impossible, of necessity took heart and beat off their assailants, but
the expedient shows the quality of the average " volunteer." Berruyer
wrote to the Minister of War to declare that without regular troops it would
be impossible to bring the war to an end (Turreau, p. 169) : the Army, he
wrote, was without a staff, without supplies and without discipline, and the
cavalry were of no use in " a country as bad as Corsica." In May, 1793,
Biron, Chief of the Staff to Canclaux, complained that it was not National
Guards, hastily raised and without experience or discipline that were wanted
in La Vendue, but light infantry who would not let themselves be surprised
and who would not give way to panic (Mem. i. 186). It was indeed not
uncommon for a whole battalion to depart, declaring that their time was up
and that they had served enough (Mem. i. 128).
Nor was there less jealousy and discord among the generals of the Re
public than among the insurgent leaders, and the Republicans, moreover,
were hampered by the inefficiency of the Ministry of War in Paris, and by
the presence of the " Representatives," deputies and other interfering civilians.
Sound Radical views rather than an acquaintance with tactics or strategy
was the chief claim for selection to a command, and it was not according to
success and failure but to party influence that rewards and punishments were
meted out. The knife of the guillotine was permanently suspended over
every Republican general's head, and it was not so much on those who de
served it as on those who had no influence with the Committee of Public
'Safety that it descended. Biron, who was guillotined, was a capable com
mander compared with the incapable Rossignol, whose influence in high
places saved him. To the intrigues which paralysed the Republican armies
and to the perpetual reorganisations which these underwent the insurgents
owed no small share of their success, and even at the time of these successes
the Vendiens met with several important checks when they left the rough
country, which so much favoured them, and ventured to accept battle on
ground where artillery could operate easily and where a cavalry charge was
possible. Thus it was the Republican cavalry to whom is due the credit of
the Vendien repulse at Fontenay on May 16, 1793 (Memoires of Mme de
Sapinaud, p. 86), and the victory of Chollet was in a large measure their
work (ibid., p. 93). Against fortifications the Vendiens were almost uniformly
unsuccessful : at Nantes, at Angers and at Granville they failed before the
weakest of defences ; and Les Sables d'Olonne, though often cut off, defied
the insurgents of the Marais throughout the war. But if sieges and pitched
battles on level country were foreign to their genius, in guerilla warfare, in
surprises and in ambushes they had few superiors : in such encounters they
could make the best of their agility and their local knowledge, and it was in
the sudden swoop down upon some column hampered by a convoy and
harassed by sharpshooters, throughout a long march, almost to the breaking

APPENDIX 327
point, that the dash and reckless zeal of the Vendiens was most terrible.
In the tactics of the Napoleonic era one sees a growing tendency to break
away from the merely mechanical rigidity into which the traditions of
Frederick the Great's system of drill had degenerated, some movement
towards making the light-infantry man the ideal soldier. Would it be
fanciful to trace in the clouds of skirmishers, which paved the way for the
attack of Napoleon's massive columns, the lessons which the Vendiens may
have taught to Marceau and Kleber ? Thus the Vendien on his native
heath had an advantage even over the trained soldier, and his opponents
had neither that superiority in weapons, nor— as regards the greater part of
them — in discipline, on which the regular can usually rely to give him victory
over superior numbers of irregulars. Moreover, they were generally handled
in a miserable fashion ; of the Republican generals, only two, Marceau and
Klgber, can be said to have acquitted themselves with credit, and they were
hampered by being in subordinate positions. Want of co-operation was the
most striking feature of the Republican operations, due sometimes to mere
carelessness and slovenliness, but at times rising to criminal negligence:
every new general started with an infallible scheme which must reduce the
rebels to subjection in a few weeks, but every new plan came to hopeless
grief owing to insubordination and indiscipline, not only in the non-com
missioned but even in the commissioned ranks. Want of organisation,
especially in the supply departments, is not to be wondered at, in the
disorganised condition of all the departments of Government, but it is
noticeable that not until October, 1793, were the hitherto separate armies of
Brest and La Rochelle united in one command as the Army of the West.
After their failure to take Nantes the Vendiens ceased to be a very serious
danger to the Republic : the repulse broke the spell of their successes and,
though it did not end the insurrection, it checked its further spread, and
showed that the Vendien on the strategical offensive was a less formidable
foe than the Vendien defending his own country. The move across the
Loire after Chollet was never more than the despairing effort of a beaten
Army, and what little chance of success it ever possessed was thrown away
when the march was directed on Granville instead of upon Lower Brittany.
One subject remains that should perhaps be discussed — England's failure
to aid the Vendiens. If England could lend a helping hand to French
Royalists as far away as Toulon, surely she might have done more for the
Vendeens at her very doors. On the face of it, it does seem that an oppor
tunity was cast away. That England's honour was in any way concerned
is not suggested ; she had not urged them to rise or pledged them her sup
port ; her failure to aid them was not a repetition of Bolingbroke's treatment
of the Catalans in 1713 ; but just as the European powers had used the
Jacobites, whenever they could, as a means towards annoying the Hanoverian
Government in England, so England might have used the Vendeens to
weaken the French Republic. But it must be remembered that in 1793 the
Army of Great Britain was on a peace establishment and quite inadequate
to face a European war. Not only had England not got the troops to spare
—there was in January, 1793, only barrack accommodation for 20,000 men —
but the tone of the Army had been seriously affected by the failures of the
American War ; the organisation was corrupt and inefficient, the regiments
were little more than skeletons, and the story of the Duke of York's campaigns
in the Netherlands is a sufficient proof that England would have been ill
fitted to embark on a campaign in La Vendee. Moreover there is nothing
more dangerous than to send a contingent to support a political insurrection

328 APPENDIX
in a foreign country : in the words of Captain Mahan (Influence of Sea
Power upon the French Revolution, i. g7), " The natives of the soil, among
whom such a force appears, either view it with suspicion or expect it to do
all the work; not unfrequently are both jealous and inactive. It is well
then to give malcontents all the assistance they require in material of war,
to keep alive as a diversion every such focus of trouble . . . but it is not safe
to reckon on the hatred of the insurgents for their own countrymen out
weighing their dislike for the foreigner. It is not good policy to send a force
that is incapable of successful independent action, relying on the support
of the natives in a civil war." England might certainly have done more in
supplying the Vendiens with munitions of war, a light squadron off the
mouth of the Loire might have cut the communication by sea between
Nantes and La Rochelle, reduced Les Sables d'Olonne and Noirmoutier,
and kept open a means of retreat, though in 1793 the command of the sea
had not yet been assured to England by a pitched battle and the great Brest
fleet was intact : but the failure of the Vendiens was due to their want of
something England could never have given, unity and discipline.

329

THE DEBT AND DEFICIT AND THE FINANCIAL
CONDITIONS OF FRANCE 1789-95
By J. R. Moreton-Macdonald, M.A.
It is a common fallacy to trace the outbreak of the Revolution to one main
cause, the financial collapse of the Ancien Rigime. To quote o^ily the most
recent authority, Mr. J. E. Bodley (France, ed. 1899, p. 77) argues that
" It (the Revolution) was inevitable because of the immense misery and
"discontent caused, first by the mismanagement of the public finances,
"together with the extravagance of the Government and the Court, and
"secondly by, the ever increasing multitude of privileged persons, whose
" exemption from taxation threw the burden more grievously on the poorest
"portion of the population."
Now this conclusion has just so much truth in it (i.) that the States-
General were summoned primarily to consider the financial crisis, and, in
the eyes of Necker and the King at least, to consider very little else ; (ii.) that
a great radical change in the incidence and method of collecting the taxes
was necessary. It does not however follow that a remedy for this financial
crisis could not have been found by the Monarchy (whether with or without
the aid of States-General), without recourse to so violent a method as a
complete political and social Revolution.
Ever since the close of Louis XIV.'s reign the annual expenditure had
exceeded the income, and things had consequently been going from bad to
worse. Louis XV.'s reign is marked by five compulsory reductions of the
interest on the National Debt, or operations of a similar nature (1715, 1721,
1726, 1759, 1770), the most complete of which was the last, carried out by
Terrai : and one after another of the finance ministers in Louis XV. 's and
Louis XVI.'s time had been driven to extremities by the increase of the
deficit. Still Louis XVI. was, to use an expression of Mirabeau's, " King of
the richest Kingdom in Europe : " the riches of the kingdom increased by
leaps and bounds during his reign ; and, considering these riches, the ex
penditure on government was not excessive.
The fact was that the best use was not made of the resources of the
nation: owing to- the number of privileges and exemptions, vast numbers
of the wealthier inhabitants escaped taxes altogether or paid an insufficient
proportion j1 the mediaeval and unequal methods of collection, most cumber
some and costly in themselves, were rendered worse owing to the arbitrary
divisions of the country for taxative purposes ; while the leakage in the
1 Dupont de Nemours put the situation epigrammatically, though he overstated
it, in the Cahier of the Bailliage of Nemours : " One will hardly believe that in order
"to become noble, it is sufficient to become rich ; and to cease to pay taxes it is
' ' sufficient to become noble. So there is only one way of escaping taxation and that
" is to make a fortune."

330 APPENDIX
process of collection was enormous, amounting to sometimes half the total
revenue collected.1 Reforms which would have simplified the collection,
suppressed all privileges and exemptions, and abolished some of the more
obnoxious indirect taxes (especially the gabelle) would most certainly have
restored a credit balance to the Government, and lightened the burden of
the taxpayer ; nor were such reforms beyond the capacity of such ministers
as Turgot or even Necker, had they been allowed a few years of office and
backed by the steady support of the King. Turgot, Necker and Calonne did
indeed each contribute much in their respective short terms of office towards the
amendment of the financial status ; Turgot by the suppression of the Corvee
Royale, and (far more) by the abolition of Contraintes Solidaires for the
Taille and Vingtiemes ; Necker by valuable and drastic reforms in the adminis
tration of the Taille, and Calonne by his proposals, made to the Notables, to
abolish all exemptions and introduce an equitable land tax. Each of these
men may have failed for a particular reason to stave off the Revolution:
Turgot both because of a certain rigidity of mind and want of tact in dealing
with men, and because his free trade ideas were very unpopular; Necker
from indecision and shiftiness of policy ; and Calonne because he was not
believed to be sincere ; but all three failed mainly because of Louis' downright
stupidity and inability to see that the situation was serious : never setting
his face seriously to grapple with any problem, ever ready to take (without
listening to) a new adviser, the King was content with his own good inten
tions, and at last agreed to trust himself on the unknown sea of a States-
General, without a course charted out or a firm hand at the helm.
It is in fact true that all the changes in taxation demanded by the "men of
1789 " had been attempted by some minister of the Ancien Rigime. Egalite
devant I'lmpot was not a new cry invented by the Constituent or the
Convention ; it had been accepted in principle by the Notables in 1787
as well as by all the Provincial Assemblies ; and in an overwhelming majority
of the Cahiers of the Noblesse the pecuniary exemptions and privileges are
expressly resigned. The Impbt foncier of the Constituent (1790) was closely
modelled on the land tax proposed by Calonne to the Notables, and this
again was derived from Turgot and the Economists : when the Revolution
attempted to strike out a path of its own, as in the Assignats and forced
loans, it merely landed itself in bankruptcy ; and even the one financial
reform generally believed to be great and good, the Grand Livre of Cambon
in 1793, has now been proved to be a worthless sham.
The Provincial Assemblies in the last year before the Revolution had
already successfully tackled the question of the assessment of direct taxes by
elective assemblies (Stourm, ii. 479), and invented the system of porteurs
de contraintes, by which at the present day the government recovers its
taxes in disputed cases. They had further laid down the principle that
the revenu net not the revenu brut was in all cases to be the basis of
taxation. The arbitrary increase of the Taille upon particular provinces,
without a general edict touching the whole kingdom, had been impossible
since Necker's great reform of 1780 : the contraintes solidaires had already
been abolished by Turgot. The corvees, after two attempts and two
restorations, had been definitely condemned by the Notables in 1787. The
absurd liberality of the Crown towards individuals, in the shape of pensions,8
1 Cf. Revue de la Revolution, xiii. 124, which gives the approximate figures for
1787. 3 The pension list was valued by Necker in 1789 at 35 millions, but the Com
mittee of the Assembly put it in Dec. 1789 at 31. If the working expenses of

APPENDIX 331
croupes (gifts out of the taxes) and exchanges of demesne lands, had been
stopped by Necker and his successors. The indirect taxes remained to be
reformed, but both Necker and Calonne (to the Notables) presented schemes
for the reform of the worst of these, the gabelle. Both Turgot and Necker
ardently desired the abolition of the douanes intirieures, though the latter
wished to keep the regulation of the corn trade in the hands of the Govern
ment. Calonne's commercial treaty with England seemed to be the herald
of the new system of frontier tariffs prepared and warmly supported in the
Notables. Calonne began the regular payment of the interest of the debt
on the half-yearly day on which it fell due, and established a perfectly sound
sinking fund which would have paid off 700 millions in 25 years ; and another
scheme for repaying the principal, which would have knocked off another
500 millions in the same time : his recoinage of Oct. 1785 established for
the first time the proportionate equality between gold and silver ; and he
paid in full the sufferers by Terrai's bankruptcy of 1770 (Stourm, i. 238).
Well does Dupont de Nemours say (Memoire sur la Vie de Turgot) " It
is inconceivable that an Empire so powerful and so enlightened, whose
prosperity was increasing every year, whose agriculture, manufactures and
commerce were growing every day, whose population had increased by 4
millions in 27 years, should have been overthrown for 52 miserable millions
of livres. The king and France might have been saved in ten perfectly
simple ways." Well, too, does Leonce de Lavergne remark that France
made more progress in the ideas of justice, equality and liberty in the 15
years of Louis XVI.'s reign (up to Aug. 1789) than in the 25 years from
I78g to 1815.
Let us try then to consider the subject under the following heads : —
(i.) The debt and deficit.
(ii.) The taxes of the Ancien Regime.
(iii.) The taxative legislation of the Revolution.
(iv.) The Assignats and forced loans.
The leading authorities on whom I have relied are: (1) Rene Stourm,
Les Finances de I'Ancien Re'gime et la Rev. (Paris, 1885) ; (2) Vuhrer, His
toire de la Dette publique de la France (Paris, 1886) ; (3) Gomel, Les Causes
Financieres de la Rev. Fr. (Paris, i8g3) ; (4) Bailly, Hist. Financiere de la
France (Paris, 1830).
To these add some smaller works, reports, etc., the most important of
which is Montesquiou's report to the Constituent in Nov. 1789.
I. The Debt and Deficit. One is confronted at the beginning with themost
extraordinary diversity of figures ; and one of the worst faults of the Ancien
Rigime was its utterly unsystematic way of keeping accounts. Necker
perhaps " knew the ropes " better than any one else, but even Necker often
confesses how difficult it is to present the t,tats au Vrai in an intelligible
light (Compte Rendu of 1781 and L' Administration des Finances, 1784,
passim). Roughly speaking, the interest on most of the interminable loans may be
said to have been about 5 per cent. ; and this on an admitted debt of 2J
milliards in 1789 would give interest of 125 millions a year (Stourm, ii.
276). But this is but slightly in excess of the debt at the close of the
Seven Years' War (2,360 millions). Yet enormous sums were added to the
the government be estimated at 350, this gives something of the same proportion
(7 per cent.) that is given by the modern French pension list of 150 to working
expenses of 1,900 millions. Of these 31, M. Stourm thinks that some 7 millions
were "abusive" pensions, i.e., not conferred for real service to the State (ii. 138).

332 APPENDIX
debt between those years (certainly over 2 milliards). The answer to this
seeming puzzle is (i.) that a great deal of the old, and some of the new debt
also, was held in tontines, terminable annuities and " lottery loans ; " that
Turgot paid off large sums without contracting new debts, and Necker and
Calonne did the same while contracting new debts. Again, one must not
be surprised to find that at the final bankruptcy (Faillite du Tiers Consolide,
Sept. 1797) the interest dealt with, i.e., the interest on the remaining debt
of the Ancien Rigime is only 119 millions, in spite of the vast extravagance
of, and vaster debt created by, the Revolution (none of which was ever
paid at all). The comparative persistence of this exact figure of ng (Turgot's
calculation, 1774; see Vuhrer, i. 258) is very remarkable: and it (must be
remembered that such an annual payment (under 5 millions sterling) was
a drop in the bucket ; 1 especially when one estimates that the interest on
the contemporary debt of Great Britain, with something over half the popula
tion of France, and at a lower rate of interest, would, if reduced to livres, be
equivalent to about 175 millions.
This then is more or less the state of the permanent debt.2 But it must
always be remembered that the charges in respect of the debt in i78g con
siderably exceeded this 125 or 119 millions. There were a great number of
annuities and tontines, and these were estimated, together with the floating
debt, in 1789 at almost 100 millions more. It was obvious, however, that
charges like these would soon terminate. Are we then to seek in the deficit
the really serious crisis ? or in the anticipations of next year's revenue, some
times as high as 150 millions ? The deficit was of course nothing short of a
scandal, i.e., it was scandalous that such a rich government should have lived
in such a haphazard way as not to have wiped it out long ago. Only once in
the eighteenth century, viz., in 1738, in Fleury's ministry, did the Government
really manage to balance its books. Terrai on his resignation acknowledged
a deficit of 27 millions ; 3 Bailly (ii. igo-2) says that he underestimated it and
that it was really 41 ; Turgot had no time to tackle it seriously, and his suc
cessor Clugny acknowledged the same figure as Terrai. Under Necker it
seems to have averaged about 40 millions a year, although Calonne in his
famous controversy with Necker claims to have inherited a deficit of 80.
One cannot help blushing a little for the good Necker when one finds him
resorting to lottery loans and tontines and the like,4 yet so great was the
2The American War seems to have cost something between 1,200 and 1,400
millions. Necker borrowed at easy rates 530 millions ; Joly de Fleury and
d'Ormesson (May, 1781-Nov. 1783) 400; Calonne (Nov. 1783-Feb. 1787) 700;
Fourqueux and Lomenie (Feb. 1787-Aug. 1788) 320 ; total since 1777 something
under 2 milliards.
2 In 1815 the interest of the French debt was 198 millions ; in 1848, 230 ; in
1871 (before the war indemnity), 687 ; in 1872, 1,132 ; in 1889, 1,330 (capital value
of debt 31 milliards). Rev. de la Rev. xiv. 281. At the present day there is an
annual deficit varying from 4,000,000 to 6,000,000 sterling (thus about equal to
the highest estimated deficit of the old Monarchy) ; and this with a population at
least stationary, if not decreasing, and every source of revenue apparently taxed up
to the extremest possible limit.
3 This in spite of his conversion of tontines into life annuities, his reduction of
interest by 50 per cent, on many of the loans, his suspension of promised repay
ments of capital and his appropriation of the sinking fund. Remember, however,
that Calonne paid all the Terrai creditors in full.
4 Necker, in spite of his supposed genius for banking, really shines far more as
an economic administrator, a reformer of methods of collection, than as a power in
credit ; his system of loans was old-fashioned and hand-to-mouth.

APPENDIX 333
riches of the kingdom, so great the quantity of capital seeking investment,1
that neither Necker nor his successors had any difficulty in getting almost
any loan subscribed. Still more, however, is one compelled to blush for him
when one reads his Compte Rendu of 1781, in which he tried to prove that in
an ordinary year there would be a surplus of 10 millions. This, it is to be
feared, was only due to his desire to stand well with the financiers and to be
able to borrow easily. M. Stourm (ii. 186) seems to me to take an unaccount
ably lenient view of this conduct of Necker : and Calonne was, I think,
essentially right when he threw the blame of the increasing deficit on this
policy (cf. Vuhrer, i. 263). But Calonne kept on paying off some and borrow
ing more and feeling the pulse of the Bourse just as Necker had done : he
would have appeared more honest in the eyes of posterity had his proposals
of 1787 come three years earlier ; and he left a deficit probably at least twice
as great as that which he inherited — a deficit which he avowed to be 1 15 and
which his successor Lomenie put at 140 plus anticipations of 255. In spite
of the partial suspension of cash payments (which lasted just a month) made
by Lomenie on Aug. 16th, 1788, his Compte Rendu avowed a great increase in
the deficit during his short ministry (160 millions in all) : and Necker, whose
second ministry was inaugurated on Sept. 14th, 1788, by the resumption of
cash payments, must therefore have been deliberately concealing the truth
when he asserted at the meeting of the States-General that the deficit was
only 57 millions. The real figure was nearer to Lomenie's 160 with arrears
of 175 (Stourm, ii. 274). Yet Necker was right when he declared that this
deficit " which has made such a noise in Europe " could be made to disappear
without fresh taxes "et avec des simples objets inapergus" (ibid., ii. 247).
All that was needed was a readjustment of the system of collection and of
incidence, and these reforms had already been begun.
Necker then came into office pledged to remove this deficit with the help
of the States-General : the suggestions which he made for its gradual ex
tinction were good and sensible, and he was probably the right man in the
right place had he been given free hand and firm support. The minute
reforms of system which he proposed for this end were, however, entirely
distasteful to the Constituent Assembly, which, after its victories of June
and July, I78g, proposed to reconstruct the entire financial system of France
defond en comble (Stourm, ii. 247, sqq.). All the ministerial proposals were re
jected and after attempting to carry through two abortive loans in the autumn
of I78g,2 Necker looked on in impotent protest at the commencement of the
paper money regime till his own retirement, Sept. 3rd, i7go. The first year of
the Revolution closed with a deficit of 177 millions, and the last three months
of i7go alone added go millions to this. By the end of 1790 there was a
deficit of 350 with arrears of 268. No serious attempt whatever to deal
with the " debt and deficit " question was made till Cambon's famous Grand
Livre of Aug. 24th, 1793, concerning which M. Stourm remarks (ii. 334)
that it was really the herald of a bankruptcy, that it did nothing to con
solidate the debt except to impose a tax of £ per cent, on all arrears due to
1 It is calculated that the ordinary revenue had increased by 130 millions in the
13 years preceding the Revolution (the Ferme Ginirale whose contracts were
renewed every six years showed an enormous increase on each contract) (Stourm , ii.
232, i. 19, etc.). But the expenses of government increased out of proportion to
this increase.
2 What a shock the events of June and July had given to credit may be gathered
from the fact that even Necker (ministre adori) was unable to get his two trifling
loans subscribed in the autumn of 1789.

334 APPENDIX
creditors, and another tax on all transference of rentes, amounting in all to 2
per cent. : it did indeed enumerate the claims of the State creditors, but only
as a merchant about to fail schedules his debts. The " colossal bankruptcy,"
which alone could wipe out the milliards of debt created by the Revolution,
together with the trifling arrears of the Ancien Rigime, did not come till
1797 (Law of demonetisation of Assignats, Feb. 4th, and faillite du tiers
consolid'e, Sept. 30th). Two-thirds of the rentes were then struck off the
Grand Livre and paid in paper of practically no value at all, which was
equivalent to a bankruptcy of 63 per cent. : the amount of the debt of the
Ancien Rigime then and there accounted for was 1,900 millions ; the rest
of the 35 milliards of these two bankruptcies was the debt of the Revolution
alone 1
II. We must now go back and examine the system of taxes in use in old
France. The direct taxes were the Taille, Capitation and Vingtiemes. Of these
the Taille was by far the largest and oldest. It had originally been a levy on
the Royal Domain, but had in the fifteenth century become a general tax in
lieu of military service, a fact which exempted the clergy wholly and the
noblesse partially from its incidence. In the Pays d'Mtat the Taille was a
direct land tax assessed by a committee of the local estates and paid through
them into the Treasury. In the Pays d' Elections there were two tallies, one
" real " the other " accessory," and the amount of the latter up to the year
1780 varied from year to year and from district to district according to the
needs of the government and the reports sent in by the Intendants of the
ability of their districts to bear the tax. The repartition (i.e., distributive
assessment) was deputed to the Intendants, who appointed " collectors " from
among the richer peasants for the unpleasant task of valuing and assessing
the property of their neighbours, these collectors being themselves responsible
for the total to be collected from each parish. This contrainte solidaire was
abolished by Turgot (Stourm, i. 51-2; Gasquet, Precis, i. 335, sqq.; Adam
Smith, bk. v. cap. ii.). The nobles were obliged to pay taille in the Pays de
droit Ecrit — Languedoc, Provence, Dauphine, part of Guyenne, Burgundy,
Alsace, Flanders, Artois and Quercy — on all their lands held by non-noble
tenure,1 while in the Pays de droit coutumier they paid on nearly all the
lands farmed by themselves. But there were numerous exemptions even to
these rules, and the nobles were in a position to compound very favourably
for all direct taxes. Many efforts were made to equalise the burden of the
taille, e.g., by Turgot, who, during his Intendance in the Limousin 2 made
a valuation of all properties and a register of the due amounts of payment ;
cadastres on this model were introduced into the Pays d'fitat. Necker made
an attempt to supplant the collectors by regular paid officials, but made it
optional to retain the old system : and in 1780 he laid down that the
" accessory " taille could never be increased except by a general edict
common to the kingdom. In the few years immediately preceding the
Revolution, this, the principal direct tax of France, amounted to about gi
millions on the average (Necker, L' Administration des Finances, 1784).
1 The Marquis de Mirabeau in 1779 paid 400 livr. taille on one of his non-noble
fiefs. See Lominie, Les Mirabeau (ii. 93), for this and a general refutation of the view
that the nobles were wholly exempt (see also Gomel, iii. 82). Remember always
that service and taxes were paid by the land whoever owned it. There was constant
buying and sale of land going on, and innumerable cases of roturiers becoming
possessed of fiefs by mere purchase, and of nobles becoming possessed of lands
owing taille "real."
2 Turgot found that in some parishes the taille was as low as 1 sou in the livre,
in others as high as 6 (Lavergne, Les Econ. Fr. 228).

APPENDIX 335
The Capitation dated from 1695 and was of the nature of a hearth tax plus
a poll tax, and there were supposed to be no exemptions from it, not even for
the clergy ; but these compounded for it immediately, and the composition
which they made formed part of their don gratuit which on the eve of the
Revolution amounted to 18 millions, and this only paid quinquennially. The
nobles too, though nowhere getting exemption on any large scale, seem al
ways to have been able to compound favourably.1
The idea of an Impdt General or Impbt Unique, proportional on all revenues,
was Vauban's : it was adopted in principle by Desmarets at the end of
Louis XIV.'s reign, but so far from being " unique " was made additional to
the other taxes : it was called a Vingtieme, and was several times suppressed
and renewed ; a second Vingtieme was added in 1756, and a third in 1783 to
meet the expenses of the American War. Here again exemptions and com
positions stepped in ; but Gasquet (i. 343) says that the Vingtiemes touched
the upper classes much more than the Capitation, because there was but one
assessment roll for each province. Although intended to be levied on both
personal and real property, the Vingtiemes, like the English " land tax," fell
almost wholly on land (out of 76,000,000 in 1785 only 2,500,000 fell on per
sonal property, Stourm, i. 61).
If we turn to the indirect taxes we find (Stourm, i. 295, sqq., Gomel, i.
cap. ii.) the Gabelle, Aides, Traites, Octrois, and Tabac together with several
smaller ones such as the Stamp Tax.
For the Gabelle or Salt Tax France was divided into six divisions, or pro
vinces : (i.) des grandes gabelles, (ii.) des petites gabelles, (iii.) de saline, (iv.)
franches, (v.) redimees, (vi.) de quart bouillon. In each of these divisions the
gabelle differed, and the price of salt varied accordingly.2 Necker in his
Administration des Finances (ii. 57) calculates that 300 men were sentenced
every year to the galleys for smuggling salt. The tax was farmed by the
corporation of Farmers-General and one could only buy salt from their maga
zines : moreover every family was obliged to buy a fixed quantity in pro
portion to its numbers, or be reputed to smuggle it. An equal tax on salt,
say 15 livr. per quintal, would probably have brought in a larger aggregate
revenue to the government than this absurd system. Even the Constituent
hesitated to abolish the gabelle altogether, and (March 30th, 1790) attempted
to substitute for it an impdt de remplacement to produce 50 millions: but
this, like all other taxes of the Revolution, simply remained unpaid (Stourm,
i. 317).3 Aides (or Excise) were levied on all fermented liquors, gold and silver
work, iron, starch. Wines paid ¦$ when sold wholesale and another £ when
sold retail. No very great complaint is made of this tax, but like the
gabelle it was worked on a very complicated system.4
Traites (or Customs) were exacted at the douanes interieures or
barriers between the three " custom-house " divisions of France, i.e., between
the central provinces (or pays de cinq grosses fermes) and the pays re-
1 Necker gives the capitation as producing 42 millions.
2 From 62 livres the quintal in the provinces des grandes gabelles to 2 livres in
the pramnces franches.
8 Necker estimates the produce of the gabelle at 52 millions.
4 The most curious part of which was that the aides proper were only levied
within the jurisdiction (ressort) of the Parlements of Paris and Rouen, i.e. some
two-fifths of the kingdom ; nevertheless they produced from 50 to 60 millions
(Stourm, i. 325, sqq.). (The Parlement of Paris had jurisdiction over 10 million
persons, that of Rouen over 2 millions.)

336 APPENDIX
putes etrangers (the next outer ring comprising those provinces reunited to
the Crown in the later Middle Ages) and again between these and the pays
etrangers, Alsace, Flanders, Lorraine,1 as well as at all the maritime ports ;
but between the pays etrangers and Germany and Netherlands there were
no custom houses at all. These douanes interieures and their tariffs were
no doubt often worked in the interest of keeping the price of corn level in
the different parts of the kingdom, but Turgot, Necker and Calonne were at
one in desiring their removal, although free trade in corn was the most
unpopular idea imaginable in old France ; and perhaps the greatest blessing
the Revolution brought was the sweeping away of these barriers, from which
removal, after the anarchic period, perfect internal free trade arose. In 1787
a scheme was presented in the Notables for new custom houses at the frontier
only, based upon a low tariff: the privileged provinces however made a good
deal of resistance.
Of the lesser indirect taxes the Tobacco Monopoly pjoduced about 30
millions ; L'Enregistrement, La Contrdle and Le Centieme Denier (taxes
on conveyances and successions) produced 41, the stamp tax 6, hall marks
on gold and silver plate 2 ; excise on oil and soap, messageries, paper tax,
and duty on playing cards, somewhat lesser sums ; the total of indirect taxes
being not much over 200 millions (say 215). Besides these resources the
Government laid hands on half the Octroi of Paris and some other large
towns — say 20 millions ; the post office brought in 15 ; the " woods and
forests " (Royal Domain) 50. That brings us to 300 millions without the
direct taxes, and if we accept Necker's figures quoted above these will amount
to 209. Total 509 millions. But we must beware of too great definiteness.
So carelessly were the accounts kept that even such auditing as there was
was not unfrequently eight or nine years in arrear ; Turgot however we
know estimated the ordinary revenue at 377 in his ministry, and our previous
estimate of increase (130 in the last 13 years before the Revolution) would just
about bring the sum right. All the indirect taxes of course hit the upper
classes as well as the lower, and of the direct taxes von Sybel calculates (i.
44) that the noblesse should have paid, supposing perfect equality of taxation,
from 33 to 36 millions more than they did.
The expenses of the Government are however perfectly impossible to
ascertain ; guesses can be made, e.g., working expenses 350 to 400, interest
on loans terminable and interminable 200, pensions 30 and the like; but
there will still remain a huge deficit unaccounted for. It is practically
certain that 600 to 650 is a moderate estimate of the whole, although Necker
was probably not too sanguine in telling the States-General that he hoped that
the expenses of the four years following 1789 would not amount to above 530
a year (Stourm, ii. 429) ; for, as we have said, he was the man for economies.
III. The Constituent however would have nothing to say to Necker's plans,
and their own budgetary legislation was of the wildest ; in consequence of
which, deficit, arrears and capital of debt increased at the most alarming
rate : a rate moreover which no one in the Assembly dared to avow.
No actual estimate was ever made of the expenses of 1789-90, but on Aug.
1 Pays de cinq grosses fermes where Colbert's tariff of 1664 prevailed, viz., Isle
de France, Orleannais, Burgundy, Berri, Poitou, Normandy, Picardy : pays riputis
Mrangers, under the tariff of 1667, Limousin, Auvergne, Lyonnais, Dauphine1, Pro
vence, Languedoc, Guienne, Xaintonge, Brittany and Franche-Comte. The pays
itrangers also included one or two little islets of territory or privileged cities, e.g. ,
Bayonne, Marseilles, Gex (Stourm, i. 471). Traites amounted to about 20 millions,
some six of which only came from the douanes intirieures.

APPENDIX 337
18th, 1790, the Comite de I'Imposition printed a report giving 580 as the
probable normal expenses of central government, adding 60 for departmental
and 76 for extraordinary expenses (Gomel, iii. 39, 124, 239 ; von Sybel, i. 254) .
On Feb. 18th, 1791, a still more optimistic report was drawn up giving the pro
bable expenses of that year at 520 and the probable receipts at 580 (Stourm,
ii. 296), whereas it was already notorious that neither old nor new taxes
were being paid. These estimates were considerably below those of the
expenses of the Ancien Regime; the Committees dared not avow that the
new government was far more costly, while the " liquidation " of the Ancien
Regime alone (i.e., the payment of pensions to the holders of suppressed
offices, or the capitalisation of such pensions) was estimated to cost
1,300,000,000. Yet this second estimate, says Stourm, is the only thing
approaching a budget which any Revolution Assembly has left us. A rough
estimate of the expenses of 1792 was made in the Legislative by Laffon de
Ladebatin Dec. 1791, which gives expenses 650, receipts 511, deficit 139 : but
in Feb. 1792 Cambon, who had already stepped upon the scene, raised the
expenses to 821, while in May he declared that 550 was the most that could
be expected in the most prosperous year. The commencement of the war at
about the time of this pronouncement of Cambon's renders further researches
into budgets somewhat ludicrous ; from Oct. ist, 1792, to June, 1793, the
total expenditure seems to have reached 1,900 millions, while the total
revenue collected in 1792 probably did not exceed 300 and that of 1793 did not
exceed 80 millions (Stourm, ii. 416, sqq). With one more calculation of Cam
bon's we may leave this part of the subject ; on Sept. ist, 1793, he estimated
that since May 5th, 1789, 6 milliards odd had been spent, of which 1 milliard
and three hundred millions had gone, as we have seen, to the liquidation of the
Ancien Regime, although he put this a little lower. The Ancien Rigime, re
formed on Necker's valuation of 530 odd millions a year, would have spent
in the same time, including the liquidation, something over 3 milliards for
the 4J years ; the new Government was thus over 2$ thousand millions of
livres more expensive than the old would have been : a milliard more than
the preceding four years had been.
We may say at once that with the exception of the colossal blunder of
the Assignats the Constituent may fairly be acquitted of all blame except
for timidity in this matter. It found itself at once compelled to accept vast
responsibilities entailing vast expenditure in every direction — though chiefly
in the direction of Revolutionary propaganda. It was all very well for
Montesquiou in Nov. I78g to talk of " economies to the extent of ng millions,"
but there was Paris to be fed, National Guards to be equipped, fUes to be
organised ; and all this by the hands of incompetent and insatiable municipal
officers who simply revelled in the opportunity of boundless expenditure of
other people's money. To meet this demand there were with regard to
taxation two policies which the Assembly might pursue : (i.) either retain the
old taxes, gradually eliminating the hardships and inequalities from them, (ii.)
or make a tabula rasaqi the old system and levy new taxes with a strong hand.
The Assembly did neither.
On Dec. 14th, I78g, a mimoire was received declaring it to be impossible in
many places to collect any taxes at all : the same on Jan. 2nd and Aug. ioth
and 18th, 1790 (Gomel, iii. 543 ; iv. 30, 235). Yet the Assembly maintained the
old taxes until they were compelled reluctantly to drop them one by one by
the outcry of the mob.1 When these were dropped it was not ready with
1 Gabelle was not abolished till March 30th, 1790; Aides not till March 2nd,
1791. VOL. III. 22

338 APPENDIX
anything new, and no new taxes came into force till Sept. 1791 ; by which
time people had become but too much habituated to paying nothing at all.
The period between the dropping of the old and the institution of the new
taxes was tided over by little loans (which were hardly subscribed at all), " pat-
riotic gifts," "patriotic income tax" and the commencement of the Assignat.
When the scheme of taxation was produced the Committee recommended the
sweeping away of all indirect taxes, and hence they are credited with an
attempt to live up to the physiocratic ideal in which many of them believed.
But as a matter of fact only those indirect taxes which principally affected
the lower class were abolished, while the stamp tax and registration dues
were retained x (von Sybel, i. 257). The sale of patents, a sensible innovation,
was calculated to produce 22 millions, a poll tax 60, and the Impdt Foncier,
falling on all landowners equally (not on occupiers), 300. The basis of its
levy was to be the average net produce of the land for the last 15 years;
and it was not to exceed % of this (Stourm, i. 124, 315). This tax came into
force Nov. 23rd, 1790, and would obviously have been a fairly heavy burden :
the difficulty of collecting it however was enormously enhanced by the im
possibility of calculating the average product for the past 15 years.
The indirect taxes which, in spite of the " ideal," were retained to supple
ment this system consisted chiefly of a new tarif des douanes for new
custom houses (on the frontiers only), copied from that of 1787, which,
with an increase in the stamp tax, would, it was hoped, bring in no
millions (Gomel, iii. 34s).2
The manifest failure of this Impdt Foncier led, on Jan. 13th, 1791, to its
being supplemented by an Impdt Mobilier (Stourm, i. 328), under which
head was then lumped the poll tax (3 days' wages at rate current in district)
from every " active citizen," an inhabited house duty, a tax on salaries of
officials, and an " inland revenue " duty on horses, mules and domestic
servants. But it is distinctly not an income tax ; the Assembly considered
that the rentiers were sufficiently touched by its details.
But what was the use of a new tax if it could never be collected?
Claviere in a report, Feb. ist, 1793, declared that in 1791 only half the Impot
Foncier due had been paid, in 1792 nothing at all (Gomel, iv. 567). How
then did the Revolution Governments live ? One great windfall was granted
them, the Biens Nationaux ; let us see what use they made of them.
IV. The Biens Nationaux included not only the real and personal property
of the clergy taken over by the State in Nov. 1789,' but the Crown lands also,
and, from I7g2, a steady increase in the confiscated property of Emigres\ani
condemned persons. I shall make an attempt below to estimate the total
value of the riches thus acquired ; in the meantime let us consider the use
made of them by the successive Governments. There was a dispute at the
outset between the Comite des Finances, as represented by Montesquiou
and backed up by Mirabeau, and its critics led by Dupont de Nemours
(supported by Necker outside), as to whether paper money guaranteed by
the State should be issued directly by the Treasury on the security of these
lands, or notes should be issued by the Caisse d'Escompte as the specie
1 These were of course just as irritating to the genuine physiocrat as Gabelles 01
Aides. 2 The more ordinary indirect taxes remained in abeyance till the Empire, when
they were reimposed on liquors 1804, salt 1806, tobacco 1808 (Stourm, i. 301).
'Remember that the debt of the clergy was taken over also, and that the
"expenses of worship" (salaries of bishops, priests, etc.) far exceeded the most
optimistic estimate of the income derivable from the church lands (see Appx. on
Civil Constitution of the Clergy).

APPENDIX 339
from the sale of these lands came in (Gomel, iii, 478) ; obviously Dupont
was right in supporting the latter view ; and it is pathetic to think that Necker,
when he became at last the advocate of a really sound scheme which he
thoroughly understood, should have so far lost all his former influence as
to be unable to prevent the commission of one of the greatest financial
blunders known to history.1 The whole wretched history of the Assignat
proves the wisdom of their criticism : the biens were not immediately
realisable, and they were therefore not a legitimate security for the issue
even of a limited paper money.
Still less for an unlimited issue. At first a guarantee was given that
there should never be more than 1,200 millions pf Assignats in circulation,
and that as these returned to the Treasury they should be destroyed;
holders of Assignats were to have a premiere hypotheque on the Biens
Nationaux (Gomel, iv. 26g). Even the Constituent exceeded the promised
limit by 600 millions, and that with its eyes open, from a cowardly resolve not
to risk its popularity by taxing the nation adequately, or enforcing the
taxes it ordered. After its close issue followed issue with startling rapidity,
and on April 27th, 1792, the Legislative deliberately abandoned all principle of
limitation. By the summer of 1793 there were 4,320 millions in circulation
and Assignats were issued for sums as low as 10 sous. In its latter days the
Convention went on with feverish haste in the same direction, the workmen
engaged in making assignats were kept at work daily from 6 a.m. till 8 p.m. ;
and at last the issues were voted by the Committees and kept secret from the
Convention itself.
The Directory increased the pace a hundredfold, and after a final issue of
12 milliards, destroyed the die of the Assignats, but immediately replaced
them by Mandats Territoriaux which rapidly followed the same course. In
Feb. 1797, when the astounding figure of 47J milliards of paper money had
been issued, the State demonetised the whole quantity then in circulation,
i.e., failed for some 35 milliards (Stourm, ii. 325, sqq)?
The steady depreciation of this paper money s may be understood from
the following table given by Stourm (ii. 311): —
In Jan. 'go the Assignat of 100 livr. was worth 96
„ '91 „ ,. .. 91
,, '92 „ ,, „ 72
., '93 ,, ,, ., 5i
„ '94 ,. ., .. 4°
» '95 » n >, l8
June '95 „ „ „ 2-973
The only remarkable fluctuation in the table (which I have not given in
full) is between July, 1793 (when they were down to 23) and Jan. 1794 (when
they were up to 40 again), but this is accounted for by the fierce measures
taken by the Committee of Public Safety against persons who refused to
1 Dupont (see Lavergne, Econ. Fr. 403) put the case against Montesquiou with
his usual clearness, " Toute rente de terres demande un temps moral pour etre
"effective: aucun papier ne peut remplir l'office de monnaie si les porteurs ne
"sont a chaque instant maitres de le changer contre la monnaie." See also
Gomel (iii. 493 ; iv. 128, 259, 310) for Dupont's arguments on various occasions.
2The Constituent had created 1,800 millions, the Legislative added 900 millions,
the Convention a mere trifle of 7,000 millions. The rest of the issue is to be
ascribed to the Directory ! (35,000 millions).
'The lowest quotation is the 100 franc note at 6 sous (shall we say twopence
halfpenny?) in Feb. 1796.

340 APPENDIX
accept the notes at par, especiaUy by the law of Sept. 5th, 1793 (six months im
prisonment for the first offence, 20 years for the second, and, if the intention
of the refuser were incivique, — death !). No power on earth however could
long check depreciation : and the bankruptcy was foreseen at least as early
as July, 1793, when all those Assignats bearing the old royal stamp were de
monetised ; 1 while on a proposal by Vernier that one half the nominal value
should be paid, every one was delighted at the idea of the State paying its
creditors ten shillings in the pound (Stourm, ii. 321-2)! But nothing of the
kind was done. Yet it was continually urged by those who were responsible
for the issue that there really was a sound basis for the Assignats; Cambon,
for instance, as late as Feb. 1795, declared that " the Nation was under great
obligation to the Constituent for their creation." Let us examine what
truth there is in the " sound basis " theory, to what, supposing all the Biens
Nationaux to have been sold, would their capitalised value amount ? (see von
Sybel, i. 164; Gomel, iv. 275 ; Stourm, ii. 145.) The accounts of contempor
aries vary considerably, but the report of Montesquiou at the end of the Con
stituent (Sept. gth, 1791) gives a total capitalised value of Church and Crown
lands at 3,500,050,000 livres, of which goo millions are Crown lands — say
roughly 3J milliards ; Lavoisier on Jan. ist, 1792, put it somewhat lower, at
2,800,000,000 ; Cambon, Oct. 17th, 1792, put it at 3,310,000,000. It is not these
original Biens Nationaux that are so difficult to value,2 but the subsequent
confiscations. Already in Jan. and Feb. 1793, Roland and Cambon put these at
4,800 and 4,000 millions respectively. Johannot in a report of April, 1795, puts
them at gj milliards (it was the object of these gentlemen to exaggerate the
advantages derived from them by the State). But these figures are quite
upset by the calculation made by Charles X.'s government in 1825 with a
view to restoring some of the confiscated property. The figures then were
put at 2,500,000,000, giving, with the total of Church and Crown lands above
mentioned, a grand total of 6 milliards. And this was the sum on the
security of which the Revolution issued paper up to 47J milliards I
The only other financial experiment of the Revolution is the graduated
income tax and forced loan of the summer of 1793 (see HeUie, i. 35g) to fall
on all incomes above 1,000 livres for bachelors and above 1,500 livres for
married men, increasing by ^ on every 1,000 livres above that amount.
In this scheme the tax started at 10 per cent, on your first 1,000 livres,
and increased in geometrical progression until g,ooo livres was reached, on
which you would be paying 4,500 (50 per cent.) ; above g.ooo the tax was
100 per cent., i.e., confiscation of your entire income above that maximum ; a
1 558 millions bearing the King's head were then demonetised, but the State
agreed to receive such notes in payment of debts due to it till Jan. ist, 1794 : and 354
millions were so paid over (probably holders of these notes suddenly bethought
them of the civic duty of paying some taxes) ; so only 204 millions became waste
paper at the moment (Stourm, ii. 324), a "superb experience" as Cambon
called it.
2 Nor indeed is this vast resumption of lands held in mortmain anything so very
iniquitous, provided the salaries of clergy were adequately secured out of them.
It was however calculated that 2,310 millions of clerical property would yield 70
millions a year and would sell at 32 years' purchase. This is ludicrous when we
reflect on the effect of throwing a great deal of land on the market at once. That
so much was actually sold is evidence of the great prosperity of France in 1789-go.
Besides, much of this clerical property was not lands at all, but mortgages and
rents : twenty millions belonged to schools and hospitals not confiscated ; and finally
the sum for the expenses of worship worked out at 134 millions, nearly double the
amount of the confiscated income !

APPENDIX 341
man then whose nominal income was 100,000 livres would enjoy less than ^ of
it. This wild proposal was the work of Cambon, Real and Ramel, and Danton
supported them ; it was thoroughly to the taste of Cambon, whose historical
position as a financier is due to the fact that by hook or crook he did manage
to tide over the dreadful years of 1793 and 1794. But it also explains the great
outcry for his head in 1795, which, as he was not a particularly bloodthirsty
man, is otherwise rather unintelligible (see Stourm, ii. 36g). Lanjuinais
made his usual protest against this tax, but in vain ; but we do not hear of it
after the autumn of I7g3, and the Committee of Public Safety in its later days
simply took from private individuals any property that it required.
Nothing but bankruptcy could end this state of things ; it cost you 800
francs to drive across Paris and 1,000 francs to get a decent meal at a
restaurant. But the double bankruptcy of I7g7 (Feb. 4th and Sept. 30th)
was made in the most cynical manner. First, as we have seen, the law of
Feb. 4th demonetised 35 milliards of notes which the State had expressly
pledged itself to redeem in cash (Stourm, ii. 327) ; then the Faillite du Tiers
Consolidi consummated the ruin of the hapless creditor who had carefully
preserved his credentials of shares in the National Debt : for the ng millions
then inscribed on the Grand Livre (so called) of I7g3, the Directory simply
took its bill and wrote 43, thus striking out an annual debt of 76 or a capital
of 1,500 millions. By the same law of Sept. 30th the annuities and pensions
were also reduced by $ and thereby 400 millions added to the bankruptcy.
Thus in the spring France failed for thirty-five milliards and in the autumn
for almost two milliards more.

342

THE CIVIL CONSTITUTION OF THE CLERGY
By The Editor
The Law of July 12th, 1790, founding the Civil Constitution of the Clergy,
is divided into four " Titles " and may be summarised thus : —
Title I. (o) The reduction of the bishoprics to 83, each diocese to be
conterminous with a department.
if}) No foreign bishop or metropolitan has any jurisdiction in France.1
y) Appeals lie from the diocesan synod to the metropolitan synod.2
(5) A complete rearrangement of the parishes of the kingdom is to be
made on the basis of one parish for each 6,000 souls.
(c) All chapters, etc., are swept away, but there is to be a number of
"vicars" attached to each cathedral for the maintenance of the services and
for the instruction of candidates for the ministry,3 and to form a permanent
consultative council or synod to the bishop.
Title II. (a) Both bishops and curis axe to be elected, the former by the
secondary electors, the latter by the primary : the departmental authorities
are to conduct the former elections, the municipal the latter; but the
elections are to be in the cathedral and parish churches respectively, after
the celebration of mass at which all the electors must be present.4
($) A bishop must have been in the exercise of priestly functions for at least
fifteen years and have served some office in the Church for that time. Within
one month from his election he must apply to his metropolitan for institution :
the metropolitan to the next oldest bishop in his diocese. If the metropolitan
thinks fit to refuse institution he must state his reasons in writing and the
case may then be referred to the civil courts : the elected bishop must before
institution take an oath that he professes the Catholic, Apostolic and Roman
religion. No confirmation by the Pope is necessary or permissible,5 but a
1 This was perhaps not intended to be aimed at the Holy See, but at the Great
German archdioceses, which extended far into the newly conquered provinces of
Flanders, Alsace, Lorraine, Franche-Comte', etc. It was one of the causes of
complaint made at the Diet by the Ecclesiastical Electors.
2 Here it is not so clear that appeals to Rome were not intended to be forbidden.
M. Helie in his Commentary on the Law (Constit. de la Fr. i. 136) thinks that
this did not aim at the destruction of the Pope's jurisdiction over metropolitans in
the matters of faith or discipline.
3 In each diocese there is to be a seminary of instruction presided over by a
" Vicar Superior. "
* It is true of course that this would exclude all honest non-Catholics, but it would
not legally exclude any one possessing the electoral qualifications (which are the
same as those for municipal and parliamentary office); whether he were Protestant,
Jew, Turk or Infidel.
0 It is here that we have the definite breach with the Papacy ; yet a breach that
might have been conceivably bridged over, for the King had nominated before, and

APPENDIX 343
letter notifying the election shall be sent to him, "in proof" of the unity of
the faith and communion which the elected bishop holds with him. The
oath of fealty to the Nation, the Law and the King, and another oath to
maintain with all his might the Constitution (which was to be) decreed by the
National Assembly, must be taken before consecration.
(y) A curi to be eligible for a parish must have been employed in some
vicarial function (at the cathedral or in some hospital or charitable institution)
for at least 5 years. The institution and oaths of the curi correspond exactly
to those of the bishop : and neither bishop nor curi may enter upon his office
till he have taken the said oaths.
Title III. (a) Residence and salary, varying in the case of the bishops
from 6,000 to 50,000 livres, and in the case of curis from 6,000 to 12,000, is to
be provided by the State, the salary is to be paid quarterly, and a small
pension is provided for curis past work.
(0) No fees of any sort may be charged for any episcopal or priestly
functions. Title IV. (a) Residence is obligatory, though bishops and curis are
allowed a fortnight's consecutive holiday in the year.
($) Bishops, curis and vicars may enjoy the full municipal and parliament
ary franchise, both primary and secondary, and may sit in the Legislative
Assembly or in the Conseils-Giniraux of their commune, district or depart
ment, but may not be maires or members of departmental directories.
Such was the Civil Constitution of the Clergy of which the chief drafts
men were the members of the Ecclesiastical Committee nominated on Aug.
20th, 1789, and shortly afterwards reinforced. It comprised two bishops (those
of Clermont and Lugon) ; three curis, one of whom was the " pious " Gregoire
of EmbermSsnil (one of the most fanatical revolutionists in France who
afterwards sat in the Convention and desired leave to record his vote for the
King's death even though absent) ; Lanjuinais and Durand-Maillane, two
scholars in Canon law ; Camus, a fanatical Jansenist ; Dom Gerle, a Carthusian
monk, who then or afterwards was mad and became the dupe of two suc
cessive " prophetesses " ; Talleyrand and Montesquiou (two free-thinking
abbis of wholly secular life) ; Treilhard, an avowed Voltairean ; the eminently
respectable Duc de la Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, and Dupont de Nemours.
Now every one will admit that the riches of the old Church of France were
far too great, and too unequally distributed. There were 134 bishopricks
ranging from that of Strasburg with an income of half a million down to
little sees of scarce 6,000 livres per annum. There were large, rich and powerful
chapters attached to these bishopricks, there were some 800 monasteries and
some 300 collegiate churches. That religion was " right well kept," as Henry
VIII. said, in all these rich foundations is not probable ; but we have every
reason to believe that the Church of France as a whole was in a sound
condition, that its hold on the nation at large was enormous and practically
unshaken by the assaults of the philosophers. There had certainly been a
falling off in the number of professed monks and nuns, but the best tendency
it might fairly be argued that the change was a mere transference of power from
the Sovereign King to the Sovereign People. It might be argued that the secular
tribunal which would decide in the last resort as to the confirmation of the election was
usurping little more power than the old law courts had exercised by their entertain
ment of appeals comme dabus, by which they had always resisted the encroach
ments of Rome. But a nominal confirmation by the Pope had in all cases been a
necessity, and it was grossly impolitic to refuse it so bluntly. Further notice that
the words "ordination" or " orders " are never mentioned in speaking of the person
eligible for bishopricks and parishes,

344 APPENDIX
of the age was towards an active and practical rather than an ascetic and
devotional form of religion. The cahiers had energetically demanded reform
in many of the Church questions, such as pluralities, non-residence and abbeys
held in commendam; but these and many other abuses might have been
rooted out without an open declaration of war upon the Catholic Church and
its head.
Was the Civil Constitution such an attack ? There have been two views
held on the subject ; and the first is that the Church had such a hold on the
nation that the Revolution could not help tackling the question in some
shape or other ; that it could not sever the Church from the State altogether,1
as perhaps from the point of view of modern radicalism would have seemed
to be the natural course (hardly a voice however was raised for the favourite
theory of the nineteenth century) ; and that therefore the only course which the
Revolution had open to it was that of bending the Church to its will, making
the Church its servant or partner in some way or other. There was much to
be said for such a course, and especially this, that the large majority of the
curis in the States-General were upon the side of the liberals until the Church
was touched. Further it has been argued that the Civil Constitution did not
touch any doctrinal question, that it merely rearranged the disciplinary system
of the Church, that this was little more than an extension of the principle
of the pragmatic sanction of St. Louis and the " Articles of the Gallican
Church " of 1682, and that the Pope's opposition was little more than plenty
of kings had beaten down. These views were put forward by Treilhard in
the debates of May, 1790.
The other view, to which most modern writers, and some distinctly not on
the Catholic side, such as M. Aulard, have subscribed, is that the Civil Con
stitution was the great mistake of the Revolution — a view which has behind
it the great names of de Tocqueville, Taine, von Sybel and Sorel. Sorel2
boldly says that the ecclesiastical committee " sinned against light with their
eyes open, and were prepared to let the schism come if it liked to come :
that the only thing wanting to it was a respectable number of schismatics"
(but this is an exaggeration, for a considerable minority of the curis did take
the oath at one time or another, though most of them retracted it afterwards).
That it was absolutely certain to drive the King into final hostility to the
Revolution seems either not to have occurred to its supporters or to have
been ignored by them. The reasonable proposal of an appeal to a council of
the Gallican Church (the Pope's permission for which might have been ob
tained), a proposal supported not only by the Archbishop of Aix and d'Epre
mesnil but also by Gobel afterwards " Constitutional Archbishop " of Paris,
was scouted by the Assembly, whose majority cried out for the bill, the whole
bill and nothing but the bill.
And so the bill was carried. No sort of attempt was made to manage the
Pope, who was allowed to learn from the newspapers the whole of the anti
clerical legislation of the Assembly. The King's position was now a most
painful one ; the Pope (Pius VI.), far away and a man of most autocratic
nature, did not appreciate his difficulties. His two ecclesiastic ministers, Cice
and Pompignan, gave Louis little help, and Bernis, his minister at Rome, was
red hot against the Assembly and all its works. On ist Aug. therefore Louis
1 Lafayette, a most nobly tolerant man in religious matters, whose own family
steadily refused communion with the Civil Church, and who acknowledges the brutal
fierceness of the mob against the true priests, really seems to have wished the
severance of Church and State (see his Mem. and Corresp. iii. 59).
8 See L' Europe, et la R£v. Fr. ii. 115-128,

APPENDIX 345
weakly threw on the Pope the responsibility of refusing assent to the decrees,
and on 26th he accepted them himself. The bishops were firmer : in October
they published a vigorous protest against all the ecclesiastical legislation of
the Assembly (" Exposition des principes de la Constitution Civile du Clerg£ ")
drawn up by Boisgelin (Abp. of Aix) and signed by thirty bishop-deputies.1
A motion of Voidel's on Nov. 26th to compel the clergy to take the prescribed
oath led to a fierce debate, which prolonged itself till the end of December,
and, the motion being carried, the King had the incredible weakness of
mind to sanction this also (Dec. 26th). This must be taken as the point at
which he definitely declared war on the Revolution, for no more popular
plank of resistance could have been found than this. In February, 1791, Bernis
resigned his mission at the Court of Rome,2 to die three years later in
poverty. Strongly opposed as the shrewd little man had been to the whole
business, he did his best to persuade the Pope to temporise and to find a
via media, but Pius would none of it and on April 13th, 1791, he launched
the brief Charitas, which declared that the Civil Constitution meant nothing
less than the ruin of religion in France. On May 30th the Papal Nuncio
left Paris and the schism was complete. It would be difficult to condemn
too strongly the attitude taken by Mirabeau on the whole question ; while
incessantly urging the Court to make a plank of popularity by secretly
undermining the Civil Constitution, he continued to declaim in the Assembly
in the strongest language against the refractory clergy and the Exposition of
the Bishops.3
While I feel little doubt that M. Sorel's view is the true one, yet I
think that the Constituent as a whole must be cleared of the charge of im
piety or anti-Christianism. I think with M. Duvergier de Hauranne (i. 161
sqq.) that many of the members did regard the Civil Church as a development
of the anti- Roman Legislation of the Monarchy, and that the idea of a schism
was repugnant to most of their minds. Moreover I think the Constituent
must be cleared of the charge of persecution ; it seems to have done its feeble
best to protect the non-juring priests during the last six months of its exist
ence (the only months of its office during which that question was a burning
one). But it had got itself into an exceedingly awkward dilemma ; and
no condemnation can be too strong for the gravest mistake in the Civil
Constitution itself, viz., the application of the principle of election on muni
cipal lines to the parish clergy and bishops.
The oath was taken by four occupants of French sees and three persons
in episcopal orders ; of whom the only well-known names are those of Talley
rand, Gobel and Lomenie de Brienne. There was much difficulty in filling
up the (seventy odd) vacant sees ; still greater difficulty in getting consecra
tion of the new " bishops." The first nominated was the Abbi Expilly to
the diocese of Finisterre, and he had the honour of being " consecrated " by
Talleyrand and Gobel !
The persecution of the non-jurors began almost immediately on the meet
ing of the Legislative Assembly, and may be thus briefly tabulated : —
(1) Decree of Nov. 29th, 1791, ordering all ecclesiastics who had not taken
the oath to take it within eight days, or be deprived of salary and rendered
" suspect." (2) Decree of May 27th, 1792 (vetoed by Louis but re-enacted immediately
1 The exposition was signed by 130 of the 134 French bishops.
*See Cardinal de Bernis depuis son ministere (edn. Masson). See especially
pp. 479-494-
8 See Bacourt, ii. 355-60.

346 APPENDIX
after the fall of the Monarchy, Aug. 26th), ordering all non-juring priests to
quit the kingdom within a fortnight or to be deported to Cayenne.
(3) Decrees of Aug. 17th and 18th, 1792, dissolving all the religious houses
and turning out all the professed religious who had remained in them in spite
of the abolition of vows and monasticism decreed on Feb. 13th, 1790 ; x abolish
ing and making illegal the monastic dress, and allotting a pension only to
such of them as would take the oath.
(4) This was re-enacted more stringently on April 24th, 1793.
(5) Decree of Aug. 12th, 1793, sanctioning marriage of clergy (a good many
constitutional " priests " and even a "bishop " had married already).
With the autumn of 1793 the persecution came to include the Constitutional
" Church " also : and the only later law which draws any distinction between
jurors and non-jurors is that of April, 1794, which adds to the penalty of depor
tation that of death if found in hiding, and that of death to any one conceal
ing a non-juring priest.
The persecution no doubt produced innumerable instances of martyrdom
bravely suffered for the Catholic faith, but it was disastrous to the religious life
of the country. It uprooted the Church from the soil of France, and all subse
quent Governments have either not dared or not cared to replant it deeply
enough. The restored Church having no longer roots in its own country
was forced to lean upon Rome, and upon Rome it has leaned till this day.
But the schism did more than this; friends and foes alike agree that it
wrecked the Revolution ; the " men of 1789 " may have been driven into in
tolerance against their wills, but they were driven thither ; to the men of 1792
and 1793 intolerance was the very breath of their nostrils. And it was intoler
ance that ruined the Revolution : yet one has only to consider the methods of
Government of the Third Republic towards the Church to see how deeply
the idea is rooted in France that intolerance is a necessary and laudable com
plement of democracy. So loudly do modern French " statesmen " proclaim
this creed that one is often tempted to take them at their word, and to be
lieve it to be true.
1 The ordinary date given for the dissolution of the monasteries is this earlier
one, but all that was then done was to annul the obligation of vows, and to disperse
the monks to " houses which shall be allotted to them," and to leave such nuns
as wished to stay where they were. The law of August, 1792, forcibly broke up
all religious associations and confiscated their property ; including that of the
charitable corporations, hospitals, etc.

347

INDEX

[Books quoted in the notes are only mentioned once in the Index']
Aachen, tomb of Charlemagne at, I., ii ». ; Dumouriez proposes to seize,
III., ig, 20 ; Provisional Government at, III., 230 «.
A bbaye, prison of the, Gardes-Frangaises imprisoned at, I., 2ig ; murder of
Swiss officers at, II., 262 ». ; massacres at, 303 «., 304 and n.
Academie des Sciences, investigates mesmerism, I., 67 and».
Academie Frangaise, Voltaire's reception at, I., 53 ». ; attacked by Marat, II.,
40.
Academies, suppressed by Convention, IIL, 160 ».
Accaparement, defined, IIL, 35 n.
Actes des Apotres, I., 121 «., II., 28g «.
Adelaide, Mme, daughter of Louis XV. (see also ' Mesdames de France '),
notice of, I., 23 and ». ; favours Maurepas, I., 3g ». ; distrusts the Queen,
41 ». ; escapes from France, IL, 60, 61.
Adelaide of Orleans, Princess, III., 16 and »., 38 and n.
Adelung, 'Geschichte der menschlichen Narrheit,' I., 64 ».
Administrative system, reconstructed, I., 361 and n.
Administrative tribunals, III., 293.
Aetius, IL, 333.
Africaine, French frigate, III., 314-5.
Agents Nationaux, III., 143 »., 149 «.
Agiotage (see also Stock Exchange), I., 88 ; ' Mirabeau's Denonciation de VA.,'
92, gs ; during Terror, 113 and n. ; after Thermidor, 223-4.
Agoult, Marquis d', I., 129, 131 and n. ; II., 96 n.
Aides, account and amount of, III., 335 and ». ; abolition of, 337 n.
Aides, Cour des, registers edicts under protest, I., 112 «. ; its duties, III., 286-7,
289.
Aiguillon, Armand, Duc d', Minister of Louis XV., in troubles in Brittany, I.,
4, 5, 6 and n.
Aiguillon, Armand, Duc d', son of the above, against Feudal Rights, I., 271 n.
Aire, river, IL, 119 «. and sqq.
Aisne, protest of Department of, III., 80 «.
Aix-en-Provence, Parlement of, I., 74 ; Mirabeau represents Tiers-Etat of,
riots at, Garde Bourgeoise at, 158 and «. ; Mirabeau pleads before
Parlement of, 175 ; riots at (1791), II. , 53 ; ' White Terror ' at, IIL,
239 n. ; Parlement and Chambre des Comptes of, 286 ; Intendant of,
288 n. ; Archbishop of, 344.
Aix, lie d', ' Relation de ce qu'ont souffert pour la Religion les pretres dans
l'ile d'A.', III., 200 and n.
Aix-la-Chapelle. See Aachen.
Alais, naval college at, III., 311.
Albignac, General d', puts down second Federation of Jales, I., 363 n. ; II. ,
187 n.

348 INDEX
Albitte, A. L., tried for his conduct in Prairial, III., 245 ».
Alembert, J. le R. a", philosophe, hails the ' Golden Age,' I., 39 ; favours
Lomenie, 99.
Alencon, petition for King's deposition from, II., 243.
Alexander, British ship, III., 314.
Aligre, E. F. d', President, I., 105 n., 107 »., 131 «., 132 n.
Allier, Claude, Cure of Chambonas, I., 363 n. ; and his brother Dominique,
II., 187 n.
Allies, dissensions of the, III., 64 n.
Alsace, chdteaux burnt in, L, 280 ; Pichegru's treason in, IIL, 253 n. ; taille
ln. 334 ; German archdioceses in, 342.
Amar, J. P. A., reports on Girondists, III., 58 «., 102 ». ; in Comite de Surete
Generale, 72 n. ; interrogates Queen, g8 n. ; notice of, 145 and n. ; brings
Fouquier a letter, 181 ; is arrested, 237 n.
Amari, ' Storia della Guerra del Vespro Siciliano,' II., 318 ».
Ambigu, L\ skit of Peltier, IL, 28g n.
America, revolts from England, helped by France, I., 54-57 and »». ; remains
at peace with France, II., 402 n. ; federalism in, III., 12 n. ; wheat sent
from, 157 n. ; pours goods into France, 159 ». ; French Army in, 299,
300; French Navy in, 310.
Ami des Citoyens (Tallien's paper), I., 373 n. ; II. , 183 and n.
Ami des Lois, riot at performance of, II., 361 »., 385 and n.
Ami des Soldats, II., 39 n.
Ami du Peuple, account of, I., 290 n. ; on Mirabeau and the Court, IL, 57 n. ;
suspects the King's circular, 89 n. ; called Journal de la Republique, 281
and n. ; is ' Memoire ' in itself, III., 7 n. ; used in evidence against Marat,
46 n.
Ami du Roi, I., 291 and n. ; IL, 92, 183.
Amiens, Lebon tried at, III., 220 n. ; peace of, 316.
Amiral (or Admiral), H., attempts to kill Collot, III., 188 and n. ; execution
of, 195.
Ampoule, Ruhl smashes the, II. , 154 and n.
Anaxagoras, IL, 361 and ».
Andoins, d', Captain in Royal Allemand, II., 114 sqq.
Angers, will help Rennes, I., 156 and n. ; threatened by Vendians, III., 321,
323, 326.
Angerville, continuator of Bachaumont, I., 73 n.
Angouleme, Duchesse d'. See Marie-Therese-Charlotte.
Anisson-Duperron, Director of Imprimerie Nationale, IL, 281 ».
Anjou, threatens to join Brittany, I., 120 n.
Annates Patriotiques et Litteraires, I., 291 and n.
Annates Politiques, Carra's newspaper, approves the massacres, II., 372 n.
Annie Litteraire, I., 384 ».
Annonay, balloons at, I., 66.
Anselme, J. B. M., General, takes Nice, II., 345 n.
Antiboul, trial of, III., 103 n. sqq.
Antraigues, Comte d', pamphleteer, notice of, I., 147-8 and n. ; at Versailles.
183 and n.
Antwerp, conference of Allies at, II., 41 n. ; English driven back on, 162 a.
Aragon, Mme d', niece of Mirabeau, II., 57 n.
Arblay, Mme d', diary of, I., i6g n.
Archeveche, Committee of Districts at the, I., 288 n. ; Assembly sits for three
weeks in, 356 and ». ; Committee ot Sections at, IIL, 27 «., 48 and ».,
53 and n. ; secret meetings of Jacobins at, 235.

INDEX 349
Archives Nationales, III., 160 ».
Arcis-sur-Aube, Necker nearly stopped at, II., 30; Danton in retirement at,
II., 136 ». ; III., 172.
Arcon, engineer, at siege of Gibraltar, I., 59 n.
Aremberg. See Lamarck.
Argenson, Marquis d', on 'La Revolution,' III., 167 ».
Argonne, strategic importance of, II., 293 »., 297 and «., 330.
Arlandes, Marquis d', aeronaut, I., 66 n.
Aries, special representation of, in States-General, I., 152 n. ; Archbishop of,
198 «. ; riots at, II., 159 ; secret society at, 165 ; ' White Terror ' at, III.,
239 n.
Armagnacs, massacres in Paris by the, II., 3ig and «.
Army, bad condition of the, II. , 184-5 and ». ; figures of, in I7g5, III., 228 n. ;
history of, during the Revolution, 295 sqq.
Arnald, 'agitator,' shot in England, 1647, IIL, 206 n.
Arnay-le-Duc, ' Mesdames de France ' stopped at, IL, 61.
Arneth, Ritter von, et Geoffroy, ' Correspondance Secrete entre Marie-Th^rese
et le Comte de Mercy-Argenteau,' I., 42 n. ; ' Maria Theresia und
Josef II.,' etc., 56 n.
Arras, Robespierre born at, I., 177 ; Robespierre educated and employed at,
ig2 and n. ; ' Les Horreurs des Prisons d'A.,' III., 133 «. ; Lebon at, ibid. ;
Conseil-Souverain at, 286.
Arrondissements of Paris, IIL, 48 n.
Arsenal, no arms found at the, I., 228 ; Section of the, II., 237 n.
Artaud, editor oi Courrier cV Avignon, I., 147 n.
Artillery, state of the, III., 2g6, 303 «.
Artois, taille in the province of, III., 334.
Artois, Charles-Philippe, Comte d', makes the Court laugh, I., 33 ; his duel
with Duc de Bourbon, his wonderful breeches, notice of, 42-3 and n. ; at
siege of Gibraltar, 59 ; his racing stable, employs Marat, 64 ; in Notables,
g2, 102; comes to expunge protest of Parlement, 112; remonstrates
with Queen, I3g ; signs memorial to King, 149 and n. ; is supposed to
set on the ' Brigands,' 160 ; member of ' Court Triumvirate,' elected to
States-General, does not sit, 199 ; his colours rejected by mob, 228 ;
emigrates, 252 and n. ; mentions the ' Cause of Kings,' 343 ». ; expected
to help Southern Royalists, 363 n. ; expected to invade France, 402 ;
kisses Maury, IL, 180; sends commission to Jales, 187; supposed to be
in Paris, January, 1793, 393 ; sends an agent to Lyons, IIL, 125 ». ; at
l'Ue d'Yeu, 232 »., 325.
Artois, Regiment d', refuses to obey orders, III., 300.
Ashbee, H. S., 'Marat en Angleterre,' I., 68 n.
Aspirants, naval cadets, IIL, 311.
Assembly, National Constituent, takes its title, I., 204 ». ; appoints com
mittees, 205 and n. ; takes oath in Tennis Court, 207 and n. ; declares
itself inviolable, 212 ; petitions on behalf of mutineers, 220 «. ; demands
withdrawal of troops, regrets Necker, decrees Seance Permanente, 232-3 ;
receives King well, 250 ; sends deputation to Paris, 251 arid n. ; method
of its work, 268 n. ; attitude of, on Oct. 5th, 313; receives deputation
of women, 319 ; is invaded by women, 325 ; question of its loyalty, 327 n. ;
discusses penal code, 332 ; adjourns, 333 ; resolves to follow King to
Paris, 342-3 ; diplomatic committee of, 358 n. ; ' heavy-laden,' 363 ;
King visits, 394 ; renews Tennis-Court oath, 395 ; sanctions plan for
Federation, 409 ; at the Federation, 423 ; wears black for Franklin, 425 ;
decrees new military oath, II. , 5 n. ; appoints Inspectors of Regiments,

350 INDEX
10 »., 14 ; prohibits clubs in Army, 14 ; orders mutineers to submit, 18, ig ;
desires King to change Ministry, 30 «. ; debate on emigration of
' Mesdames de France,' 61 ; Comite de Surveillance of, 85 n. ; takes away
King's right of pardon, 91 n. ; votes at news of King's flight, 103 and «.,
104, 128 ; not Republican in June, 1791, 131 and n. ; votes on the King's
enlevement, 133 and n. ; amnesty at end of, 136-7 and »., 140 ; dissolution
of, 144 ; its mistaken votes on the Army, III., 304-5 ; its mistaken votes on
the Navy, 311, 314; its financial mistakes, 333, 337; refuses to listen to
Necker, 336; exceeds promised limit of Assignats, 339 and ».; its
Ecclesiastical Committee, 343 ; cleared from charge of impiety or
persecution, 345.
Assembly, Legislative, elections to, II. , 142 ; to begin at once, 144 ; suffers
from the ' self-denying ordinance,' 148 ; composition of, 149 and n. ; de
nounces Ministers, 156 ; Diplomatic Committee of, 171 ». ; Comite de
Surveillance of, 176 n. ; votes to print Lafayette's letter, 213 ». ; sends
deputation to King, 218 ; receives Lafayette well, 221 n. ; declares Patrie
en danger, 226 n. ; acquits Lafayette, 232 «., 245 ; orders Tuileries
Garden to be opened, 238 ; thinly attended on Aug. ioth, 252-3 and ».,
266 re. ; King flies to the, 257 and re. ; at mercy of Commune, 276 ; dis
solves Commune, but reinstates it, 288 n. ; does nothing to stop
massacres, 314, 324 n. ; mismanages Army, III., 306 ; continues destruc
tion of Navy, 312 ; puts dockyards under civilians, 315 ; increases out
put of Assignats, 339 ; persecutes priests, 345-6.
Assignats, first appearance of, I., 360 and n. ; fresh creation of, II. , 30 n. ;
forgery of, 182 and re. ; over-issue of, 184 ; state of, October, 1792,
358 ». ; Belgium flooded with, 368 n. ; ludicrous depreciation of, III.,
235 and «., 339, 340-1 ; demonetisation of, 334, 33g, 340-1.
Astrcea Redux, Dryden's poem, I., 35 n.
Atheism, statue of, burnt, IIL, 192 n.
Attila, IL, 274, 333.
Aubenas, 'Histoire de Josephine,' IIL, 114 ».
Aubert, F., 'Le Parlement de Paris de Philippe-le-Bel a Charles VII.,
' Histoire du Parlement de Paris de l'Origine a Francois I",' III.,
279-
Aubert-du-Bayet, J. B. A., defends Mainz, III., 21 n.
Aubriot, orderly of the Duc de Choiseul, II., 124.
Aubry, Colonel, breaks up the camp of Jales, II., 187.
Aubry, F., in Comiti de Salut Public, 1795, III., 219 n.
Aubry, Mdlle, ' Goddess of Reason,' III., 138 n.
Auckland, Lord, on situation in July, 1789, 1., 227 ». ; promises English help
to Holland, II. , 401 n.
Augeard, J. M., Royalist plotter, I., 366.
Auguie, Mme, arrested for having assisted Queen, 1 1., 266 re.
Auguste, French ship, renamed Jacobin, IIL, 316.
Aulard, F. A., ' Orateurs de I'Assemblee Constituante,' I., 178 re. ; ' Orateurs
de la Legislative et de la Convention,' 294 re. ; 'La Societe des Jacobins,'
389 re. ; ' Recueil des documents relatifs au Club Jacobin,' II., 16 ». ;
' Recueil des Actes et Monuments du Comite de Salut Public,' 279 ». ;
' Etudes sur la Revolution,' 325 n. ; his strange ideas on liberty of
worship, III., 142 ; on Civil Constitution of Clergy, 344.
Aumale, residence of Due de Penthievre, II., 108 n.
Aumont, le Duc d', refuses proffered command of National Guard, I., 227 n.
Austria, fears expressed of, IL, 14 ; France declares war on, 204-5 ; means
to keep Conde and Valenciennes, III., 81 ; fails to help England at

INDEX 351
Toulon, go re. ; utterly ignores French Royal Family, 98 n. ; evacuates
Belgium, 162 re. ; will continue to fight, 230 and n.
'Austrian Committee,' II., 85, 156, 176 and re.
Autel de la Patrie, I., 410 re., 421 sqq. ; IL, 134-5 ; III., 85 and n.
Autichamp, J. F. Marquis d', expected to send help to Lyons, III., 91 and re
125 and re. '
Autichamp, C. Comte d', son of the above, holds out in Vendee, III., 231 re
Autun, Dampmartin at, IL, 41.
Auvergne, Regiment d', in America, III., 2gg ; becomes I7me Infanterie, 304.
Auxerre, Revolutionary Army frightened at, III., 142.
Avenel, G., 'A. Clootz, l'orateurdu genre humain,' I., 379 re.
Avignon, civil war in, I., 363 ; riots at, II., 53 ; union with France, 143, 161 ;
account of, 143 n. ; civil war in, 159 and n. and sqq. ; amnesty to
murderers at, 164-5 and re. ; Jourdan continues his career at, III., 125 re •
the ' White Terror ' at, 238 re.
Avocat-General, III., 282.
Avocats, Corporation of, IIL, 282.
Babeau, A., ' L'Ecole pendant la Revolution,' III., 166 re. ; ' Le Parlement de
Paris a Troyes,' I., no re. ; ' Le Village sous I'Ancien Regime,' I., 18 re.
Babceuf, F. N., notice of, IIL, 112 and «.
Bacharach, Brunswick crosses Rhine at, III., 21 n.
Bachaumont, ' Memoires Secrets,' on Turgot, I., 38 re. ; account of, 73 and re.
Bacon, Lord, ' Essay of Seditions and Troubles,' IIL, 2.
Bacourt, 'Correspondance entre le Comte de Mirabeau et le Comte de la
Marck,' I., 371 re.
Bacs (see also Feudal Rights), I., 276 re.
Baden, Margraf of, complains to Diet, II. , 179 re.
'Badinguet,' nickname of Napoleon IIL, I., 119 re.
Bagatelle, d'Artois' villa, I., 253.
Bailie, P., his epigram, II. , 197.
Bailleul, J. C, one of the ' Seventy-three protesters,' III., 80.
Bailliages, or Electoral districts, I., 153 and re. ; origin of, IIL, 28g.
Bailliages, Grands, to be substituted for Parlements, I., 125 sqq. ; complete
failure of, 132, 134.
Baillis, origin and history of the, III., 289-go.
Bailly, A., ' Histoire Financiere de la France,' IIL, 331.
Bailly, Jean Sylvain, reports against Mesmer, I., 67 and re. ; conduct in
office, 155 re. ; alters arrangement of Hall of States-General, 166 re. ;
likes costume of Tiers-ktat, 167 re. ; notice of, 181 and re. ; on Petition,
ig5 n. ; to be President of National Assembly, 204 ; in Tennis Court,
206 sqq. ; eloquence of, 213 ; anxiety of, 222-3 nn. ; to be Maire of Paris,
251 ; resigns and resumes office, 259, 360 ; on ' Rights of Man,' 270 «. ;
his gilt coach, 287 ; on Oct. 5th, 315 ; harangues the King, 347 ; seals
up door of Parlement, 361 ; unwilling to use ' Loi Martiale,' 370-1 ;
swears in the multitude, 395 ; at work on Champ-de-Mars, 417 ; re
elected Maire, 429 n. ; at funeral mass of Bouille's troops, II., 29;
demands change of Ministry, 58 ; is informed of escape of King, 96 re. ;
at ' massacre ' of Champ-de-Mars, 136 and re. ; his farewell speech as
Maire, igs and «., 196 ; in prison, III., 97 and re. ; called as witness on
Queen's trial, gg and n. ; execution of, ng and re.
Bale, Bishop of, complains to Diet, II. , I7g re. ; Treaties of Peace signed at,
III., 153 and »., 157 and re., 230 n., 231 and re.
Balleydier, ' Histoire du peuple de Lyon,' III., gi n.

352 INDEX
Balloons, invention and use of, I, 66 and re. ; at battle of Fleurus, III., 162
and re.
Banalit'es (see also Feudal Rights), I., 276 re.
Bancal des Issarts, J. H., sent to arrest Dumouriez, arrested himself, III.,
38-g rere.
Bankruptcy, probable in 1783, I., 85 ; colossal in 1797, III., 341.
Bannes, Castle of, surrendered, II., 187 n.
Baptiste, turnkey at Abbaye, II., 3og.
Barbantane, P. F. H. Puget Marquis de, General in Eastern Pyrenees, III.,
153 re.
' Barbarossa,' Frederick, buried at Salzburg, I., n re.
Barbaroux, C. J. M., Marat's remark to, notice of, I., 36g and re. ; comes to
Paris, II., 165-6 and ».; discusses resistance, 213 ; sends for Marseillais,
214 ; his plans for attack on Tuileries, 231 re., 240 and re. ; Marat appeals
to, 238-gandre.; a Republican, 265 re. ; in the Convention, 327; on
departmental guard, 354 ; denounces Robespierre, 357 ; votes death of
King, 3gi re. ; is miserable and angry, III., ig ; is proscribed, 58 ; escapes,
61 ; sees C. Corday, 65 ; Marat condemns him to death, 67 ; in flight,
77 sqq. ; at sea, g2 ; last days of, 105-6-7 and re.
Barbotin, Vendean priest, III., 321.
Bardy, 1'AbbS Louis, massacred, II. , 3og.
Barentin, C. L. F. de P., garde-des-sceaux, I., 143 re. ; against double Tiers-
Etat, 152 re.; speech at opening of States-General, 189 and re.; to preside
over conferences of Orders, 203 ; chagrin of, 208 ; ^.t Seance Royale, his
controversy with Necker, 2og and re. ; in hiding, II., 50 re.
Barere, or Barrere, Bertrand, edits Point-du-Jour, I., 201 n. ; journalist, 291
and re. ; notice of, 384 re. ; in Convention, II. , 348 ; on first Constitutional
Committee, 34g re. ; commences weathercock, 371 ; presides at King's
interrogatories, 377 and re. ; his ' Memoires,' III., 7 re. ; sent to Lyons,
14 n. ; peacemaker and liar, 17, 18 ; on first Comite de Salut Public,
34 re. ; on Maximum, 35 re. ; reads report on June ist, 54 re. ; suggests
withdrawal of Girondin leaders, 56 ; reads report of June 2nd, 59 re. ; on
second Comite de Salut Public, 71 re. ; on second Constitutional Com
mittee, 82 re. ; on Lev'ee-en-masse, g3 ; moves trial of Queen, g8 ». ;
declares ' Terror ' the order of the day, 108 re. ; his bon mot about
' coining money,' 122 ; on the advantage of killing prisoners, 128 and
». ; reports fall of Toulon, 130 ; on saltpetre, 151 re. ; on the Vengeur,
158 and re. ; is rallied by Desmoulins, 173 re. ; against Danton, 177 n. ;
draws report on C. Theot, 201 and n. ; at Clichy, 203 and re. ; moves
arrest of Vilate, 204 re. ; wavering on gth Thermidor, 2og re. ; apologises
to Paine, 213 re. ; remains Terrorist, 217 n. ; proposes to fill up Comite,
2ig re. ; denunciation of, 233-4 "• ; transportation of, ordered, 235-6-7 ;
on extinction of La Vendee, 322.
Barnave, A. P. J. M., Secretary to Jacobins, notice of, I., 133 and re. ; his
vehemence, 179, 197 ; his mot on Berthier, 259 ; trenchant speaker,
356-7 ; moves home-rule for San Domingo, 364 re. ; at Jacobins, 389,
II., 42 ; in Assembly, 46 ; fights duel, 49 and re. ; forms Feuillants Club,
85 re. ; appointed to escort king to Paris, 128 sqq. ; opposes Robespierre,
131 re. ; on Committee of Revision, 138 and re. ; will stay in Paris, 147 ;
sneers at new Assembly, 149 ; advises King to stick by Constitution, 171 ;
urges King to establish Maison Civile, 192 ; retires to Grenoble, 203 ;
imprisoned there, 282 «. ; his ' treason ' revealed by Iron Press, 374 ;
execution of, III., 120 and re.
Barras, family of, I., 189 re.

INDEX 353
Barras, P. F. Comte de, notice of, II., 329 ; supports war of propaganda,
383 n. ; his ' Memoires,' III., 7 ; at siege of Toulon, 89, 129 re. ; his
savagery, 124 ; in danger, 202 ; swears to attack Robespierre, 207 re. ;
on gth Thermidor, 211 sqq. nn. ; leader of new Society, 224; relations
with Napoleon, 225 and re. ; at Vendemiaire, 254-5 and n.
Barras, French ship renamed Pegase and Hoche, III., 316.
Barriers of Paris, burnt, I., 227 and re. ; shut after Aug. ioth, II. , 283 and re.
Barthelemy, E., ' Mesdames de France filles de Louis XV,' I., 23 re.
Barthelemy, F., twice offered the Foreign Office, II., 170 re. ; ambassador in
Switzerland, 402 re. ; negotiator at Bale, IIL, 231 re.
Bassompierre, Mardchal de, if., 377.
'Bastide,' corruption of the name into Bastille, I., 165 re.
Bastide-de-Malbos, Royalist leader in South, I., 363 re.
Bastide, Abb6 de la, nephew of above, I., 363 re. ; II., 187 re.
BastiUe, notice of, I., 165 and re. ; talk of demolishing, 201 re.; authorities
for siege of, 221-2 re. ; siege of, 239 sqq. and rere. ; surrendered on parole,
245 ; " heroes " of, 247 ; prisoners of, 248 ; demolition ordered, 251 re. ;
carried out, 260 re. ; dances on ruins of, Cagliostro's ' prophecy ' of,
426 re. ; a dancing ground, II., 62.
Bastille devoilee (Linguet), I., 73.
Batz, Baron J. de, his plot for rescuing King, notice of, II., 397 re. ; some of
his agents caught, III., 189 re.
Baudin, P. C. L., on Constitutional Committee of 1795, III., 251 «., 252 re.
Bayle, M., in Comite de Surete Generale, III., 72 re. ; expelled from Marseilles,
73 »•
Bayonne, Revolutionary Army at, III., 22 re.
Bayou, or Baillou, aide-de-camp to Lafayette, II., 105. »., 125 re.
Bazire, C, attorney, I., 374 ; notice of, II., 153 and re. ; proposes an Opposi
tion, III., 147 and re. ; in prison, 171 ; Danton treated as accomplice of,
178.
Bazoche, account of, I., 109 re. ; rejoices over Lomenie's fall, 142 ; clerks of the,
237 ; Roi de B., II., 129 and re. ; corporation of, IIL, 283.
Beaucaire, camp proposed at, II., 165; petition for King's deposition from,
243 ! ^e Souper de B. See Napoleon. ,
Beauchesne, M. de, 'Vie de Louis XVII,' III., 102 re. ; 'Vie de Mme Elisa
beth,' 185 re.
Beauharnais, Alexandre Vicomte de, at work on Champ-de-Mars, I., 417 ;
presides at Fete-Dieu, II., 104 re. ; execution of, notice of, IIL, 121 and re.
Beauharnais, Hortense de, pupil of Mme Campan, I., 16 re.
Beauharnais, Josephine de, in prison, III., 114 re. ; in Society, 224-5 ar|d «•
Beaujolais, chdteaux burnt in the, I., 280.
Beaulieu, A. F., his journal, III., 197 re.
Beaumarchais, P. A. Caron de, notice of, I., 54 and re. ; his ' Mariage de
Figaro,' 77-8 ; imports arms from Holland, II., 284 ; imprisoned, 290 ;
escapes, reimprisoned, 2g2 ; 'L'Incarceration de B.,' III., ig6 re.
Beaumetz, B. A. B. Chevalier de, on Committee of Revision, II., 138 re.
Beaumont, Christophe de, Archbishop of Paris, I., 22 and »., 24, 48.
Beaurepaire, N. J., Commander at Verdun, II., 286 and re. ; suicide of, 294
and »., 2g5.
Beauvais, B. Lesterp, tried with other Girondins, III., 103 re.
Bee d'Ambes, III., g2.
Bedouin, town burnt by Maignet, III., 133.
Belfort, Necker's reception at, I., 284; riots at, II., 53; 'gate of B.,' IL,
109. vol. 111, 23

354 INDEX
Belgium, Leopold suppressing revolt in, II., 14 re. ; revolutionary propaganda
in, 53 re. ; Convention Commissioners sent to, 368 and re. ; union with
France voted, III., 20 re. ; immensity of spoils from, 159 «.
Bellegarde, taken by Spain, III., 22 re. ; retaken, 153 re., 231 re.
Bellevue, residence of ' Mesdames de France,' II., 60.
Belloc, Hilaire, " Danton : a study," I., 294 re.
Belzunce, Colonel de, killed at Caen, III., 65.
Benoit, P. G., executed, III., 238 re.
Bentham, J., naturalised, II., 278.
Bequart, an Invalide at Bastille, I., 244 re. ; massacred, 246 re.
Berchigny, R'egiment de, III., 38-40.
Bergasse, Nicolas, believes in Mesmer, I., 67 and re. ; in first Constitutional
Committee, 262 re. ; contributor to Actes des Apotres, II., 289 re.
Bergoeing, F., on Commission of Twelve, III., 47 re. ; in flight to the West,
78 sqq. and re.
Berlier, T., on second Constitutional Committee, III., 82 n. ; on Constitu
tional Committee, 1795, 251 re.
Berlin, Mirabeau's journey to, I., igi re. ; treaty of, II., 179 «.
Berline, the coach in which the royal family fled, II. , 96 sqq. and rere.
Bernard, C, notice of, IL, 3g6 re.
Bernay (Bernaie), Momoro nearly hanged at, II. , 279 re.
Bernis, F. J. Cardinal de, 'Mimoires' oi, I., 27 and n. ; his hostility to the
Revolution, III., 344-5.
Berruyer, Republican Commander in Vendee, III., 326.
Berthier (or Bertier), de Sauvigny, L. B. F., Intendant of Paris, notice of, I.,
87 and re. ; massacred, 258-9.
Berthier, P. A. (afterwards Marshal), at Versailles, II. , 61 and re.
Berthollet, C. L. Comte de, chemist, I., 67.
Bertin, G., ' Mme de Lamballe d'apres des documents inedits,' II., 108 n.
Bertrand-l'Hodiesniere, C. A., member of Commission of Twelve, III., 47 n.
Bertrand-Molevile, A. F. de, ' Memoires Particuliers,' I., 60 re. ; Intendant
ot Brittany, 132-3 and re. ; counterfeits La Sentinelle, 385 and re. ; on
' Austrian Committee,' arrests Carra, II., 85 re. ; denounced by Brestois,
170 ; notice of, 171 and re. ; his schemes, 172-3 rere. ; on d'Orleans, 174 ;
his hostility to Narbonne, 193 re. ; faces the Assembly, 194-5 1 secret
adviser of King, 213 ; on King's hesitation, 224 re. ; at last lev'ee, 244 ;
decreed accused, 282-3 rere. ; on the weather, 288 ; his schemes revealed,
375 re. ; writes a defence of King, 378 re.
Besanjon, Parlement of, I., 74, 134, 156; III., 286.
Besenval, P. V. Baron de, his ' Mimoires,' I., 4 «. ; on Louis XV.'s death,
24, 32 ; and funeral, 33 ; finds the Court triste, notice of, 83-4 re. ; on
Calonne, 94-5, g7 ; conversation with Queen, 120-1 ; bitter against Court,
124 ; anxious about treasury, 138 ; on Necker, 140-1 ; as Commandant
of Paris, 143 ; on ' Brigands,' 160 and re. ; employs force at Reveillon
riot, 162 sqq. ; awkward position on ' Bastille days,' 217 sqq. ; leaves
Paris, 249 ; his story of King's impatience, 276.
Bessieres, J. B., officer in Volunteers, II., 185 ».
Bethune, bread-riot at, I., 218.
Beugnot, J. C, in Legislative Assembly, II., 149 re.
Beurnonville, J. P., Minister of War, II., 358 re. ; arrested by Dumouriez,
IIL, 38-9 rere. ; replaced by Bouchotte, 42 re. ; his bad administration,
64 re.
Beysser, J. M., General, defeated by Vendians, III., 322.
Biblioth'eque-du-Roi, at Paris, I., 12 ; Section of, Royalist, II. , 237 n.

INDEX 355
Bicttre, I., 8 and re. ; massacres at, II. , 303 and n.
Biens Nationaux, III., 338.
Bilbao, Fall of, IIL, 153 re.
Billaud- Varennes, J. N., notice of, II., igs ; in Jacobin Club, igg; welcomes
the Marseillais, 243 ; on Aug. ioth, 249, 250 ».; prepares the massacres,
300; encourages the murderers, 315; in Convention, 327 re. ; proposes
new Great Seal, 338 re. ; on King's trial, 382 ; in Comiti de Salut Public,
III., 71 ; his duties there, 74 re. ; moves for a Revolutionary Army, 93 re.;
protects Ronsin and Rossignol, 122 re.; 'cloud-compeller,' 145; arrests
Houchard's staff, 149 re. ; his breeches, 166 re. ; against Danton, 175 re. ;
on ' plot in prisons,' 181 re. ; finds Robespierre a bore, 193 ; his attitude
at Thermidor, 200 «., 204-5 n-i 2°9 n.; remains Terrorist, 227 re.; opposes
abolition of Tribunal, 2ig re. ; expects to dominate Jacobins, 221 re. ;
denunciation of, 233 and re. ; transportation and end of, 235-6-7 and ».,
245.
Bimbenetj ' Fuite de Louis XVI a Varennes d'apres des documents judi-
ciaires,' II., go re.
' Biographic des Ministres,' IL, 184.
' Biographie Universelle,' notice of, I., 45 re. ; Nouvelle Biographic Ginirale,
ibid.
Bire, E., ' Legende des Girondins,' II., 155 re.
Birmingham, Priestley riot at, II., 178.
Biron, L. A. de G. Duc de, Marechal, Commandant of Paris, dies, I., 144
and re.
Biron, A. L. de G. Duc de, nephew of the above, accompanies Talleyrand
to London, II., 146 ; occupies Quievrain and retreats, 209 re. ; denounced
in Convention, III., 64 re. ; executed, notice of, 121 re. ; on bad quality
of Volunteers, 306 ; his success in La Vendie, 322 ; his opinion on La
Vendee, 326.
Biroteau, J. B., sent to Chartres, IL, 362 re. ; refugee in Lyons, III., gi re.
Bishops, numbers of, III., 342, 3 ; election of, 342 and sqq.
Bitche, mutiny of garrison at, II., 13.
Blad, Convention Commissioner at Quiberon, IIL, 232 re.
Blanc-Gilli, on the Marseillais, II., 22g and re.
Blanchelande, P. F. R., General, guillotined, III., 95.
Blankenberg, Chdteau de, IIL, 122, 125 re.
Bleus, in old Royal Navy, III., 311.
Blois, a Chambre des Comptes at, III., 286.
Boarhounds (see also Vautrait), suppressed, I., 83 and re., 120.
Bocage, in Vendie, III., 320.
Bodley, J. E. C, ' France," IIL, 329.
Bcehmer, a Mainz Radical, III., 21 re.
Bohmer et Bassange, Court jewellers, I., 75 re.
Boileau, J., votes King's death, IL, 391 re. ; on Commission of Twelve, III.,
47 re. ; arrest of, 58 and re. ; trial of, 103 re.
Boishardi, Chouan chief, arrested, III., 325.
Bois-le-Duc, Pichegru takes, IIL, 229 re.
Boisset, S. de, Convention Commissioner, expelled from Marseilles, III.,
73 *•
Boissy d'Anglas, F. A., 'Vie de Malesherbes,' I., 48 ; notice of, 123 and re. ;
Convention Commissioner to Lyons, III., 14 re. ; re-elected on Comite de
Salut Public, 219 re. ; firmness on ist Prairial, 242, 244 re. ; on Constitu
tional Committee of 1795, 251 re.
Boiteau, ' Etat de France en 1789,' IIL, 279.

356 INDEX
Bolleredon, M., denounces a manufacturer of false Assignats, II., 182 n.
Bollman, Dr., assists at escape of Narbonne, IL, 288 and n.
Bombardiers Marins, III., 312.
Bonaparte, Louis, shares Napoleon's room at Auxonne, II., 9 and re.
Bonaparte, Napoleon. See Napoleon.
Bonchamp, C. M. A. de, Vendian leader, II., 285 ; killed at Chollet, III.,
322.
Bonconseil (see also Mauconseil), Section of, IIL, 27 and re., 43 and »., 47.
Bondet, Capitaine, at Pont-Sommevesle, II. , 109 re.
Bondy, first stage out of Paris, II., 100 and re., 109 re.
Bon-Homme-Richard, privateer, I., 378.
Bonnemere, Aubin, at siege of Bastille, I., 240; saves a lady, 242.
Bonne-Savardin, Royalist plotter, I., 366.
Bonnet-Rouge, origin of the, I., 423 re. ; II., 204.
Bon-Saint-Andre. See Saint-Andre.
Bordeaux, Parlement of, L, 134, III., 286; address to Convention from,
III., n re.; signs of revolt in, 13, 45; in favour of Girondists, 47 n. ;
insurrection at, 62, 74, 76 re. ; triumph of Convention at, 92 ; Terror
thwarting victory at, 148 re.
Bosc, editor of Mme Roland's Memoires, I., 404 re.
Boston, ' tea party' at, I., n.
Bouche de Fer, Fauchet's paper, II. , 44 ».
Bouchotte, J. B. N., as War Minister, III., 52 «., 64 re. ; disorganises armies,
155 re. ; a Hebertist, 170 re.
Bougeart, ' Vie de Marat,' I., 67 ; ' Vie de Danton,' 294.
Bouille, Charles, son of the Marquis, in command at Varennes, II.,
119 re. sqq.
Bouille, F, C. A. Marquis de, in American War, I., 57 re. ; ' Memoires sur
la Revolution Francaise,' 182 re. ; suspected by mob, 300-1 ; King thinks
of flight to his Army, 393; notice of, II. , 1 re.; opinions of, 2-3; on
effect of Feast of Pikes on Army, n-12 ; faces and puts down mutiny at
Nancy and elsewhere, 16 sqq. and »«. ; returns to Metz, 33 ; on chances of
King's escape, 53 »., 58-60; at Mirabeau's funeral, 79; correspondence
with King, 84, go re. ; his action at the period of the flight, 94 sqq. and nn. ;
emigrates, 126 ; to be prosecuted, 131 re. ; assists Brunswick in planning
campaign, 209 re. ; on the effect of the Federations, III., 302.
Bouille, Louis, son of the Marquis, ' Memoire sur le depart de Louis XVI,'
II., 90 re.
Bourbon, L. J. Duc de, afterwards Prince de CondS, fights duel with d'Artois,
I., 43 and re.
Bourbon, Louise Duchesse de, wife of the above, duel about her, I., 43 andre.
Bourbons, genealogical table of the, I., 25 ; proposed proscription of all the,
II. ,307; III., g8«.
Bourbotte, P., organiser of insurrection of Prairial, III., 242 re. ; execution
of, 245 re.
Bourdon, F. L. (de l'Oise), attorney, I., 374 ; suspends Rossignol, III., 122 ». ;
has H6ron arrested, 175 re. ; grumbles at Robespierre, ig2 ; protests
against Law of 22nd Prairial, ig5 re. ; in danger, 202.
Bourdon, Leonard, on Aug. ioth, II., 250 n. ; notice of, III., g6 and «. ;
' Le Tombeau des Imposteurs,' 138 re. ; demands renewal of Comite,
144 re. ; proposes national orphanages, 160 re. ; presents Merda to Con
vention, 215 re. ; arrested, 237 re.
Bourg-Baudoin, Roland found dead at, III., 119.
Bourg-la- Reine, Condorcet taken to, III., 187.

INDEX 357
Bourgeoisie, cowardice Of the, III., 130 re.
Bourges, supplians to meet at, IIL, n and re. ; pragmatic sanction of, 284.
Bourget, Le, II. , 101 and re.
Bourgoing, J. F. de, French ambassador in Spain, II., 313 «., 402 re.
Bournon, F., ' La Bastille, Hist, et description de ses b&timents,' I., 165 re.
Bourse, situation of the, I., 88 re. ; closed during Terror, IIL, 113 re. ; re
opened, 235 and n. ; closed again in Prairial, 244 n.
Boursin et Challamel, ' Dictionnaire de la Revolution,' I., 8 re.
Bouthillier, victim of mutiny at Nancy, II., 27 re.
Bouvard de Fourqueux, Controller-General, I., g8 and re.
Bouze, Suzanne Le, ' prophetess,' I., 398 and re.
Boyaval or Boyenval, P. J., execution of, IIL, 238 re.
Boyer, Spadassinicide, II., 52.
Boyer-Fonfrede, J. B., notice of, I., 403 and re. ; votes King's death, II.,
391 re.; on Commission of Twelve, III., 47 re. ; President of Convention,
51 and re. ; arrest of, 58 and n. ; trial of, 103 re. sqq.
Bras d'Or, tavern at Varennes, II., 120-1.
Bread, price of, I., 45 re., 155 »., 285 re. ; III., 34 re. ; quantity allotted per
day, IIL, 235-6 rere. ; riots about, I., 215 re., 278, 287-8 ; II. , 360 and n.
Breard, J. J., on first Comite de Salut Public, III., 34 ». ; re-elected after
Thermidor, 219 re.
Brecourt, chdteau of, III., 75.
Bremgarten, convent of, III., 38 re.
Bremond, undertakes to raise defenders for Tuileries, II., 244 n.
Brennus, II., 353.
Bressuire, Republican place of concentration in Vendee, IIL, 322.
Brest, mutiny of galley slaves at, I., 365 ; insurrection at, II., 32 ; galley
slaves at, II., 170; Jacobin club of, 206; Saint-Andre at, III., 123;
fleet sails from, 157 re. ; naval riots at, 314 ; winter cruise from, 315 ; in
danger from La Vendee, 321.
Bretagne, French ship, renamed Rivolutionnaire, III., 316.
Breteuil, L. A. le T. Baron de, Minister, 222-3 »¦ ; notice of, 97-8 and re. ;
beautifying Paris, 126; closes clubs, 133; 'home secretary,' 203;
hovering on frontier, II., 3 ; is King's agent to Leopold, 53-4 re. ; in
triguing on frontier, 177; is against Calonne, 235 re.
Breton Club (see also Jacobin Club), I., 132, 133 «., 197, 202.
Briancon, petition for King's deposition from, II., 243.
Bridges, of Paris, being built and altered, I., 126 and re.
Brienne, Chdteau de, I., 136; Napoleon studying at, ibid. ; Lomenie de,
See Lomenie.
Brigades, of Volunteers and Regulars, IIL, 308-9.
'Brigands,' rumours of, I., 159, 160, 255; II., 64; the B. of Avignon, 159
sqq.; amnesty to the, 164 re., 165.
Brissac, L. H. T. Duc deCosse, Commander of Garde-Constituttonelle,
II., 66 n., 139 ; accused of making cartridges secretly, 191 »., 196 ;
massacre of, 321-2 rere.
Brissot, J. P., editor of Courrier de I'Europe, I., 73 n. ; notice of, 170 and
». ; acquainted with Mirabeau, 191 re. ; busy, 288 ; B. and Les Amis des
Noirs, 364; in Genevese politics, 376 ».; in Municipality, 382; in
Cercle Social, II. , 44 ; becomes Republican as soon as he dares, 107 re. ;
in Legislative Assembly, 151; on Diplomatic Committee, 171 re. ;
accused by Bertrand of taking bribes, 173 re. ; in favour of war, 185
and n. ; on denunciation, 194 and re. ; mocked by Desmoulins, igg,
200 re. ; his head getting turned, 202 and n. ; his name given to

358 INDEX
children, 208 n. ; attacks King, 226 and re. ; attacks Lafayette, 232;
hissed, 233 ; in favour of Regency, 243 ; attacks Lafayette again,
245 ; complains of Commune, 276-7 ; sits in the Commission of Twenty-
five, 279 re. ; on first Constitutional Committee, 349 re. ; on King's trial,
382 re. ; supports war of propaganda, 383 re. ; votes King's death and
respite, 391 re. ; arrested, III., 58 and re. ; hides and escapes, 61 ; seized
at Villejuif, 7g ; in prison, 97 ; trial of, 102 sqq. nn.
Brissotine, bad name "applied to Theroigne, III., 49 re.
Brittany, disturbances in, 1762-8, I., 4 re. ; revolt in, 19 ; disturbances in,
1788, 120 and re. ; nursery of naval officers, III., 311.
Broc, Vicomte de ' L'Ancien Regime,' I., 29 re.
Broglie, A. Duc de, ' Frederic II et Louis XV,' I., 7 re. ; ' Maurice de Saxe,'
10 re. ; ' L' Alliance Autrichienne,' 27 ». ; ' Secret du Roi,' 27 re.
Broglie, V. F. Duc de, declines to sit in Cour Pliniere, I., 134 ; appointed
to command home district, 200 and re. ; as war- god, 205; Minister of
War, 217 ; emigrates, 252 ; at Coblentz, II., 2 ; not to have a hand in
King's flight, 94 ; his failure compared to Bouiflg's, 127.
Brousse, A., locksmith, executed with d'Orleans, III., 116 re.
Browning, O., ' The Flight to Varennes and other Essays,' II., go re. ; ' Lord
Gower's despatches,' 268 re.
Brunet, G. J. B., General, notice of, III., 121 and re.
Brunet, J. C., bibliographer, his monograph on Pere Duchesne, IL, 39 ».
Brunier, Mme, Queen's attendant, II. , 100 re.
Brunout, ' Bastille Volunteer ' on Oct. 5th, I., 323.
Brunswick, C. G. F. Duke of B.-Luneburg, Mirabeau mistakes him, I.,
191 re. ; suggested as French Commander, II. , 185 re. ; is busy drilling,
208-9 and re. ; on the march, 227 and »., 234-5 ! manifesto of, 235 and n. ;
advancing into France, 270, 295 ; finds Argonne blocked, 330 ; retreat
°f> 339 ar"d re. ; bad commissariat of, 341 re. ; drives Custine out of Pala
tinate, III., 21 re.
Brunswick, English ship, collides with Vengeur, III., 158-9 re.
Brussels, Dumouriez retreats on, III., 29 re. ; Pichegru advances on, 162 n.
Buchez, P. S. B., notice of, III., no re.
Buchot, L'Abb6 P., new head of Foreign Office, IIL, 183 re.
Budgets, guesses at those of Ancien Rigime and of 17S9-90-91, III., 336-7.
Buffon, Mme de, mistress of d'Orle'ans, I., 58 re., 118; III., 116.
Bulletin des Lois, foundation of the, III., 143 re.
Bunkers Hill, battle of, I., n.
Bureaux des Finances, origin of, III., 290.
Burgundy, taille in, III., 334.
Burke, Edmund, Mirabeau sees, in England, I., 191 re. ; objects to Tom
Paine, 377; denounces the Revolution, II. , 334; 'Reflexions on the
French Revolution,' 401 re.
Buttes des Moulins, Section of, III., 47 re.
Buzot, F. N. L., friend of the Rolands, II., 107 ; on Committee of Revision,
138 re. ; his ' MSmoires,' he saves Momoro, 279 and re. ; in Convention,
326 ; attacks Tallien and Chabot, 380-1 ; votes King's death, 391 n. ;
leans to Federalism, III., 12 re. ; moves to transport Bourbons, 16;
arrest of, 58 ; escapes, 61 ; in flight to the West, 78 re. and sqq. ; his
house razed, 79 ; at sea, 92 ; end of, 106 and n.
Cabanes, Dr., ' Marat inconnu,' I., 67 re.
Cabanis, P. J. G., friend and physician of Mirabeau, II. , 76-7 ; attempts to
carry on Mirabeau's schemes, 84 ».

INDEX 359
Cabarrus, or Cabarus, Thgrese de, intercedes for Josephine Beauharnais, III.,
114 re. ; notice of, 123 and re. ; calls on Tallien for help, 201-2 ; marries
Tallien, 224 ; her influence on society, 227.
Cabriolets, Louis XV. on, I., 29 and re.
Cachet, Lettres de, I., 8 and re., 102, log, 119, 175, igo ; IIL, 287.
Cadastre introduced by Turgot in Limousin, III., 334.
Cadoudal, G., Chouan leader, III., 231.
Cadran Bleu, dinner at the, II., 240.
Caen, insurrectionary movements at, L, 255 ; IL, 168 ; massacres at, 320 re. ;
Bulletin de C, III., 61 »., 62 ; Girondin deputies leave, 76.
1 Caesar,' expected soon, IIL, 257 re.
Cafe Corazza, Committee of, insurrection at, III., 27 re.
Cafe de Foy, I., 219, 222-3, 292, 298, 305.
Cafe de Procope, I., 380 and re. ; II., 58 and re.
Cafe de la Rigence, I., 65.
Cafe de Valois, II., 56, 66, 171, 203.
Cagliostro, J. B., 'Comte' de, and the Diamond Necklace, I., 74-5; on the
future of the Bastille, 426 and re.
Cahier-de-Gerville, B. C, takes Ministry of Interior, II., 170 re. ; notice of,
193 «¦
Cahiers, I., 153 »., 154 »., 156-7 re. ; question of deputy being bound by his,
ig6 re. ; general attitude on Church questions, III., 344.
Caillet, ' L' Administration de Richelieu,' I., 258 re.
Cailly, signatory of the massacre circular, II. ,,320 ».
Qa-ira, authorship of the song, I., ig3 and re.
Caisse d'Escompte, d'Ormesson borrows from the, I., 84 ; Lomenie uses
notes of, account of, Necker borrows from, I., 138 re. ; might have been
used to issue sound paper money, IIL, 338.
Caisse Patriotique, I., 2g6 ; III., 338.
Calendar, the new, II. , 284 re. ; III., 85 sqq. nn.
Callery, A., ' Histoire des attributions du Parlement et de la Cour des Aides,'
III., 279.
Calonne, C. A. de, Controller-General, I., 86-7-8 and ». ; notice of, 86 re. ;
dealings with notables, gi sqq. and rere. ; proposes reform, g3 and re. ;
issues Requite au Roi, 94 and re. ; caricature on, 96 and re. ; dismissed,
g7 and re. ; vilified and flattered by Mirabeau, 191 re. ; hovering on
frontier, II., 3, 177, 180; his hotel, 201-2; decreed accused, 204 ».;
removed from Council of Princes, 235 re. ; his financial reforms discussed,
III., 330 sqq.
Calvados, civil war in, III., 45, 62 re., 74-5-6 and re.
Cambaceres, J. J. R. de, presents first sketch of Code Civil, III., 160 re. ;
on Comiti de Salut Public, 219 re. ; refuses to sit on Constitutional
Committee of 1795, 251 re.
Cambon, J., notice of, II. , 153-4 anl* *• 5 demands accounts from Commune
and Roland, 358 re. ; his decree of Dec. 15th, 1792, 383 re. ; on first
Comiti de Salut Public, IIL, 34 re. ; his cornucopia oi Assignats, 36 ;
his decree of eleven armies, 42 re. ; his report on outgoing Comite, 71 re. ;
sits on second Constitutional Committee, 82 re. ; gets salaries of ' priests '
reduced, 142 re. ; the Grand livre his doing, 160 «., 330, 333-4 ; de
nounced by Robespierre, 205 re. ; leans to the Terrorists, 217 re. ; reports
against Law of Forty Sous, 221 re. ; arrested, escapes and organises
Prairial, 237 »., 242 re. ; his budgetary estimates, 337, 340-1.
'Camp of twenty thousand,' II. , 210 and re.
Campan, Mme, notice of, criticism of her Memoires, I., 16 re. ; on Louis

360 INDEX
XV., death, 33 n. ; on coming States-General, 137 ; her husband usher
at Tuileries, II., 55 ; rudely handled by mob, 88 ; buys clothes for
Queen, 93 ; on King's humiliation, 140 re. ; not massacred, 263.
Campardon, E., ' Le Tribunal RSvolutionnaire,' I., 5 re. ; ' Marie Antoinette
et le proces du collier,' 75 re.
Camus, A. G., archivist, notice of, II., 155 and re. ; at opening of Convention,
337 ; sent to arrest Dumouriez, arrested himself, III., 38-g and rere. ; on
Ecclesiastical Committee of Constituent Assembly, 343.
Canclaux, J. B. C, republican commander in Vendie, III., 326.
Candeille, Mdlle, actress, II., 345 re. ; Goddess of Reason, III., 138 »., 139.
Candide, Mme Roland's favourite work, I., 406 re.
Canonniers Matelots, III., 312-3.
Cap Francais, in ashes, II., 169; assembly of, III., 314.
Capitation, account and amount of, IIL, 335 and re.
Capucins, Trees of Liberty planted in garden of the, II., 217.
Carabineers, Regiment of, at LunSville, II., 22 sqq.
Carabots, III., 63 and re.
Cardine, a National-guardsman stabbed at Versailles, I., 335.
Carhaix, the Girondin fugitives at, III., 78.
Caricature, Musie de la, I., g6 re.
Carlyle, T., Miscellaneous Essays, ' The Diamond Necklace,' and ' Count
Cagliostro,' I., 76 re. ; ' Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell,' II.,
365 re.
Carmagnole, origin of the name, III., 123 and re.
Carnot, L. N. M. [otherwise J. F. C. (Lalanne)], 'Correspondance Generale,'
I., 361 re. ; notice of, IL, 151 ; ' Memoires sur C.,' 152 re. ; demands
pikes for volunteers, 234 re. ; in Convention, 327 11. ; votes death, 3gi n. ;
at Army of North, IIL, 20 »., 154 re. ; on state of army, 64 re. ; on
second Comite de Salut Public, 71 re. ; on the levee-en-masse, 94 re. ;
sends plans for siege of Toulon, I2g ; on the savagery of the period,
142-3 re. ; busy providing muskets, I4g and u. ; his plans for 1794,
162 re. ; his quarrels with Saint-Just, igo re. ; angry with Robespierre,
202 re. ; gets cannons out of Paris, 204 re. ; twice re-elected on Comite,
2ig re. ; to blame for Hoche's arrest, 229 re. ; answers Lecointre, 234 ». ;
in danger after Prairial, 245 re. ; a capable director of war, 308 ; supports
Hoche, 325.
Carpentras, set against Avignon, I., 363 re. ; against union with France,
143 re., 160, 161 re.
Carra, J. L., journalist, notice of, I., 291 and re. ; denounces ' Austrian
Committee,' IL, 85 re.; at Committee of Sections, 237; intriguing
against King, 242, 243 re. ; a Republican, 265 re. ; elected to Convention,
327 ; votes King's death, 391 re. ; trial of, III., 103 n. sqq.
Carreau, Julie, wife of Talma, II., 345 re.
Carrier, J. B., attorney, I., 374; notice of, II., 327; proposes Tribunal
Rivolutionnaire, III., 32 re. ; proconsul at Nantes, 74 »., 123 and n. ;
his massacres, 13 1-2-3 ar>d ». ; trial of, 220 and re. ; protected by
Jacobins, 235 re. ; guillotined, 237 ; avenging La Vendie, 323-4.
Carrousel, Place de, Royal Family escapes by, II., g8-g ; on Aug. ioth,
258 and re., 261 ; chapel for Marat's heart in, III., 68, 233 ; Barras
gathers troops on, 211 re.
Carteaux, J. F., General, at siege of Lyons, notice of, III., 73 and re. ; at
siege of Toulon, 8g, i2g and re.
Cartes de Civisme, IIL, 31 and re.
Cos Royaux, IIL, 280, 291.

INDEX 361
Casano, battle at bridge of, I., 174.
Cassagnac, G. de, ' Histoire des Massacres de Septembre,' II., 306 re.
Cassation, Cour de, III., 2g3-4.
Castries, C. E. G. Marquis de, Minister of Marine, his reforms, III., 311.
Castries, A. C. A. Duc de, son of the above, sack of his h6tel, I., 256 n. ;
IL, 51 ; fights duel, 50; emigrates, 51 ; at Coblentz, 180.
Cathelineau, J., notice of, II., 167 re.; Vend'ean leader, 186; III., 23 ; death
of, 321.
Catherine II., Empress of Russia, IL, g7 «., 180, 209 re. ; III., 20 re., 257 re.
Cavaignac, J. B., with army of Western Pyrenees, III., 152; notice of, 153
and re.
Cayenne, priests to be transported to, II., igo re.
Cazales, J. A. M. de, notice of, I., 178 re. ; in favour of two chambers, 272 ;
remains at his post, 343 ; his speeches, 356 ; II. , 30 re. ; fights duel, 49 ;
in danger in June, 1791, 105 ; conciliatory to the Left, 131 re. ; at
Coblentz, 180-1.
Cazotte, J., Royalist intriguer, IL, 203 ; notice of, ibid. re. ; imprisoned, 290 ;
spared at massacres, condemned by Tribunal, 306.
Cens Censive (see also Feudal Rights), I., 276 re.
Cent-Suisses, at Versailles, I., 300; on guard at Tuileries, II. , 103 re. ; Salle
des, 278, 338 re.
Centiime Denier, III., 336.
Centre-Grenadiers, I., 314, 332, 337 ; II. , 88, 139 and re.
Cercle-Social, II., 43-44 and re.
Chabot, F., notice of, II., 153 and n. ; welcomes Marseillais, 243 ; abjures
Kings, 276 ; accuses Mme Roland, 385-6 and re. ; on Committee of
Insurrection, IIL, 27 re. ; frightened at Marat's death, 68 ; proposes an
Opposition, 147 and re. ; in prison, 171 ; Danton treated as accomplice
of, 178.
Chabray, Louison [Pierrette], at Versailles, I., 322 and re., 323 ; sent to Paris,
328. 333-
Chabroud, C, deputy to States-General, I., 344.
Chaillot, Bailly's house at, I., 223 re. ; promenaders from, in Tuileries garden,
224 ; march of the women through, 312.
Chaintrix, stage on journey to Varennes, IL, iog re.
Chalbos, F., Republican Commander in VendSe, III., 326.
Chalier, M. J., Jacobin at Lyons, III., 13, 14 and re. ; execution of, 72-3 and
re. ; funeral of, 126.
Challamel, ' Les Clubs Contre-RSvolutionnaires,' I., 392 re.
Chalons-sur-Marne, on road to Varennes, II. , 105 re., 109 re. sqq., 128 re. ;
Attila's battlefield, 333 and re. ; Convention will migrate to, III., 236 re.
Chalotais, L. R. de C. de la, Procureur at Rennes, I., 4 and re.
ChambSry, occupied, II., 345 re.
Chambon, N., elected Maire, II. , 360-1 re. ; brings King to Convention, 377
and re. ; crushed at riot, 385 and re.
Chambonnas, N. Marquis de, Minister for Foreign Affairs, IL, 212 re.
Chambors, Comte de, sits for Tiers-Etat, I., 158 re.
Champ-de-Mars, Besenval encamped on, I., 226, 232 ; site of Paris Federa
tion, 405 sqq. ; topography of, 410 re. ; funeral mass for BouillS's soldiers
at, II., 29 ; ' massacre ' of, foreshadowed, 36 ; rioters shot at, 135-6 and
re. ; convocation of citizens at, 298 and «., 2gg ; Fete of Aug. ioth at, III.,
85 and re. ; Bailly's death at, ng; Fete oi Etre Suprime at, 192 and re.
Champagne, road to Metz through, II. , no; Prussian advance on, 209 n. ;
C. Pouilleuse, 297, 330.

362 INDEX
Champcenetz, Le Chevalier de, contributor to Actes des Apbtres, II., 285 »."!
Champfort (or Chamfort), S. R. N., philosophe, I., 3g, 147; notice of, 147
re. ; his work on ' Tableaux de la Revolution,' 236 re. ; suicide of, III., 186.
Championnet, J. E., officer in Volunteers, IL, 185 re.
Champollion-Figeac, ' Les Etats du DauphinS et la Revolution,' I., 120 n.
Champs-filysies, march of women through, 311-2 ; dances in, 426.
Chancellor, duties of the, III., 281, 288.
Channel Islands, proposed French descent on, III., 157 re.
Chant du Coq, placarded newspaper, II. , 183 and re.
Chantilly, turned into a prison, III., 122.
Chappe, the brothers C. and J., telegraphists, IIL, 160, 161 and re.
Chapt-Rastignac, 1'AbbS, massacred, II., 307.
Charavay, E., ' Correspondance de Carnot,' II., 152 re.
Charenton, supposed meeting of Robespierre and Danton at, III., 176 and n.
Charette, F. A., Vendian leader, II., 285 ; III., 23 ; execution of, 231 n. ;
his operations in Vendie traced, 321 sqq.
Charitas, the Papal brief entitled, III., 345.
Charlemagne, tomb of, I., 11 and re. ; hangs 4000 Saxons, II., 54.
Charleroi, Jourdan captures, III., 162 re.
Charles, the ' Bold,' death of, at Nancy, II., 28.
Charles-Edward (Stuart) acquainted with Robespierre's father, I., 177.
Charles Martel, I., 11.
Charles V., designer ot Bastille, I., 165 re.
Charles X., estimate of confiscated property made by, III., 340.
Charles I. of England, trial of, IL, 365-6 and re.
Charles IV. of Spain, powerless, II., 402 re.
Charles, J. A. C, aeronaut, I., 66.
Charleville, arms sent for from, I., 228, 231, 235 and re. ; massacre at, 320
re. ; gun manufactory at, III., 150 and re.
Charlier, C, attacks Robespierre, III., 205 re.
Charolais, le Comte de, anecdote of, I., 17.
Chartres, Sieyes a canon at, I., 148 ; Maire of, II., 362 and re.
Chartres, Louis-Philippe, Duc de. See Louis-Philippe.
Chartres, Louis Philippe Joseph, Duc de. See Orleans.
Chartres-Dragons, becomes i4me Dragons, III., 304.
Chartreux, Convent of, searched for arms, I., 231.
Chasles, L., arrested, III., 237 re.
Chasse (see also Feudal Rights), I., 276 re.
Chasset, C. A., Girondin refugee at Lyons, III., 91 re.
Chasseurs-N ationaux. III., 306.
Chasseurs-N ormandie, Regiment of, I., 226.
Chateaubriand, F. A. Comte de, notice of, III., 184 and re.
Chateauneuf-Randon, A. Comte de, at siege of Lyons, III., 90 n.
Chateauroux, M. A. de Mailly Duchesse de, mistress of Louis XV., I., 7, 10;
friend of Richelieu, 24 re. ; nicknames Maurepas, 51.
Chateau-Thierry, IL, 128 re.
Chdteau-Vieux, Rigiment de, in mutiny, IL, 15 sqq. and rere. ; galley slaves of,
170 ; fite of liberation of, 198, 206-7 and re. ; the mutiny of, IIL, 302 J
emigration of whole regiment, 304.
Chdtelet, Le, dominates old Municipality of Paris, I., 221 re. ; prisoners
attempt escape from, 229 ; holds inquiry into events of Oct. 5th, 344
and re. ; issues warrants against agitators, 382 ; Jourdan escapes from,
II., I5g and re. ; massacres at prison of, 303 ; functions of the Court of,
III., 287-g.

INDEX 363
Chatelet, A. de, placards walls of Paris, II., 105-6 ; his criticism on the
officers of Army, III., 290.
Chatelet, C. L., juryman, executed, III., 238 re.
Chatelet, L. M. F. Due de, suggested for the Ministry, I., 142 n. ; colonel
of Gardes-Frangaises, 218 re.
Chatellherault, address from club of, IL, 373 and re.
Chatillon-sur-Sevre, in Vendie, II., 285-6.
Chaumette, P. G., notice of, I., 372-3 re. ; street orator, 286-7 ! signs petition
for King's deposition, II. , 135 ; welcomes Marseillais, 243 ; on Aug.
ioth, 249 ; in Commune, 280 ; procureur syndic, 361 and re. ; accom
panies King to Convention, 377 and re. ; gives King bread, 378-g ; plays
into hands of insurrection, III., 53 re. ; demands a Constitution, 74; is
anxious about morals of Fidires, 83 and re. ; interrogates the Royal
children, g8 re. ; his inscription on cemeteries, 1 10 ; inaugurates worship
of Reason, 135 and »., 138, 141 and re. ; attempts to rouse Commune
against Comiti, 144 re., 146 ; arrest of, 169 and re. ; death of, 182.
Chaussie d'Antin, Mirabeau's house in, I., 359 and re.
Chauveau-Lagarde, C. F., defends C. Corday, IIL, 69 and re. ; defends
Queen, 98 and re.
Chauvelin, F. B., Marquis de, ambassador to London, II. , 146 and re. ; dis
missed, 401 and re.
Chavanne, D. de la, ' Histoire de l'Administration en France,' III., 279.
Cheetham, J., 'Life of T. Paine,' III., 212 re.
Chef-de-Gobelet, a Court official, I., 137.
ChSnier, AndrS M., notice of, II., igg re. ; ' Iambe sur la Fete des Suisses,'
206-7 n- > Ode to ' C. Corday,' III., 70 re.
ChSnier, Marie-Joseph, brother of the above, notice of, II. , 198-9, 206 ; ' Hymn
to Reason,' III., 139 and re. ; saves Convention in Prairial, 244 re.
Chenier, Louis, no relation to above, pamphleteer, I., 218 re. ; II., 3g.
ChSpy, a 'judge' in the Abbaye, II. , 310.
Cherbourg, in danger from Vendians, IIL, 323.
Cherest, A., ' La Chute de I'Ancien RSgime,' I., 61 re.
ChSruel, A., 'Dictionnaire des Institutions de la France,' I., 8 re. ; ' Histoire
de l'Administration Monarchique, I., 13 re.
Chesnaye, La, colonel in National Guard, II. , 252 re.
Chesnaye, Baudin de la, massacred, II. , 3og.
Chesterfield, Earl of, on symptoms of Revolution, I., 21.
Chevaliers du Poignard, 1 1., 87.
Chevalier, E., ' La Marine Francaise sous la premiere RSpublique,' ' La Marine
Frangaise sous le Consulat et le premier Empire,' IIL, 310.
Chevremont, ' Vie de Marat,' I., 67 re.
Chiers, river at Longwy, II. , 286 re.
Childeric, King, II., 102.
Chlotaire, King, I., 31.
Choiseul, E. F. Duc de, Minister of Louis XV., I., 5 ; dismissed, 6 and re. ;
his agents in America, 55 re. ; his reforms in Army, III., 2g5, 2g7 ; his
reforms in Navy, 311.
Choiseul, C. A. G. Duc de, nephew of the above, ' Relation du depart de
Louis XVI,' II. , 90 re. ; notice of, 95 re. ; his mistakes criticised, 112 re. ;
his trial unfinished, 137 re.
Choiseul-Gouffier, M. G. F. Comte de, Foreign Office offered to, IL, 170 re.
Choisi, General, sent to keep order in Avignon, II., 163-4.
Choisy, journey of Court to, I., 33.
Cholat, wine merchant, I., 241.

364 INDEX
Chollet, in La Vendie, fighting at, III., 319, 321-2, 326.
Chouans in arms in Brittany, IL, 285; III., 231, 324; get on badly with
Emigris, 325.
Choudieu, P., arrested, III., 237 re.
Chretien, one of Robespierre's bodyguard, III., 194 re.
Chrimhilda, Queen, II., 93.
Chronique de Paris, Condorcet's paper, partially approves massacres, II.,
372 »•
Chuquet, ' La Jeunesse de NapolSon,' II., 9 ; ' Les Guerres de la RSvolu
tion,' III., 2g5 ; ' La Premiere Invasion Prussienne,' II., 185 re. ; ' Hoche,
et la Lutte pour 1' Alsace,' III., 229.
CicS, J. M. Champion de, Archbishop of Bourdeaux, Physiocrat, I., igo ». ;
in first Constitutional Committee, 262 re. ; in favour of going to Paris,
318 re. ; in the Ministry, 357 re. ; gives King little help, III., 344.
' Citoyen ' substituted for ' Monsieur,' II., 284 and re.
Citoyens actifs and Electoral system, I., 382-3 and re.
Civil List, II., 104 »., 139 and re.
Clamars, petition from Commune of, III., 136 re. ; Condorcet arrested at, 186.
Clamart, Cimetiere de, II., 317.
Claretie, J., ' Camille Desmoulins, Lucile Desmoulins, etc.,' I., 173 re.
Clary, Mdlle DSsiree, sweetheart of Napoleon, afterwards Queen of Sweden,
III., 225 re.
Claviere, E., notice of, I., 171 and re.; Mirabeau's friendship for, 191 ». ;
writes in Courrier de Provence, 201 re. ; comes to Paris, 376 and ». ;
visited by Mirabeau (?), II. , 57 ; first Ministry of, 201-2 ; second
Ministry of, 267 and re.; arrest of, III., 58 and re. ; in prison, 117;
suicide of, 122 ; on failure of revenue, 338.
Claye, second stage out of Paris, II., 100 »., 108, 109 re.
Clerfait, Le Comte de, besieging Thionville, II., 186 ; advancing, 293.
Clergy, Actes of, I., 48 re. ; stimulates Court to tackle Voltaire, 53 ». ;
Assembly of, 136 and re. ; ' Civil Constitution ' of, 362 and »., 381 ; III.,
319, 338 re., 342 sqq. ; at Versailles, Cahiers of, composition of Order of,
I., 185-6 and re. ; begins to join Tiers-Etat, 204-5 rere. ; lands of, con
fiscated, 360 and re. , III., 338, 340 and re.
Clermont-en-Argonne, stage on journey to Varennes, II., 109 re. sqq. ;
expects vengeance, 295 ; pass of, 2g7 re. ; Vache de, 331.
Clermont-en-Auvergne, Bishop of, on Ecclesiastical Committee, III., 343.
Clermont-Tonnerre, Stanislas Comte de, in first Constitutional Committee,
I., 262 re. ; composer of Raynal's letter to Assembly, 289 re. ; resigns his
seat, soon returns, 343 and re. ; on Committee of Revision, II., 138 n. ;
urges King to fly, 224 re. ; murder of, 252 re.
Clermontais, night of spurs in the, II., 117 sqq. ; National Guards of, 125.
ClSry, J. B. Hanet, called C, valet to King, II., 268 re. ; ' Journal de ce qui
s'est passS a. la Tour du Temple,' etc., notice of, 395 re.
Clichy, Barriere de, II., 100 ; Barere's villa at, III., 203 and re.
Clootz, J. B., Baron de, notice of, I., 379 and re. ; at Jacobins, 389 ; ' orator
of human race,' 409, 411, 413 ; answers Burke, II. , 177 ; naturalised,
278 re.; defends the massacres, 325 re. ; in Convention, 327; talks of
Universal Republic, 360; leader in Atheist movement, IIL, 135; 'La
Certitude des preuves de MahomStisme,' 136 and re. ; not a HSbertist,
169 ; trial of, 171 ; end of, 173-4.
Cloquet, ' Souvenirs sur la vie privSe du GSnSral Lafayette,' IL, 288 re.
Clovis, King, I., 14.
Clubs, origin of, I., 133 ; stringent regulations of, 221 and n. ; in Army, 302.

INDEX 365
Club, des Cordeliers (see Cordeliers) ; des Feuillants (see Feuillants) ; des
Enragis, I., 147 and «., 202; des Impartiaux, I., 392 and re. ; Infernal,
III., 104 ; des Jacobins (see Jacobin Club) ; des Monarchiens, I., 3g2
and re ; Politique, I., 133 n.;.des Trente, I., 133 «., 147 ». ; de Virqflay
(see Viroflay) ; de 1789, IL, 85 re. ^ '
Clugny-de-Nuis, F. de, Controller-General, I., 59.
Cobenzl, Dumouriez corresponds with, II. , 204.
Coblentz, advice to King from, II., 171 ; Emigris at, 179 re., 180-1 ; Prussian
retreat on, 339 re. ; Prussians occupy, 346 re.
Coburg, Le Prince de Saxe-, follows up Dumouriez, III., 20 »., 2g and re. ;
negotiates, 37 re. ; supposed plots of, 49 ; refuses to assist York, 64 re. ;
takes Quesnoy, 121 re. ; besieges Maubeuge, 154 re. ; commands the
Allies, 162 re.
Cockers, jot Paris, the, I., 29 n.
Cockades, black; a myth, I., 301 re.
Code Civil, first sketch of, III., 160 re.
Coffinhal, P. A., President of Tribunal, III., 186 re., 195 re. ; will support
Robespierre, 196 «., 207; executed, 215 re.
Coigny, M. F. A. Duc de, nearly quarrels with King, I., 83, 85, 120.
Coittant, his journal in 'Memoires sur les prisons,' III., 114; 'Maison
d'arret de Porte-Libre,' 197 re.
' Col d' Argent,' Mirabeau's grandfather, I., 174, 189 re.
Colbert, J. B., his system of naval conscription, III., 313 ; his tariffs,
336 re.
College de Quatre-N ations, II., 3gg.
Collenot-d'Angremont, guillotined, II., 282.
Collot-d'Herbois, J. M., editor of ' L'Almanach du Pere GSrard,' I., 180 re. ;
notice of, 373 and re. ; on sugar, II., 170 ; pleads for the Swiss convicts,
igg, 206, 207 re. ; in Convention, 327 and re. ; proposes abolition of
monarchy, 338 and re. ; defends the massacres, 355 re. ; wishes to record
vote for King's death, 3go re. ; on Committee of Insurrection, III., 27 «.,
53 re. ; in second Comite de Salut Public, 71 re. ; directing proconsuls,
74 re. ; his proconsulate at Lyons, 74 «., 126 sqq. nn. ; theatrical censor,
113 re. ; protects HSbertists, 122 «., 138 re. ; occasionally absent from
Paris, 144 re. ; 'cloud-compeller,' 145 ; failing health of, 149 re. ; return
from Lyons, 169 re. ; attempted assassination of, 188 and re. ; on the
guillotine, ig5 ; his attitude in Thermidor surprising, 200 re. sqq. ;
hustled at Jacobins, 206 ; his quarrel with Saint-Just, 206-7 ! m the
President's chair, 207 sqq. nn. ; remains Terrorist, 217 re. ; hopes to
dominate Jacobins, 221 re. ; denounced, 233-4 n- ', transportation of,
235-6-7 ; end of, 245.
Colmar, a Conseil-Souverain at, IIL, 286.
Colombier (see also Feudal Rights), I., 276 re.
Comidie Frangaise, Voltaire's, reception at, I., 53 re.
Comiti de Difense Ginirale, II., 279 »., III., 34 re.
Comiti de Salut Public (not to be) confused with C. de Surveillance, IL,
278 and re. ; origin of, 279 re. ; the first, IIL, 33, 34 re. ; evades
law of Maximum, 35 re. ; its action towards Girondists in May, 52 re.,
59 re. ; the Second or ' Great,' 71 re. ; scolds Carrier, 133 re. ; hostile
to Worship of Reason, 138 re. ; its methods of work analysed, 144 ».,
145 ; receives denunciation of Generals, 149 re. ; its plans for the Navy,
157 re. ; its unlimited power, isg re. ; fixes wages, 164 re. ; Law of
Prairial not debated in, ig4 ». ; bored by Robespierre, 196 re. ; on eve
of Thermidor, 201-2 and «., 204 re. ; its meetings with Surete Ginirale,

366 INDEX
204 re. ; its composition after Thermidor, 218-g re. ; effect of its vigour on
Army, 308 ; rebukes Turreau, 324.
Comite de Sureti Ginirale established, III., 72 re. ; manages Law of Sus
pects, 95 re. ; manages Sections, 144 re. ; its methods of work, 144 n.,
145 ; much alienated from Robespierre, ig6 ; its meetings with Salut
Public, 204 re. ; its renewal after Thermidor, 218.
Comiti de Surveillance (see also Commune), II. , 278-g and re. ; manages
passports, 283 re. ; orders domiciliary visits, 287 re. ; plans the massacres,
2gg, 302 re. ; issues the Circular, 3 19-20 and re. ; its accounts demanded, 358.
Comites Rivolutionnaires (see also Sections), III., 31 and re.
Commandements-en-chef, France divided into seventeen, III., 2g7-
Commissaires du Roi, III., 2g3.
Commission of Twelve, III., 47 and »., 52 and »., 5g re.
Commission of Twenty-five, II., 279 re.
Commissions in Army, prohibition of purchase of, III., 297.
Committee of Insurrection, IIL, 27 «.
Committee of Twenty-one, III., 220 re.
Committimus, Lettres de, IIL, 288, 290.
Commune, the Provisionary (see also Municipality), I., 428 «.
Commune, the legal C, I., 428-9 re. ; sits permanent, IL, 103 and re. ; pro
claims martial law, 136 re. ; hostile to Departmental authorities, 167 re. ;
plays into the hands of insurrection, 215 sqq. ; sits permanent, 226 n. ;
admits Committee of Sections to Hdtel-de-Ville, 237 ; petitions for
King's deposition, 243 ; is superseded by the Insurrectionary C, 249.
Commune, the first Insurrectionary C, II., 249-50 re. ; guards the Temple,
268 re. ; dominates the Assembly, 270 ; Conseil-Giniral of, Comiti
de Surveillance oi, 278 and re. ; shuts its eyes to massacres, 324 ».,
326 re. ; repudiates Comiti de Surveillance, 354 ; new elections to, 361 n. ;
regulates queues, 362 re. ; its cruelty to Royal Family, 379 re. ; shuts
churches, 384 re. ; controls Sections, etc., III., 31 ; petitions for the
Maximum, 34 re. ; demands arrest of Twenty-two, 51 and re.
Commune, the Second Insurrectionary C, fuses with the first, IIL, 52-3 and ».;
demands a Constitution, 74 ; annexes money, 83 re. ; supports Worship
of Reason, 135, 141 ; ' sits in red nightcaps,' 145 ; danger of fresh
insurrection from, 169 re. ; solidaire for HSbert, 170 re. ; quite chap-
fallen, 183 and re. ; will support Robespierre, 210-11 and re. ; over
powered, 214 and re. ; abolished, 221 re.
Commune oi 1871 destroys records of its predecessor's doings, ig7 re.
Compagnie des Indes, IIL, 178 re.
Compiegne, Mirabeau suggests King's going to, II., 71 ; becomes Marat-
sur-Oise, III., 161 re.
Compte Rendu of Necker, III., 333.
Comptes, Chambre de, registers .edicts under protest, I., 112 re. ; its duties,
III., 280 sqq.
Conciergerie, prison of, massacres at, IL, 303 and re. ; account of, IIL, g7 n.,
198.
Conde, Dumouriez' designs on, III., 37 ; fall of, 63, 64 »., 81 and re. ; re
captured, 81 and re., 161 and re. ; siege of, 154 ; name changed to Nord-
Libre, 161 and re.
Condd, L. J. Prince de (see also Bourbon), at death of .Louis XV., I., 23;
at siege of Gibraltar, 5g ; duel with d'Agoult, I2g ; member of Court
Triumvirate, notice of, igg and re. ; emigrates, 252 and re. ; his forest
uncultivated, 282 ».; goes to Ettenheim, II., 181 re.; his dealings with
Pichegru, III.,' 253 and re.

INDEX 367
Condiens, name for Emigris, I., 366 re. ; II., 181 re.
Condorcet, J. A. N. de Caritat Marquis de, 'Vie de Turgot,' I., 38 re. ;
notice of, 171 and ». ; busy, 258 ; in Cercle Social, II. , 44 re. ; suggests
a 'mechanical king,' 107 re. ; in Legislative, 151 ; at Baiser Lamourette,
157 ; Bertrand's opinion of, 173 re. ; denounces ministers, 194 ; on
Commission of Twenty-five, 279 re. ; on first Constitutional Committee,
349 re. ; his vote on King's trial, 3gi re. ; his comment on Robespierre,
III., 18 ; in hiding, 98 ; end of, 186-7 and »•
Conscription of 1798, IIL, 93 re.
Conseil d'Etat, I., 258 re. ; III., 280 sqq.
Conseil des parties, IIL, 288.
Conseils-Giniraux of Departments, III., 243.
Conseils-Souverains, III., 286.
Conseillers d'fctat in Parlement, III., 281.
Constitution of 1791, first Committee on, I., 262 re. ; Carlyle's indifference
to, 266 re. ; Committee of Revision of, IL, 138 and re. ; accepted by King,
140 and re.
Constitution of I7g3, Committee to draw up, II., 34g and re. ; outcry for it,
III., 74 and re. ; completed, 82 and re. ; suspended, 88 and re. ; demanded
in Prairial, 241.
Constitution of I7g5, IIL, 251-2-3 and rere.
Constitutional Association of London, sends Deputies to Paris, I., 377.
Conti, L. F. J. Prince de (see also Bourbon), notice of, I., igg and re.
Contraintes solidaires abolished, III., 330, 334.
Contrat-Social, Section of, demands torture of C. Corday, III., 68 and re.
ContrexSville, Besenval at waters of, I., 140.
Contrdle, La, IIL, 336.
Convention, The National, first idea of calling, IL, 191 re. ; to be summoned,
- 267 ; elections to, 277 »., 278, 286, 326 ; first sessions of, 337-8 ; com-
¦ position of, 338 and re. ; ' Bulletin de la Convention Nationale,' ' Proces-
verbal de la Convention Nationale,' 338 re. ; its fortunes traced, 351-2 ;
parties in, 353 re. ; its struggle with Commune, 354 and re. ; fixes rations
of bread, 362 re. ; its decrees oi propaganda, 383 and re. ; not free at date
of King's trial, 38g and re. ; parties in, III., 3 sqq. ; Committees of, 33;
summons Dumouriez to bar, 37 re. ; sends to arrest him, 38 and re. ;
sends commissioners to armies, 42 re. ; thin attendance at, 54 re. ; on
June 2nd, 55 sqq. and rere. ; sends against Lyons, 73 re. ; second Consti
tutional Committee of, 82 re. ; at Fite oi Aug. ioth, 83 sqq. ; atheist
movement in, 135, 139 and re. ; utterly cowed, 147 and^ re. ; gut-
laws Danton, 181 and re. ; claque in galleries of, 190 re. ; at Fete oi Etre
Supreme, 192 ; its members exempted from Law of Prairial, igs re. ;
at Thermidor, 209 sqq. nn. ; parties in, after Thermidor, 217-8-9 re. ; is
obliged to continue war, 228 re. ; submission of Holland announced in,
22g re. ; at Germinal, 236 re. ; decimation' of its members, 23g, 240
and re. ; at Prairial, 241-2-3-4 ; publishes lists of victims of Terror, 246 ;
decrees of Fructidor in, 252 and «., 253 ; in Vendemiaire, 254 sqq. nn. ;
completes ruin of Navy, 312 ; carries on ruin of finances, 33g and re.
Conway, M. D., ' Life of Tom Paine,' I., 377 re.
Conzie, L. de, Bishop of Arras, I., ig2 re.
Cook, Captain, to be treated as friend by La Peyrouse, I., 40; Forster sails
with, IIL, 21 and re.
Corbeil, flour mills at, I., 9 re., 155 re. ; boat from, 305.
Corday, M. C. C. d'Armans, notice of, III., 65 and re. ; murder of Marat by,
execution of, 66 sqq. nn. ; imitators of, 189.

368 INDEX
Cordelier, Le Vieux, I., 173 re. ; III., 169 re., 171 «., 172-3.
Cordeliers, district of, defends Danton, I., 382.
Cordeliers, district and Club of, I., 391 and re. ; deputation from, examines
sewers, 415; elixir of Jacobinism, II., 42; demands universal suffrage,
71 re. ; denounces King, II., 87, 105 and «., 133 and re. ; its minutes
demanded, 27 re. ; its HSbertism, 169 «., 170.
Cordeliers, church of, Marat buried in, IIL, 233.
Cormatin, Chouan leader, III., 325.
Corny, L. D. fithys de, Procureur du Roi, I., 236, 254.
Coron, Vendean victory at, III., 322.
Correspondance Frangaise ou Tableau de I'Europe (Peltier), II., 289 re.
Corsica, designs of France on, III., 225 re. ; a Conseil-Souverain in, 286.
Corvee Royale, I., 18; to be suppressed, 104; abolished, III., 331.
Corvie Seigneuriale (see also Feudal Rights), I., 276 re.
Coulombeau, accompanies King to Convention, II., 377 re.
Coupe-Tete, a nickname, I„ 321 re.
Cour-du-Roy, III., 280.
Cour-Pliniere, to be substituted for Parlement, I., 125 ; failure of, 132 and
»., 134 ; skit on the, 134 and re.
Courbevoie, Swiss regiment at, IL, 244 and re.
Courrier des Dipartements (Gorsas) approves massacres, IL, 372 and ».
Courrier de Lyons, Mme Roland contributes to, I., 405.
Courrier de Provence, Mirabeau's paper, I., 201 re.
Courrier de Versailles h Paris, I., 201 re.
Court, Chevalier de, conceals a dagger, II., 66.
Court-martial, Naval, III., 312.
Courtois, E. B., Reports on Robespierre's papers, III., 200 «., 214 »., 234 it.
Coustard, A. P., executed with d'OrlSans, III., 116 re.
Couthon, G., notice of, II., 153 and re. ; at opening of Convention, 338 ; his
motion agamst Pitt, III., 23 re. ; on June 2nd, 58 ; in Second Comite de
Salut Public, 71 re. ; proconsul at Lyons, 74 re., 126-7 an0< "• > on second
Constitutional Committee, 82 re.; at siege of Lyons, 90 re. ; 'cloud-
compeller,' 145 ; his mot about hanging, 167 ; supports Saint-Just's
views, 168 re. ; moves law of 22nd Prairial, 194 and re. ; all parties
coalesce against, 196 re. ; at Thermidor, 205 sqq. nn. ; death of, 215-6.
Crassous, J. F., arrest of, III., 237 re.
Crawford, Mr., friend of Fersen's, II., 100 re.
CreuzS-La-Touche, A. J., on Constitutional Committee, 1795, III., 251 n.
Crillon-Mahon, Duc de, fails at Gibraltar, I., 59.
Crime, growth of violent, during the Revolution, II. , 62 re.
Croe-en-Combrailles, Parlementeers banished to, I., 6, 38.
Cromwell, O., and the 'Agitators,' III., 206 «. ; and the Long Parliament,
252 and re.
Crown lands, taken over by State, III., 338-340.
Crussol, Marquise de, guillotined, III., 185 and re.
Cuirassiers, become 8»»e Cavalerie, III., 304.
Cuissa, victim of September massacre, II., 308.
Curtius, seller of images, I., 223.
Cussy, Girondin, in flight, IIL, 78 sqq. and re.
Custine, A. P. Comte de, negotiating at Berlin, II., 305 re. ; invades Ger
many, 345 and re. ; notice of, 346 re. ; Dumouriez jealous of, 368 «. ;
driven back on Landau, III., 21 and re.; goes to Army of North, 40;
suspect to the radicals, 42 re. ; denounced in Convention, 64 re. ; his
failure, 81 and re. ; trial and death of, 96 and re.

INDEX 369
Custine, R. P., son of the above, negotiates with Brunswick, II. , 185 re. ;
executed, III., 121. •
Dagobert, L. S. A., General, in Eastern Pyrenees, IIL, 153 re.
Damas, J. F. L. Comte de, ' Rapport sur I'affaire de Varennes,' II. , go re. ;
on the flight to Varennes, no sqq. ; his trial unfinished, 137 re.
Damiens, R. F., his attempt to assassinate Louis XV., I., 7.
Dampierre, A. H. Marquis de, in command of Army of North, III., 21 re.,
40 ; killed, 63-4 and n.
Dampierre, Marquis de, murdered in King's presence, IL, 128 re.
Dampmartin, A. H- Vicomte de, Captain, notice of, I., 161 re. ; at RSveillon
riot, 163 and re. ; his books ' Evenemens qui se sont,' etc., ' Le Pro
vincial a Paris,' etc., ibid. ; his Strasburg friend exhausted by the
gaieties of Paris, 427; on the Edict requiring noblesse for office in
army, IL, 6; on failing discipline, 8; his difficulties at Strasburg, 13;
is stopped on high road, 41; sent to Avignon, 163-4; sees the Mar
seillais, 230.
Danican, A., General in Vendimiaire, IIL, 256 re.
Danton, G. J., at Versailles (?), I., 172 ; at Cordeliers district, 293, 305, 3gi ;
notice of, 294 re. ; his arrest ordered, 382 ; suggests oath to Constitution,
395 ; hatred of Mme Roland for, 406 re. ; elected to be Procureur-
Substitut, 429 and re. ; demands change of ministry, II., 58 ; his steps
in Municipal office, 70 re. ; denounces Lafayette, 105 re. ; for a Republic,
132 ; his share in the Cordelier petition, 133 re. ; escapes, 136 and re. ;
sends Talleyrand to London, 146 re. ; compared to Mirabeau, 150 ;
accused of taking bribes, 173-4 and »»• ; in Jacobins, igg ; organises
insurrection, 237, 243 ; does not trust Petion, 24g and re. ; responsible
for Mandat's murder, 252 re. ; accused by Gironde of cowardice, 265 re. ;
Minister of Justice, 267 and re. ; on Comiti de Difense Generale, 27g re. ;
demands domiciliary visits, 287 and re. ; on Sept. 2nd, 298 re., 299 and
». ; possibly robs the Garde-Meuble, 316 re. ; saves Duport, 321 re.; his
responsibility for massacres, 323, 325 re. ; in Convention, 327 and ».,
338 ; on first Constitutional Committee, 349 ; hatred of Mme Roland
for, 360 ; desires to limit propaganda, 363 re. ; plunders Belgium, 368
and re. ; defends Robespierre, 370, 371 re. ; in Belgium, 376 ; gets
Lanjuinais' motion rejected, 377 re. ; his return from Belgium, 388 ;
his mot on King's death, 402 ; rebukes Marat, III., 15 ; peacemaker, 15,
18 re. ; in Belgium, 20 and re. ; his speech of March ioth, 24 and re. ;
calls on Paris, 25 and re. ; moves for a Comiti de Salut Public, 29 re. ;
in Belgium again, 30 and re. ; supports motion for Tribunal, 32 re. ; on
first Comiti de Salut Public, 34 re. ; proposes Impdt progressif, 36 »., 341 ;
his breach with Gironde, 41-2-3 and re. ; his attitude to Giroride, 52 re.,
59 n. ; uses Lebrun, 58-g and re. ; his plans for peace, 71 re. ; on second
Constitutional Committee, 82 re. ; moves for a provisional government,
83 ». ; his courage, 92 ; carries Law of Forty Sous, g3 and n. ; leaves
Paris, g3 re. ; hopes for Queen from, 98 re. ; opposes atheist movement,
138 re. ; pleads for liberty of worship, 142 ; gets 50 millions for Salut
Public, 144; 'tried' by Jacobins, 171 and re. ; his absence from Paris,
172 ; his awkward position in 1794, 175 re. ; arrest, trial and death of,
176 sqq. nn.
Dauban, C. A., ' La DSmagogie a Paris en 1793,' ' La DSmagogie 4 Paris en
1794,' I., 285 re. ; ' fitude sur Mme Roland,' 406 re. ; his edition of Mme
Roland's MSmoires, ibid. ; ' Les Prisons de Paris sous la RSvolution,'
II., 291 re.
vol. 111. 24

370 INDEX
Daudet, Ernest, ' Les Conjurations Royalistes du Midi,' I., 363 re.
Daunou, P. C. F., ' MSmoires de,' IIL, 200 re. ; restored to Convention,
222 re. ; on Constitutional«Committee, 1795, 251 re.
Dauphin, Louis-Joseph (the first Dauphin), I., 41 re. ; death of, 187 and «.,
204 re. ; deputation introduced to his corpse, 211.
Dauphin, Charles Louis, Duc de Normandie, Dauphin 1789, otherwise called
Louis XVII., I., 41 re. ; salutes a Fidiri, 420; expected to be carried
off, II., 60 ; at flight to Varennes, 101 sqq. ; possible Regency for,
133 »., 243; in the hall of the Assembly, 257; Dumouriez intends to
crown, IIL, 37 re. ; horrible treatment of, notice of, 189 re. ; Spain refuses
to forsake cause of, 231 re. ; fatal results of his death, 251 n.
Dauphin, Cul-de-Sac D., III., 255-6.
Dauphin-Royal, French ship renamed Sansculottes and then Orient, III.,
316.
DauphinS, disturbances in, meeting of Estates of, I., 119 re. ; chdteaux burnt
in, 280 ; brigands hung by Pr'evbt of, 283 ; Mounier retires to, 343 n. ;
taille in, III., 334.
Daverhoult, J. A., Royalist in Legislative Assembly, II., 149 re.
David, J. L., notice of, II., 328 and re. ; paints the death scene of Marat,
III., 68 ; in Comiti de Sureti Ginirale, 72 re. ; at fete of Aug. ioth, 83
sqq. nn. ; draws the Queen on her way to scaffold, 102 re. ; interrogates
Mme Roland, 118 re. ; suggests fite for fall of Toulon, 130 ; suggests
statue of Sovereign People, 160 and re. ; at fete of Etre Suprime, 192 ;
will support Robespierre, 196 and re. ; introduces Greek costumes, 223.
Davoust, L. N., officer in Volunteers, IL, 185 re.
Dayot, A., ' La RSvolution Franeaise apres des peintures,' I., 410 re.
Deane, Silas, American agent in France, I., 55 and re.
Debry, J. A., moves to accuse Lafayette, II., 232 re. ; re-elected on Comiti
de Salut Public, III., 219 re.
Debt, the National, IIL, 32g sqq.
Difenseur de la Constitution (Robespierre's paper), II., igg re.
Deficit, increasing, 1781, I., 84; increasing, 1787, 114; increasing, 1789,
360 and re. ; increasing continually, IIL, 329 sqq.
Deforgues, signatory of September circular, II., 320.
Deforgues, Minister for Foreign Affairs, III., 58.
Delaunay, J., condemned with Danton, IIL, 178 re.
Delessart, A. de V., Minister for Foreign Affairs, IL, 170 »., ig3 re. ; answers
Kaunitz, 180 ; notice of, 193 re. ; denounced by Brissot, 194 re. ; reads
Kaunitz' note, ig7 re. ; decreed accused, 205 re. ; massacred, 321 and «.
Delmas, J. F. B., on first Comiti de Salut Public, IIL, 34 re. ; on second
Constitutional Committee, 82 re. ; re-elected on Salut Public, 219 n.
Delorme, P., architect oi Tuileries, I., 355.
' Demarcation, Line of,' in Germany, IIL, 231 re.
Denmark, proposed arbitration of, III., 230 re. ; naval strength of, 316.
Denoue, Colonel ot Chdteau-Vieux, II., 18 sqq. nn.
Department of Seine, authorities of, try to keep order, IL, 207 »., 215 sqq. nn.,
220 re. ; are hissed, 232 re. ; protest against June 2nd, III., 80.
Departments, introduction of system, I., 361 and re. ; proposed guard for
Convention from the, IL, 354-5 and «., 356; insurrectionary move
ments in the, 61-2 ; tribunals established in the, III., 293-4.
Desaix, L. C. A., officer in Volunteers, IL, 185 re. ; Hoche's letter to, III.,
152 re.
Desbouchauds, one of the authors of the ' Voyage des 132 Nantais,' III.,
igg re.

INDEX 371
Deseze, R., defends King, notice of, II., 380-1 and re. ; pleads for respite, 391.
Desfieux, F., on Committee of Insurrection, III., 27 re., 53 n. ; brought to
trial, i6g re.
Deshorties, Mdlle, Robespierre's cousin, I., 193 re.
Deshuttes, a bodyguard, massacred and beheaded by mob, I., 335, 337;
notice of, 338 in
DSsilles, Le Chevalier, Captain in Roi, tries to prevent meeting, killed
II., 27.
Desmarets, N., adopts principle ot Impdt unique, IIL, 335.
Desmaze, C, ' Le Parlement de Paris,' ' Le Chatelet de Paris,' IIL, 279.
Desmoulins, Camille, at Versailles (?), notice of, I., 172-3 and re. ; in Palais
Royal, 222 sqq. ; Procureur-Giniral de la Lanterne, 2gi-2 ; ' La
Lanterne aux Parisiens,' 297 re. ; snubbed by Mirabeau, ibid. ; on in
surrection of October, 309, 310; visits Mirabeau at Versailles, suggests
march from Paris, 344 re. ; 'wittier than ever,' 385 ; suggests federation
of editors, 417 ; is ' wide awake,' II., 37 ; on d'Orleans, 47 ; on sack of
Castries' house, 51 ; in favour of Republic, 132; escapes, 136; answers
Burke, 177 ; ridicules Brissot, igg, 200 re. ; at Committee of Sections,
237; intrigues against King, 242; in Convention, 327 and ».; on
making rich persons pay, III., 35 ; ' Histoire des Brissotins,' 44, 50 re. ;
'J. P. Brissot dSmasquS,' 50 re. ; 'tried' by Jacobins, 170-1 »., 172-3;
urges Danton to act, 175 ; arrest, trial and death of, 176 sqq. nn. ;
' Aperijus sur C. D.,' 178 re.
Desmoulins, Lucile, wife of the above, her trial, IIL, i6g re. ; outside the
Luxembourg, 177 ; arrest of, 178 and re. ; death of, 182 and re.
Dessein, bookseller, his shop full of pamphlets, I., 202.
' Deux-Amis de la LibertS,' ' Histoire de la RSvolution Francaise, par,' I.,
17 re. ; little use made by Carlyle of vol. iv., 355 re.
Devaux, J. L. M., secretary to Batz, II. , 3g7-
'Dialogue des Morts,' III., 104 re.
Dicey, A. V., ' Law of the Constitution,' IIL, 288.
' Dictionnaire des hommes marquants du xviiime Siecle,' L, 45 re.
' Dictionnaire de Parlementaires Fran5ais,' II. , 48.
Diderot, D., philosophe, hails ' Golden Age,' I., 3g ; contributes to Raynal's
book, 73 and re. ; imprisoned at Vincennes, II., 62.
Diet of Holy Roman Empire, II., 53. re. ; Conclusum oi, 179 re. ; proposals for
peace at, IIL, 230 re. ; complaints of Ecclesiastical Electors to, 342 n.
Dietrich, P. F. Baron de, notice of, I., 284 and re.
Dijon, Parlement of, I., 134; IIL, 286; Mirabeau imprisoned in castle of,
I., 190 re.
Dillon, A., following up Brunswick, II., 339 ; brought to trial, III., 169 re. ;
accused of a plot in the prison, 181.
Dillon, T., massacred, II., 208 re.
Dillon, Captain, finds relics of La Peyrouse's squadron, 1826, I., 58 re.
Dilworth, compiler of arithmetic book, I., 383 and re.
Directory, natural child of Comite de Salut Public, III., 251 re., 252 ; increases
Assignats, III., 33g-40.
Districts (see also ' Departments '), civil tribunals of, IIL, 293.
Districts of Paris, the sixty, I., 154 ; Committee of, at Archevechi, 288 re.
Dobsent, C. E. in Committee of Insurrection, III., 48 re. ; in Commune 146 re.
Dodd, Dr., English adventurer, notice of, I., 64 and re.
Dog, solemn execution of a, IIL, 143 re.
Dol (Brittany), Vendien retreat on, III., 323.
D61e (Franche Comte), formerly a Parlement at, III., 286.

372 INDEX
Domiciliary visits, II., 287 and re.
Dommartin, General E. A., wounded at Toulon, III., I2g re.
Don Patriotique, I., 296 and re. ; III., 338.
Doppet, F. A., besieges Toulon, III., 129 and re. ; in Eastern Pyrenees,
153 »•
Dormans, royal family sleep at, II., 128 re.
Dorset, the Duke of, on Bastille day, I., 221 re. ; denies the story of the
' Gold of Pitt,' III., 5 re.
Douai, riots at, II. , 53 ; soldiers in barracks at, III., 64 re.
Douanes Intirieures, III., 336 and re.
DouS, Vendien victory at, IIL, 321-2.
Draguignan, Federation of, I., 403.
Drapeau Rouge, symbol of martial law (see also ' Loi Martiale '), I., 370-1,
Dreux-BrSzS, H. E., Marquis de, I., 166 ; anecdote and notice of, 200 and ». ;
as ' Mercury,' 205-6-7 ; at Siance-Royale, 210-1.
Droit-Administratif, III., 288.
Droit-Ecrit and Droit-Coutumier, III., 292.
Dropmore papers, the, III., 251 re.
Drouet, J. B., of Saint-Menehould, notice of, acts of, II., 114 and re. sqq. ;
reward given to, 143 re. ; elected to Convention, 295 ; taken prisoner,
III., 155.
Droz, F. X. J., ' Histoire du regne de Louis XVI,' I., 122 re.
Dubail, ' PrScis de l'Histoire militaire,' III., 295.
Dubarry, J. Vaubernier Comtesse, mistress of Louis XV., I., 4, 5 and ». ;
takes leave of court, 30 ; visits Versailles, 31 and re. ; imprisonment of,
IIL, 114 and re.
Dubois, Cardinal, notice of, I., 362 and re. ; uses Grand Council against
Parlement, III., 288.
Dubois, Le Chevalier, Captain of the Watch, I., 141 ; charges the rioters,
144.
Dubois-Crance, E. L. A., presents petitions against Austrian troops, II.,
14 re. ; moves to brigade volunteers with regulars, 185 re. ; Convention
Commissioner to Lyons, III., 14 re.; at siege of Lyons, go and ». ;
recalled, 125 re. ; complains of malingerers, 163 re. ; re-elected on Salut
Public, 2ig re.
Dubuisson, P. U., sent to Holland, meets Dumouriez, III., 30 and «,;
brought to trial, 169 re.
Duchatel, G., absent from Convention, 1 1., 388 ; escapes from arrest, III.,
62 ; trial of, 103 re., sqq.
Duclos, C. P., ' MSmoires Secrets,' I., 28 re.
Ducos, J. F., notice of, IL, 150 and re. ; votes King's death, 391 «. ; arrested,
58 and re. ; trial of, 103 re. sqq. ; pot-pourri composed by, 104 and ».
Duels, between members of Assembly, II., 48, 4g, 50.
Duffort, signatory of September circular, II., 320 re.
Dufourny, L. P., Italian agitator, I., 376.
Dugommier, J. F. C, at siege of Toulon, IIL, 8g; in Eastern Pyrenees,
152-3 re.
Duhamel, national guardsman murdered by Marseillais, II., 242.
Dulaure, J. A., 'Histoire de Paris,' I., 7 re. ; Carlyle's trust in, 22 «. ;
' Histoire des Environs de Paris,' II., 62 re. ; ' Physionomie de la Con
vention,' II., 353 re. ; ' Souvenirs sur les journees du 31 Mai et 2 Juin,'
IIL, 59 re.
Dumas, A. D., General, in Pyrenees, III., 153 re.
Dumas, Mathieu Comte, on Lafayette's conduct, I., 333 re. ; notice of, II., 152.

INDEX 373
Dumas, R. F., notice of, III., 32 re. ; President of Tribunal, 195 re. ; arrested
on judgment seat, 212 re.
Dumolard, escapes from Assembly Hall, 245 and re.
Dumont, A., attacks Robespierre, IIL, 285 n.
Dumont, fi., ' Souvenirs sur Mirabeau,' I., g2 re. ; at ruins of Bastille, 260 ;
story of a postillion, 274 ; on Mirabeau's popularity, 297 re. ; comes
from Geneva, 376 re.; on Mirabeau's activity, II., 74; Iii with
Girondists, igg.
Dumouriez, C. F., his return from Corsica, I., 5; 'La Vie et MSmoires du
GSnSral Dumouriez,' ibid. ». ; comes to Paris, notice of, 374-5 and re. ;
in Brittany, II., 91-2; harangues mob at Nantes, 106; sent for by
Narbonne, 186 ; becomes Minister, igg and ». ; his vigour, 204-5 re. ;
resigns office, goes to Army, 212 and re. ; refuses to obey Luckner, 227 ;
in command of Army of North, 269 and re. ; prepares to resist Bruns
wick, 293 and »• ; calls Council of War, 296 ; seizes passes of Argonne,
330 ; rallies at Grand-Pri, 332 ; follows up Brunswick, 339 and «., 358 ;
visits Paris, 344 and re. ; at Jemappes, 367-8 and re. ; visits Paris again,
386 and re. ; suspected by Convention, 400 ; protected by Danton, III.,
18 ; his failure on Dutch frontier, 19, 20 and re. ; in danger, 24 and re. ;
disastrous retreat of, 2g and re. ; excellent criticism of Convention by,
30 and re. ; negotiations and treason of, 37 sqq. nn. ; guillotined in
effigy, I4g re. ; saves France, 306-7.
Dun, village beyond Varennes, II., 124-5 anQl re-
Dunkirk, the objective of England, III., 22 and re. ; siege of, 121 re. ; siege
raised, 154 and re. ; becomes Dunelibre, 161 re.
Dupannier, execution of, III., 238 re.
Duperret, draws a sword in Convention, IIL, 43 ; C. Corday is introduced
to, 65 and re., 66 ; his arrest, 6g ; the protest found at his house, 7g-8o ;
trial of, 103 re. sqq.
Duplain, signatory of September circular, II., 287 »., 320 re.
Duplay, Robespierre's landlord, III., 196 «., 216 and re.
Dupont, Jacob, notice of, II. , 383-4 and re.
Dupont (de Nemours), P. S., secretary to Turgot, edits his works, I., 38 re. ;
secretary to Notables, notice of, 92 and re. ; at dinners in Palais Royal,
I47 ; ' Memoire au Roi sur les MunicipalitSs,' 192 re. ; in favour of two
Chambers, 272 re. ; proposes to confiscate lands of Church, 360 n. ;
opposes Assignats, II., 30 re. ; leans to a Republic (?), 131 re. ; argues
against the Swiss convicts, 206; presents the 'petition of Twenty
thousand,' 220 re. ; attacks Petion, 223 re. ; royalist in 1795, 253 re. ; on
privilege and taxes, III., 329 re. ; on insignificance of deficit, 330 ; resists
policy of Assignats, 338-g and re. ; on Ecclesiastical Committee, 343.
Duport, Adrien, believer in Mesmer, I., 67 ; leading Parlementeer, notice of,
81 and »., 105 and re., 123 ; leader of Club des Trente, 133 re. ; busy at
legal reform, 357, 361 ; in Assembly, IL, 46 ; opposes Robespierre,
131 re. ; on Committee of Revision, 138 and re. ; will stay in Paris, 147 ;
saved by Danton, 321 re.
Duport-du-Tertre, M. L. F., Minister of Justice, 170,1, IL, 58 and re. ; uses
Great Seal without King's orders, 105 re. ; imprisoned, 282 re. ; executed,
III., 120 re.
Duportail, L. L., Minister of War, II., 58 and «., 94; imprisoned, 282 re.
Duprat, J., trial of, III., 103 re. sqq.
Duquesnoy, E. D. E., insurgent in Prairial executed, IIL, 243-4-5 and re.
Durand-Maillane, P. T., ' MSmoires de,' III., 200 re. ; on Constitutional
Committee, 1795, 251 re. ; on Ecclesiastical Committee, 343.

374 INDEX
Duranton, N., Minister of Justice, IL, 212.
Duras, Marquis de, gives tickets of entry to Tuileries, II., 64 ; his letter to
Lafayette, 68 re.
Durosoy [or de Rozoi], B. F., journalist, IL, 40, 183, 281-2.
Duroveray, Genevese friend of Mirabeau, I., igi, 201 »., 376.
Duruy, ' L'Armee Royale en 1789,' III., 295.
Dusaulx, J., sent to investigate massacres, IL, 314, 324 re. ; ready to with
draw, IIL, 56.
Dussault, F. J., ' Fragments pour servir a l'Histoire de la Convention
Nationale,' III., 200 re.
Dutard, on Marat, I., 2go re. ; IIL, 46 re. ; notice of, IIL, 11 »., 44 re. ; on
Section Committees, 31 re. ; on the move to the Tuileries, 45 re. ; on
HSbert, 51 n. ; on the bourgeoisie, 113 re. ; on religion and Chaumette,
135 re.
Duval, G., 'Souvenirs sur la Terreur,' III., 166.
Duvergier de Hauranne, ' Histoire du gouvernement Parlementaire en France,'
I., 2og re.
Echasseriaux, elected on Comiti de Salut Public, III., 219 re.
fichelle, Republican commander in Vendie, III., 323.
Echevins of Paris (see also Municipality), I., 221 and re.
Ecole de Mars, III., 160 and n.
Ecole Militaire, Besenval's headquarters, I., 236 ; overlooks Champ-de-Mars,
410 and re., 414 sqq., 421.
Ecole Normale, III., 160 and re. ; on site of Jacobin club, 234.
ficole Polytechnique, III., 160 and re.
ficouen, telegraph at, III., 160.
Ecuries de la Reine at Versailles, cannons at, I., 215.
Edgeworth, AbbS, at King's death, II. , 394 and re.
Effingham, Lord, Governor of Jamaica, III., 95 re.
figalitS. See OrlSans.
figalitS fils. See Louis Philippe.
figuillette, Fort 1', outside Toulon, III., 130.
Ehrmann, presents his watch and chain to the Republic, III., 143.
Elbecq, General d', in Western Pyrenees, IIL, 153 re.
ElbSe, G. d', Vendien leader, killed at Chollet, III., 322.
Elections, origin of the, III., 28g-go.
Electoral System, for States-General, described, I., 152 »., 153.
Electorate of France under new Rigime, I., 383 re.
Electors of Germany, prepared for peace, IIL, 230 and re.
Electors of Paris, I., 220 sqq and rere. ; declare themselves provisional
Municipality, 227 and re. ; meet for last time on July 15th, 251.
Eleves de la Marine, III., 311.
filie, Capitaine, at Versailles (?), I., 171 ; on Bastille day, I., 240 sqq,;
notice of, 241 re.
Eliot, General, afterwards Lord Heathfield, his defence of Gibraltar, I.,
59 re.
Eliot, Gilbert, afterwards Lord Minto, and his brother Hugh, schoolfellows
of Mirabeau, I., 190-1 re. ; gives advice to Pitt about Toulon, III., 89.
filisabeth, P. H. M. de France, Madame fi., sister of Louis XVI., takes
refuge in King's room, I., 336 re. ; accompanies King to Paris, 345 ;
escapes to Varennes, II. , g6 and re. sqq. ; on June 20th, 218 ; on Aug.
ioth, 254, 256 ; execution of, 185 ; notice of, ibid. re.
Elus, origin of the, IIL, 289.

INDEX 375
Emigration, the first, I., 252; for many the only safety, 281 re. ; of par
tridges, 285 ; the second, 343 ; of army officers, IL, 38 ; debate on
liberty of, 61 »., 65 re. ; sets in again after Varennes, 133.
Emigris, King and Queen averse from plans of, 53 »., g4 re. ; at declaration
of Pillnitz, 178-9 and re. ; dispersed from Coblentz, 180-1 and re. ; laws
against, veto on, igo and re. ; their contingent in Allied Army, 209 re. ;
cross the frontier, 235 re. ; on retreat of Prussians, 344 ; laws of 1793
against, IIL, 31 and re. ; have to learn trades, 164; at Quiberon, 232
and «., 325 ; a fatal bar to restoration of Monarchy, 253 re. ; kmigri
officers proclaimed deserters, 303 ; confiscated property of the, 338, 340.
Empire, Holy Roman, disgraceful neutrality of smaller states of, II. , 2og re.
Enfants de la Patrie, Ecole des. III., 160 and re.
Engineers, before 1789, IIL, 2g6 ; suffer little by emigration, 303 re.
England, Danton escapes to, IL, 136 re. ; not likely to help allies, 179 re. ;
Dumouriez negotiates with, igg re. ; remonstrates in favour of King,
384 ; war declared on, 401 ; her plans for the war, III., 22 re. ; her flag
[not] hoisted at Toulon, 8g, go and re. ; her blunders in San Domingo,
g6 re. ; her zeal to save Belgium, 162 n. ; her naval strength, 316 ;
and La Vendie, 324-5, 327-8.
Enquetes, Chambre d', in Parlement, more violent than Grand Chambre, I.,
108 re. ; its duties, III., 281 sqq.
Enragis, faction of the, IIL, 146.
Enrigistrement, L', III., 336.
Enseignes, new naval officers, III., 311.
Ensisheim, a Conseil-Souverain at, IIL, 286.
Eole, extraordinary demand of the crew of the ship, III., 314.
fion de Beaumont, C. G. L. Chevalier d', of doubtful sex, notice of, I., 64
and re.
Epee, L'AbbS de 1', teacher of deaf and dumb, II., 2go re.
Epernay, II. , 128 re.
Ephimirides du Citoyen, Physiocratic journal, I., igo re.
Epices, profits of the judges, III., 283.
EprSmesnil or Espremenil, J. J. Duval d', believer in Mesmer, I., 67 ; notice
of, 81 and n.; leader in Parlement, 105 and »., 108, 114, 117 and ».,
122 and re., 127-8 ; arrested and sent to fortress, 131 ; at Versailles, 184 ;
fervour of, in Assembly, 200, 212, 272, 367; a 'chevalier du poniard,'
II., 68 ; guillotined, HI., 184 and re. ; his widow guillotined, 195 ; his
proposed Council of Gallican Church, 344.
Erdre, passage of the river, IIL, 321.
Ernani, storming of the lines of, III., 153 re.
Escuyer, L', Avignonese radical murdered, II., 161-2 and n.
Eslon, Capitaine d', II., 124-5 «., 126.
Espagnac, L'AbbS, condemned with Danton, IIL, 178 re.
Esquirol, J. E. D., ' Des maladies mentales,' III., 49 re.
Estain, Prussian retreat on, II. , 342.
Estaing, C. H. Comte d', conversation with Lafayette, I., 300 ; at Versailles
in October, 318, 322, 325, 332 ; notice of, IIL, gg and re.
Estang, B. d', ' Les Parlements de France,' III., 27g.
Esterhazy, Regiment d', drawn up at Versailles, I., 214.
Etampes, riots at, II. , 168, 207.
Etats-de-Bourgogne, French ship renamed Cdte-d'or, Montagne, etc., IIL,
316.
Etoges, stage on journey to Varennes, IL, 109 re,
Etoile, Federation of, I., 401,

376 INDEX
ftoile, Barriere de I', II., 128 re.
tre Suprime, Fete of, III., igi sqq. nn.
Ettenheim, CondS established at, IL, 181 re.
Eure, insurrection in Department of the, IIL, 63 and re.
Evocation, Droit d', IIL, 287.
fivrard, S., mistress of Marat, II., 23g re. ; notice of, III., 67 and re.
Executive Commissions, twelve created, III., 183 re.
Expilly, L. A., consecrated ' Bishop,' III., 345.
Exposition des principes de la Constitution Civile du Clerge, IIL, 345.
Fabre, A., ' fitudes Historiques sur les clercs de la Bazoche,' I., iog re.
Fabre d'figlantine, P. F. N., on Aug. ioth, II., 24g ; at Garde-Meuble,
316 re. ; on massacres, 320 re. ; in Convention, 327 ; helps to make
Calendar, III., 86 ; purged from Jacobin Club, 171 ; Danton arrested as
accomplice of, 176 «., 178.
Faillite du Tiers Consolide, III., 332, 334.
Falkland Islands, in dispute, I., 6 re.
Famars, storming of camp of, III., 63.
Famine in Paris, I7g5, III., 235 sqq. nn.
Fantin Desodoards, ' Histoire de la RSvolution,' III., 235 re.
Fare, M. de la, Bishop of Nancy, preaches at opening of States-General, I.,
188 re. ; Mirabeau criticises, 201 re.
Farmers-General, execution of the, HI., 186 and re. ; rise in price of their
contract, 333 re.
' Faublas,' ' Les aventures du Chevalier F.,' filthy novel, I., 78 and re. ; Mme
Roland's favourite work, 406 re.
Fauche-Borel, L., gets hold of Pichegru, III., 253 re.
Fauchet, Claude, 1'AbbS, at Bastille siege, I., 242 ; blesses Tricolour, 286-7;
preaches on Franklin, 425; in Cercle Social, notice of, II., 43-4 and». ;
in Legislative Assembly, 150 ; proposes camp at Beaucaire, 165 ; accused
of venality, 173 re. ; has spies in the Tuileries, 176 re. ; discards religious
dress, ig2 ; at King's death, 400 ; ready to withdraw, IIL, 56 ; arrested,
69 ; trial of, 102 re. sqq. ; confession of, 105 re.
Faucigny-de-Lucinge, le Comte de, proposes to kill the leaders of the Left,
II., 48 and re.
Fauconnerie, suppressed, I., 83 re.
Favras, T. M. Marquis de, Royalist plotter; executed, I., 366-7 and n.
Federalism, accusation of, brought against Girondists, III., 12 and re.
Federation, rage for, I., 402 ; Fite of the, 409 sqq. ; Fite of 1792, II., 225-6,
231-2 and re. ; loyalty of Army sapped by Fite of, III., 301-2.
Fidiris, arriving in Paris, I., 419-20; of 1792, II., 226; the Brest F., 239
and re. ; F. to accept Constitution of 1793, III., 82 sqq. nn.
Fidiris-du-Dix-Aout, incorporated in National Guard, I., 216 re.
FSnelon, desired States-General, I., 145 and re.
Feraud or Ferraud (Conventional), notice of, II. , 328 and re. ; murder of,
IIL, 241-2; death of his assassin, 244 and re.
Ferney, Voltaire's residence, I., 376 and re.
Ferraud, an Invalide on Bastille Day, L, 244 re.
Ferrieres, C. E. Marquis de, his ' Memoires,' L, 271 re. ; his dread of a
' peerage,' 272 re. ; his opinion of Mirabeau, II., 83.
Fersen, Count Axel, II. , 53 re. ; initiated into secret of the flight, 90 re. ; his
share in the flight, 95 sqq. nn. ; notice of, g5 re. ; his efforts to save the
Queen, his 'Journal et Correspondance,' III., 98 re. ; his despairing
efforts for Queen, 190 re.

INDEX 377
Ferte-sous-Jouarre, La, II., log »., 128 re.
FiUs of the Revolution, Catholic character of the earlier, I., 408 re. ; regular
series of, HI., igi re.
Fite of Aug. ioth, I7g3, II. , 397 re. ; III., 83 sqq. nn.
Fete of Chdteauvieux galley slaves, bonnet-rouge first worn at (see also
Chdteauvieux), I., 423 re.
Fete-Dieu,ai 1791, IL, 97 ; of 1792, 210 ; of 1793, IIL, 134-5 a"d «.
Fete of L'Etre-Suprime, IIL, igi sqq. nn.
Fete of the Federation, called Fite des Piques. See Federation.
Fete de la Loi, II. , 207 and re.
Fetes of Reason, III., 138-9, 140-1 and nn.
Feudal Rights, account of those existing in France, I., 274-5 n. ; Committee
of Assembly on, ibid. ; effect of Aug. 4th on, ibid. ; action of Legisla
tive and Convention on, ibid. ; compensation to German princes for loss
of, IL, 179 re.
Feuillants, convent and club of, I., 391-2 re. ; II. , 42, 85, 132, 141 ; church of,
262 re. ; terrace of, IIL, 45.
Feuille Villageoise, Rabaut's paper, I., 179 ; approves massacres, II., 372 re.
Feuillet des Conches, ' Lettres et documents inSdits,' I., 347 n.
FSvrier's Restaurant, II. , 393.
Feydeau ' Concert de la Rue,' III., 227 re.
Filles-Saint-Thomas, Section of, IL, 211, 237 »., 241-2 and «., 245 ; III., 211,
236; convent of, IIL, 254.
'Fils Adoptif,' ' Memoires de Mirabeau,' etc. [Lucas de Montigny], I., 46.
Finisterre, Department of, II., 239 re.
Flachslanden, le Bailli de, sits for Tiers-Etat, I., 158 re.
Flahaut, A. Filleul Comtesse de, saves Bertrand-Moleville, II., 233 re.
Flammermonth, J., 'fitudes critiques sur les Sources de l'Hist. du XVIIIme
Siecle,' L, 16 re. ; ' Deux relations inSdites de la Prise de la Bastille,'
221 re. ; ' Le I4me Juillet,' ibid.
Flanders, richest province of France, I., 282 ; coveted by Austria, II. 339 ».,
III., 22 re. ; being cleared of enemy, 154 n. ; taille in, 334 ; dioceses
of, 342.
Flandre, Rigiment de, summoned to Versailles, I., 300 and n. ; banquets
given to and by, 305 sqq. ; repentant (?), 318 ; will not fight, 324 ; grown
' patriotic,' 330 ; in the procession to Paris, 346.
Flesselles, J. de, Privot des Marchands, I., 221 ; joins electors unwillingly,
227 and re. ; promises arms, 228 ; suspected by mob of doing his duty,
231, 235 and re. ; terrified, 241 ; murdered, 247 and re.
Fleuriot-Lescot, J. B. E., Maire of Paris, II., 361 ». ; notice of, III., 183
and re. ; will support Robespierre, 196 re., 207 ; guillotined, 215.
Fleurus, battle of, III., 162 and re., 307.
Fleury, Joly de, Controller-General, I., 84 and re. ; his loans, IIL, 332 re.
Flinval, halting-place of mutineers outside Luneville, IL, 22.
Flotte, Admiral de, murdered at Toulon, IIL, 314.
Foncin, ' Essai sur le ministere Turgot,' I., 30 re.
Fontanges, M. de, Archbishop of Toulouse, I., 371 re.
Fontarabia, storm of, IIL, 153 re., 231 re.
Fontenay-le-Comte, taken by the Vendians, IIL, 64 re., 320-1-2, 326.
Fontevraud, Princesses educated at convent of, I., 22 re.
Force, prison. See La-Force.
Forestier, J. E., tried after Prairial, III., 245 re.
Forges-les-eaux, II. , 393 re.
Forneron, ' Histoire GSnerale des fimigrSs,' I., 43 re.

378 INDEX
Forster, G., ' Briefwechsel,' II., 346 re. ; notice of, III., 21 and «., 22 ; on C.
Corday, 70.
' Forty-sous,' Law of the, III., g3 and «., g4 ; repealed, 221 and re.
Foucault, E., guillotined, IIL, 238 re.
Foucault, or Foucauld, Marquis de, presents protest against the King's sus
pension, IL, 48 re.
FouchS, J., his inscription on graveyards, IIL, 124; 'wakes' Chalier,' 126;
notice of, ibid. re. ; his proconsulate, 127 ; real wire-puller of Thermidor,
200 re., 202 re.
Foulon, J. F., notice of, I., 87; ' dme-damnie of Parlement,' 116; intrigues
for the ministry, 142 and re. ; proposed for ministry, 222 ; reported dead,
253 ; discovered and murdered, 256-7.
Fouquier-Tinville, A. Q., attorney, I., 374 ; at Jacobins, 389 ; notice of, III.,
32 re. ; at Queen's trial, g8-9 and re. ; at trial of Girondists, 103 sqq. nn. ;
offends Madame Roland's sense of honour, 118 ; at Danton's trial, I7g
sqq. nn. ; enlarges his borders, 194-5 I bis mock trial of, in prison, igg
and re. ; at Thermidor, 212 re. ; finishes off Robespierre's ' tail,' 215-6 ;
his own trial, 219 re. ; why he had spared the Nantais, 220 re. ; his death,
237-8 and n.
Fourcroy, A. F., re-elected on Comiti de Salut Public, IIL, 219 re.
Fournies, wholesale executions, III., 183, 212 and «., 215 re.
Fournel, ' Les hommes du I4me Juillet,' I., 216 re.
Fournier, Dr. A., ' Napoleon ier, II., 259 re.
Fournier, C, called L'Amiricaln, I., 378; on June 20th, II., 219 re. ; at
Committee of Sections, 237 ; conducts massacre at Versailles, 321-2 and
n. ; agitating against the Gironde, III., 27, 47.
Fournier, ' L'Esprit dans l'Histoire,' I., 13 re.
Fox, C. J., his quarrel with Burke, II. , 401 re.
Franc-alleu (see also Feudal Rights), I., 275 re.
Francastel, assistant of Carrier at Nantes, III., 123 re.
Franc-fief (see also Feudal Rights), I., 275 n.
Franche-Comte, dioceses in, III., 342.
Francis I., organises La Tournelle, III., 282 ; evades treaty of Madrid, 284.
Francis II., Emperor, war declared on, IL, 205 re. ; slow to move, 208-g nn.
Francois, a baker, murdered by mob, I., 370 and re.
Frankfort-on-the-Main, held to ransom by Custine, II., 346 ». ; occupied by
Prussians, III., 21 re.
Franklin, Benjamin, American agent in France, I., 55 and n. ; death of and
mourning for, 425 ; his bust in Jacobins, II., ig8.
Fraterniti, Section of, III., 47 re.
Fredegonda and Brunhilda, Merovingian Queens, I., 11.
Frederick I., of Prussia, tries to commit suicide, I., 342.
Frederick II., of Prussia, called ' the Great,' his calumnies, I., 27 n. ; his
seizure of Saxony, 28 re. ; visited by Mirabeau, igi re. ; bullies his
soldiers, 386 ; slighted by Prussians in I7g2, IL, 341 re.
Frederick William IL, of Prussia, prospects of King's flight concern, II.,
54 re. ; at declaration of Pillnitz, 178-9 re. ; preparing for war, 185 n. ;
puts on his greatcoat, 337-g and re. ; alienated from England, 401.
Freron, L. S., journalist, I., 384 and re. ; in Convention, II., 327 re. ; at
siege of Toulon, IIL, 89, 124, 129 re. ; in danger, 202 ; at Thermidor,
205 and re. ; urges arrest of Hanriot, 207 n. ; Thermidorian leader, 217 n. ;
[not] elected to Salut Public, 219 and re. ; renegade, 222 ; resumes
Orateur du Peuple, 224 and re, ; his relations with Napoleon, 225 and n. ;
his Jeunesse dorie, .226,

INDEX 379
FrSteau de Saint-Just, a leading Parlementeer, I., 81 and re. ; applauded,
108; at Siance Royale, 117; exiled, ng; returns, 123.
Frey, the brothers, notice of, I., 376 and re. ; intriguing against Girondists,
IIL, 47 ; in prison, 147 ; Danton treated as accomplice of, 178 and re.
Frimaire, Law of 14th F., III., 143-4 »¦ ; repealed, 242 n.
Fronde, the, I., 17 ; III., 285.
Frouarde, BouillS's halting place outside Nancy, II., 24.
Fructidor, 'decrees of,' III., 252 re., 253 re.
Funck-Brentano, ' LSgendes et archives de la Bastille,' I., 165 re.
Fusillades at Lyons, III., 127-8 and re. ; at Toulon, 131 ; at Nantes, 132.
Gabelle, hardships of the, I., 18 re. ; to be alleviated, 104; abolished, 271 ;
account and amount of, III., 335 and re. ; abolition of, 337 re.
Gages, salaries of judges, III., 283.
Gaillon, Castle of, II., 244.
Galiani, 1'AbbS, opponent of Turgot, I., 45 re.; opponent of physiocrats,
igo re.
Gallais, sent en mission to La Vendie, III., 319.
Gallican Church, Council of, suggested, III., 344.
Gamain, F., locksmith, teaches Louis XVI. lockmaking, I., 40 re. ; betrays
iron press, II. , 374-5 and re.
Garat, D. J., Minister of Justice, II., 358 re. ; has to inform King of his death
sentence, 392 ; ordered to arrest Committee of Insurrection, III., 27 re. ;
notice of, 2g re. ; his spies, 44 re. ; his reports, 52 re.
Gard, Department of, IL, 187 re.
Garde-Bourgeoise. See National Guards.
Garde-Meuble, arms at the, I., 228 ; plunder of, II., 316 re.
Gardes-Constitutionnelles, II. , 66 and re., I3g, 140; disbanded, igi «., 196.
Gardes-du Corps, at Versailles, I., 300 sqq. and rere. ; disbanded and gone,
II., 56.
Gardes-de-la-Marine, III., 311.
Gardes-des-Sceaux, in Parlement, IIL, 281.
Gardes-Frangaises, employed against Parlement, I., 129 sqq. ; at Reveillon riot,
162-3 ! occupy Salle-des-Menus, 206 ; mutinous, 211, 218-g, 220 and re. ;
account of the regiment, 218 re. ; incorporated in National Guard,
216 re. ; fire on Lambesc, 225 ; refuse to march, 230 ; at siege of Bastille,
241 sqq. ; to be called 'Centre Grenadiers,' 248 ; account of, IIL, 2gs ;
outbreak of, 300-1.
Gardes-Nationales. See National Guards.
Gardes-Suisses, employed against Parlement, I., 129 sqq. ; at Reveillon riot,
163 ; at Versailles, 300 ; accompany King to Paris, 346 ; on guard at
Tuileries, IL, 103 re. ; their bravery on Aug. ioth, 258 sqq. nn. ; their
massacre, 261 sqq., 304.
Gardien, J. F. M., on Commission of Twelve, III., 47 re. ; trial of, 103 sqq. re.
Gardiner, S. R., ' History of the Great Civil War,' IIL, 206 re.
Garnerin, agent of the Comite de Salut Public in Alsace, III., 166 re.
Garnery, ' Vie de Jeanne de Saint-Remy Scrite par elle-meme,' IL, igi n.
Garnier-Launay, in Robespierre's bodyguard, IIL, ig4 re.
Gasparin, T. A., in Comiti de Salut Public, IIL, 71 re.
Gasquet, ' PrScis des Institutions de l'Ancienne France,' I., 18 re.
Gaul, limits of old G. claimed by France, II., 363 re. ; III., 230 re.
Gendarmerie, IIL, 296.
Giniraliti, the district managed by an Intendant, I., 258 re. ; origin of, III.,
290.

380 INDEX
Geneva, Garde-Bourgeoise at, I., 216 re. ; influence of refugees from, 376 n. ;
recruiting ground for Chdteau-Vieux, IL, 4.
Genlis, FSlicitS Comtesse de, mistress of d'OrlSans, I., 58 »., 381 and «. ;
returns to France, IIL, 16 ; leaves again, 17 and re. ; quits Belgium,
37-8 and re.
Genoa, Napoleon's mission to, III., 225 and re.
GensonnS, A., notice of, II. , 150 and re. ; sent to La Vendie, 168 ; on Diplo
matic Committee of Legislative, 171 re. ; on Aug. ioth, 265 re. ; on Com
mission of Twenty-five, 279 re. ; on September massacres, 325 re. ; on
first Constitutional Committee, 349 re. ; votes King's death, 391 «. ;
moves to prosecute massacrers, III., 8 ; arrest of, 58, 61 ; trial of, 102
sqq. nn. ; on mission to La Vendie, 319.
Geoffroy, ' Gustave III et la Cour de France,' I., 147 re.
Georgel, 1'AbbS J. F., at Louis XV.'s death, I., 31.
Georget, sailor, at siege oi Bastille, I., 241.
GSrard, M. (Pere GSrard), deputy for Rennes, almanach du, I., 180 and n.
Gerbier, P. J. B., his pamphlet against privileges, I., g3 re.
Gerle, Dom C. A., Carthusian monk, addle-headed, I., 3g8 and re. ; mixed up
with C. Theot, IIL, ig3 and re.; on Ecclesiastical Committee, 343.
Germany, weakness of her Western States, II. , 345 re. ; treachery of her little
States, III., isg re. ; her archdioceses, 342 re.
Germinal, insurrection of, IIL, 336 and re.
Ghent, advance on, III., 162 re.
Gibbon, his flirtation with the future Mme Necker, I., 60 and re. ; on
Necker's position, 284.
Gilbert, N. G. L., called Sansculotte, poet, notice of him and his works, II.,
56 and re.
Gilds, system of, I., 6g re. ; patriotism of, 70 re.
Girard, P. F., guillotined, IIL, 238 re.
Girey-DuprS, J. M., in flight to the West, III., 78 sqq. and re.
Girondistes, II., 150 ; the name, 155 re. ; on June 20th, 219 re. ; on Aug. ioth,
265 re. ; on war, 363 re., 382 re. ; on d'OrlSans, 367-8 and re. ; on King's
trial, 369 and »., 389, 391 ; on massacres, 372 and re. ; hostile to
Jacobins, 373 ; on referendum, 387 re. ; their Memoires, III., 7 ; 'Jesuits
of the Revolution,' 10; their heads demanded, 25 and ». ; attitude of
the Departments to, 45 ; retreat of the Eleven G., 76 sqq. ; trial of,
102 sqq. nn.; ' Le Dernier Banquet des,' 104 and re.; confessions of,
105 re. ; restoration of survivors, 222 and re.
Giroust, J., in flight to West, III., 78 sqq. and re.
Gisors, massacre of Rochefoucauld at, II., 320 and re.
Givet, fortified camp atG. suggested, I., 115 re.
Glaciere of Avignon, massacre at the, IL, 163 and re.
Glandeves, M. de, imprisoned by mob at Toulon, III., 314.
Glasson, ' Le Parlement de Paris, son r61e politique,' I., 114 re.
Gobel, J. B. J., Constitutional "Archbishop" of Paris, notice of, I., 357 and
re. ; his episcopal utterance on Mirabeau, probably a satire, II., 78 and n. ;
excommunicated by Pope, g2 re. ; renounces faith, IIL, 135 ; arrest of, i6g
and re. ; execution of, 182 and re. ; takes oath to Civil Constitution, 345.
Godoy, ' Prince of the Peace,' Minister in Spain, IL, 402 re. ; IIL, 22 and «.
Goeslard de Monsabert, leader in Parlement, I., 126, 128 ; arrested, 131.
Goethe, ' Campagne in Frankreich,' II. , 334 and re. ; ' Der Gross Cophta,'
' Der Burger-General,' ' Hermann und Dorothea,' 337 and re. ; on the
Prussian retreat, 341-2 ; ' Belagerung von Mainz,' III., 63 re. ; sees French
garrison leave Mainz, 80.

INDEX 381
Goezman, L. V., his lawsuit with Beaumarchais, I., 54-5 and ».
Goguelat, officer in Engineers, ' MSmoire sur les Svenemens relatifs au voyage
de Louis XVI,' IL, 90 re. ; his share in flight to Varennes, gs sqq. nn.,
112 re. ; his trial unfinished, 137 re. ; carries despatches to Emigris, 172,
186, 203.
Gomel, ' Les Causes Financieres de la RSvolution Franchise,' III., 331.
Gommaire, on the Commission of Twelve, IIL, 47 re.
Goncourt, E. de, 'Les Mattresses de Louis XV,' I., 5 re.
Gondier, P., stockbroker, executed with d'Orleans, III., 116 re.
Gondran, Captain in Centre Grenadiers at Versailles, I., 337-g.
Gorsas, A. J., editor of Courrier de Versailles a Paris, I. , 201 re. ; journalist, II.,
3g ; accompanies Saint-Huruge, g2 ; pleads for the Swiss convicts, 261 ;
a Republican, 265 ; in Convention, 327 ; flies to Rennes, III., 76 ;
execution of, g7.
Gossec, F. T., musical composer, III., i3g.
Goujon, C. A., organises Prairial, III., 242 «., 243 ; executed, 245.
Goupil de PrSfeln, notice of, II., 46 and re. ; for a Republic, 132.
Gournay, physiocrat, I., igo re.
Gouvion, J. B. de, notice of, I., 3og and re. ; gathers troops, 314; expected
to succeed Lafayette, II., 8g ; on guard at Tuileries, g6 ; sends for
Lafayette, 98 and re. ; examined by Assembly, 103 ; his death, 209.
Government, timidity of, I., 18 ; poverty of, 20 ; absence of policy of, 149 ;
to blame in matter of Avignon, IL, 161 re.
Gower, Lord, English Minister, quits Paris, notice of, IL, 268 ; recalled from
France, 401 re.
Grand' Chambre in Parlement, III., 281 sqq.
Grand-Conseil, origin of, IIL, 287-8.
Grand-Livre, III., 159 «., 160 re.
Grand-Monarque, inn at Varennes, II. , 119 re.
Grand-PrS, pass in Argonne, II. , 297 «., 322.
Granet, F. O., arrested after Prairial, III., 237 re.
Grangeneuve, J. A., appears in Assembly in bonnet-rouge, I., 423 re.
Granville, Vendian advance on, III., 323, 326.
Grave, P. M. Marquis de, notice of, II. , 201 and re. ; emigration of, 205.
Graviere, Jurien de la, ' Guerres Maritimes de la France,' IIL, 310.
Gregoire, I'AbbS H., notice of, I., 185 re. ; joins Tiers-Etat, 200; presents
Jacob to Assembly, 414 re. ; his ' Essai Historique sur les arbres de la
LibertS,' 423 n. ; preaches at Fite oi Federation, II. , 232 re. ; in Con
vention, 326, 338 and n. ; on kings in general, 365 and re. ; absent, but
wishes to record vote for King's death, 390 re. ; in difficulties in Con
vention, IIL, 57 ; refuses to abjure faith, 136 and re. ; on Ecclesiastical
Committee, 343.
Grenadiers & Cheval, disbanded, III., 295.
Grenoble, Parlement of, I., iog re., ng re. ; IIL, 286; Chambre des Comptes
of, 286 ; Barnave arrested at, 120 re.
Gribeauval, J. B. V. de, his reforms in the Artillery, III., 2g6.
Griffiths, Admiral, disposes of legend of Vengeur, IIL, 158 re.
Grimm, F. M. Baron de, hails new era, I., 380.
Grisons, musician, probable author of air of Marseillaise, II., 230 re.
Gros, Le Comiti de Salut Public, IIL, 34 »¦
Gros-Caillou, II., 136.
Groix, Ile, naval action off, III., 314- , „ ,
Guadet, M. E., notice of, IL, 150 and re. ; accused of venality, 173 re. ; de
nounces Ministers, 194; inculpates Lafayette, 221 ; in fear for Assembly,

382 INDEX
265 re. ; votes King's death, 391 re. ; moves for supplians to meet at
Bourges, IIL, 11 re. ; his speech of April nth, 43 re. ; shows courage,
54 re. ; arrested, 58 ; escapes, 61, 76 ; end of, 106 and re.
Gueffrier, bookseller, II., 191 re.
GuSpin, ' Histoire de Nantes,' IIL, 132 re.
GuSrin, L., ' Histoire Maritime de la France,' IL, 174 re.
Guffroy, A. B. N., in Convention, IL, 327 re. ; notice of, IIL, 12 and n. ;
in Comiti de Sicreti Ginirale, 72 re.
Guibert, J. A. H., tactical lessons of, III., 297.
Guiche, le Due de, Commander of Gardes-du-Corps, I., 300, 318 re. ; con
cerned in plot to save King, II., 397 re.
Guienne, taille in, IIL, 334.
Guiffrey, J., 'Les Conventionnels,' IL, 327 re.
Guilhermy, le Baron de, sits for Tiers-ktat, takes off hat to King, I., 158 re.
Guillaume, municipal officer at Saint Menehould, IIL, 115 sqq.
Guillotin, Dr. J. J., his cahier for Paris, I., 158-g, 160; his report on penal
code, notice of him, 180 ; his beheading machine, 181 ; on a deputation
to King, 319, 327.
Guillotine, set up, IL, 282 re.; 'Eloge de la Sainte Dame G.,' III., gg ».;
called 'La Sainte,' 148 re. ; moved to Place du Trone, IIL, 189 re., 195-6.
Guise, Jourdan advancing from, III., 154 re. ; threatened by Coburg, 162 ».
Gunnery, French contrasted with British, III., 314-5-6.
Gunpowder, manufactory of, IIL, 151 and re.
Gustavus III. of Sweden, notice of, II., g5 and re. ; meditating Crusade, 178
re., 180; his policy reversed, IIL, 150 re.
Guyton-Morveau, military balloonist, I., 66 re. ; on first Comite de Salut
Public, III., 34 re. ; on second Constitutional Committee, 82 re. ; at
Fleurus in balloon, 162 re.
Guzman, Spanish agitator, I., 375 ; on Committee of Insurrection, IIL, 27
»., 53 re. ; in prison, 171.
Hague, Treaty of the, III., 162 re.
Hailstorm of 1788, I., 136 and re.
Haiti, ' a monition to the world,' II., 170.
Halle-aux-bles, receives corn, I., 22g; Cercle Social meets at, IL, 43;
section of, IIL, 43 re.
Halles, being extended, I., 126 re. ; ' Bulletin des Halles,' 304 re. ; section of,
III., 211 re.
Ham, Louis-Napoleon in prison at, I., 119 re.; Polignac in prison at, 277;
Billaud and Collot sent to, 235 re.
Hamburg, Mme de Genlis goes to, III., 38 re.
Hamel, E., ' Histoire de Robespierre,' I., ig3 n. ; ' Histoire de Saint-Just,'
IL, 328 re.
Hamm, in Westphalia, Monsieur at, III., 89 re.
Hanriot, F., Commander of National Guard, I., 216 re., 374 ; notice of, III.,
53 and re. ; Hi with Commune, 146 ; HSbertist, 170 re. ; will support
Robespierre, ig6 «., 203, 207, 209 sqq. ; tries to commit suicide, 214 ».
Hardy, diarist, on price of bread, I., 155 re.
Harvelay, Mme de, marries Calonne, I., 97 re.
Harvest, of 1792, IL, 360 re. ; III., 34 re. ; of 1794, III., 164 re.
Hassenfratz, J. H., notice of, IL, 359 and re. ; peculations of, 366, 368;
attacked by Dumouriez, 386 and re.
Hatin, E., ' Bibliographic de la Presse Periodique,' III., 61 re.
Haugwitz, Count, in Prussian retreat, IL, 343.

INDEX 383
Hausser, ' Deutsche Geschichte seit vom Tod Friedrichs des Grossen,' II.,
ig7 re.
Hausset, Mme du, ' Memoires,' I., 29 re.
Haussonville, M. le Comte d', ' Le Salon de Mme Necker,' I., 60 re.
Hauterive, ' L'ArmSe sous la RSvolution,' IIL, 295.
Haute- Vienne, Department of, protests against June 2nd, III., 80 re.
Havre-de-Grace, becomes Havre-Marat, IIL, 161 re.
Hazlitt, ' Life of Napoleon,' IL, 10 re.
HSbert, J. R., journalist, I., 374 ; IL, 36 ; notice of, 36 re. ; at Cordeliers, 42 ;
signs petition for King's deposition, 135 ; municipal Commissioner at
Temple, 268 re. ; assists at massacres in La Force, 304 re. ; responsible for
massacres, 325 re. ; deputy Procureur-Syndic , 361 re. ; arrested by
Commission of Twelve, III., 50^1 and re. ; released, 52 and re. ; interro
gates Royal children, 98 re. ; gives evidence at Queen's trial, 99 re., 100 ;
pushes on the work of Tribunal, 103 ; leader of atheists, 135 ; first
arrest of his ' tail,' 138 re. ; upholds the morality of the Gospel, 141 re. ;
in Commune, 146 ; arrest, trial and.execution of, i6g sqq. nn. ; his wife's
trial and death, 169 »., 182 re. ; abused by Desmoulins, 173-4 and re.
Helie, 'Les Constitutions de la France,' I., 266 re.
HSnault, Prisident, on Louis XV., notice of, 'Abrege Chronologique ' of, I.,
3 and re. ; defends sale of offices, no.
Henri II. , added to Bastille, I., 165 re.
Henri IV., I., 14 ; his cradle, 134 ; his sword, 228 ; Section of, II. , 237 re. ; his
statue pulled down, 267 ; his body dug up, III., 137.
Henriot, D., his house sacked, I., 164 re.
Henriot, F. See Hanriot.
Hentz, C, arrest of, III., 237 re.
HSrault-SSchelles, M. J., notice of, II. , 350 and re. ; absent, wishes to record
vote for King's death, 3go re. ; puts on his hat, IIL, 57 ; on Second
Comiti de Salut Public, 71 re. ; at Fite of Aug. ioth, 83 sqq. nn. ;
arrest of, 176 ; in prison, 178 ; end of, 181.
Herbiers, Les, in La Vendie, IIL, 320.
HSricault, C. d', ' La RSvolution de Thermidor,' III., 192 re.
Heritier, J. 1', national guardsman shot at Versailles, I., 335-6, 339.
Hermann, A. M. J., notice of, IIL, 32 re. ; interrogates Queen, g8 re. ; sums
up at her trial, 100 re. ; presides at Danton's trial, 180-1 and ». ; executed,
238 re.
HSron, pet spy of Robespierre, IIL, 175 and re., ig6 and re.
Heivilly, L. C. Comte d', transmits King's orders to Swiss, II., 261 re.
Hesdin, mutiny at, II. , 13.
Hesse-Darmstadt, Landgraf of, complains to Diet, II. , I7g re. ; will join Hesse-
Cassel in negotiation, III., 230 re.
Hessian Contingent in Allies army, II., 209 re.
' Histoire Parlementaire,' L, 141 ; value of the book estimated, IIL, 109-110.
Hoche, L., sergeant in Gardes-Frangaises, notice of, I., 218 ; leads sortie
from Dunkirk, IIL, 121 re. ; his mot about ' bread and steel,' 152 and re. ;
arrest of, 156 and re. ; at Quiberon, 224 »., 232 and re. ; victories of,
22g re. ; pacifies La Vendie, 231, 324 ; his social position, 2g8.
Hohenlohe, Prince, assisting Brunswick, IL, 2og re.
Holbach, P. H. T. Baron d', on atheism, I., 48.
Holland, loss of French influence in, Prussian invasion of, I., 114-5 «. ;
Mirabeau seeks employment in, ig2 re. ; exiles in Paris from, IL, 368 re. ;
danger of, 401 re. ; IIL, 162 re. ; conquest of, 229 and re. ; naval strength
of, 316.

384 INDEX
Hondschoote, battle of, IIL, 121 »., 153-4 *¦
Hood, Admiral, defends Toulon, III., 89 and re. ; retires from Toulon, 130-1.
Hdtel-de-Ville, Electors meet at, I., 221 ; mob swarms into, 308 n., 3og sqq. ;
in danger of fire, 310; black flag on, II., 233-4; tocsin from, 248;
Sections at, 249 ; Robespierre at, III., 210 ; Convention of Sovereign
mob at, 244 re.
Houchard, J. N., sent to Army of Rhine, IIL, 64 re. ; notice of, 89 re. ; death
of, 121 and »., 154 and re. ; rapid promotion of, 303.
Houssaye, A., ' Notre Dame de Thermidor,' I., 373 re.
Houssaye, H., ' 1815,' III., 3og.
Howe, Admiral, revictuals Gibraltar, I., 59 re. ; wins battle of June ist, III.,
157 re.
Hozier, d', Parlementeer of Rouen, I., 398-g.
Hua, E. A., in Legislative Assembly, IL, 149 re.
' Hudibras ' quoted, IL, 93.
HuS, F., valet to Louis XVI., II., 3g5 re.
Huguenin, notice of, II., 193 and re. ; on June 20th, 217 ; welcomes Marseillais,
243 ; on Aug. ioth, 249-50 re. ; in Commune, 265.
Hulin, Capitaine, at Versailles, (?) I., 171 ; on Bastille day, notice of, I., 241
and re.
Hussars, 6th Regiment of, emigrates whole, IIL, 304.
If, Chdteau d', Mirabeau in prison at,. I., 175, igo re.
Impdt, foncier, IIL, 330, 338; mobilier, 338; progressif, III., 35-6 n. ;
unique, III., 335.
Incomes, tax on, IIL, 340-1.
Indre-et-Loire, Department of, III., 151.
Inisdal, le Comte d', plans King's escape, II., 55.
Innocents, cemetery of the, cleared away, I., 126 re.
Insurrection of June 20th, II., 215 sqq. ; of Aug. ioth, 255, 263 re. ; threat
ened in March, I7g3, III., 25 ; of La Vendie, 321 ; of provinces in 1793,
III., 77 re. (see also Germinal, Prairial, Vendemiaire).
Institut-N ational, III., 160 re.
Intendants, urged to moderation, I., 36 re. ; account of the, 258 re. ; III., 288,
290, 334-
Invalides, the, rather insubordinate, I., 233 ; two hanged by mob, IL, 134 n. ;
Hdtel des I., muskets at, I., 233 and »., 236; spectators of Federation
from roof of, 422.
Islettes, village of, II., 331.
Isnard, M., notice of, I., 403 and re. ; in Legislative II., 150; accused of
venality, 173 re. ; denouncing Ministers, 194 ; will ' seek equality in
tomb,' 214 ; rages against Lafayette, 232 ; votes King's death, 391 n. ;
supports Tribunal, III., 32 re. ; president of Convention, 51 and n. ;
ready to withdraw, 56 and re. ; restored to Convention, 222 ; sent to
Lyons and Toulon, 239 re.
Jacob, J. C, eldest of human race, on show, I., 413-4 and re.
Jacobin Club (see also Breton Club), origin of, I., 133 and re. ; affiliates
daughter clubs, 356 and re. ; activity of, 385 re. ; numbers and progress
of, 389-go re. ; newspaper of, site of, 390 and re. ; oaths taken to it at
Federation, 403 ; foments discord in Army, II., 15-6 and re. ; its power
increasing, 42-3 ; expects King's escape, 5g ; denounces expected flight
of King, 85 ; demands amnesty for Avignon murderers, 164 ; denounced
by Kaunitz, ig7 and re. ; aspect of Hall, 198 ; receives Mme Lavergne,

INDEX 385
287 and re. ; dominates elections to Convention, 327 re. ; sends Marat to
threaten Dumouriez, 345 and re. ; defends massacres, 355 re. ; receives
addresses from branches, 373 ; attacks Dumouriez, 386 and re. ; at Le-
pelletier's funeral, 400 ; Vergniaud demands minutes of, IIL, 27 and re. ;
orders printing of Desmoulins' pamphlet, 50; growls at Custine, 81;
ipurations of, 82, 170 and re. ; subsidised by Salut Public, 138 re. ; acts
as a second chamber, 146; Robespierre dominant in, 194 »., ig6 n.,
206-7 ; in Siance permanente, closed, 213 and re. ; end of, 220, 221 and re. ;
may rise again, 233 ; club house sacked, 234.
Jacquerie in South-east and in North, I., 280-1 and rere.
Jales, castle of, belongs to Suffren, I., 58 ; camp of Federation at, 363 re.,
II., isg, 165 ; second Federation of, 186-7 an^ n-
James, W., Naval History of England, III., 310.
Jardin-des-Plantes, Section of, II. , 237 re.
Jaucourt, A. F. Comte de, notice of, II., 152; advising the King, 171;
escape of, 289 re.
Jaunaye, Treaty of La, III., 324.
Jay, Mme Le, Mirabeau's publisher and (?) mistress, I., 201 re., 384, 359.
Jay, John, ' American Diplomatic Correspondence,' I., 229 re.
Jefferson, Thomas, 'American Diplomatic Correspondence,' I., 229 re.
Jemappes, battle of, IL, 367-8 and re. ; III., 307.
Jeunesse Dorie, III., 226-7 and re. ; fling out Marat's bones, 233.
Joanna I. of Naples and Avignon, II. , 159 re.
Jockeys in France, a symptom of Anglo-mania, I., 63-4.
Johannot, J., estimates biens-nationaux, III., 340.
Johnson, Dr. Samuel, anxious to save Dr. Dodd, I., 64 re.
Joly, of Dole, publishes Napoleon's ' letter,' II., 9.
Jones, Paul, Scottish pirate, I., 56 and re. ; notice of, 378-9, 410 ; death of,
II., 232-3.
Joseph II., Kaiser, refuses to visit Voltaire, I., 53; his visit to Pans and
Versailles, his mot on American revolt, I., 56 and re. ; snubs d'Artois,
343 »•
Jourdan, J. B. (afterwards Marshal), officer in Volunteers, IL, 185 ; in Army
of North, III., 121 re. ; notice of, 154 and re. ; wins Fleurus, 162 and re. ;
victories of, 229 and re. ; his social position, 298.
Jourdan, M. J., at Versailles (?), notice of, I., 171 and re. ; [not] at Versailles
in October, 321 sqq. and re. ; escapes from Chdtelet, 363 ; at Avignon,
IL, 159 sqq. ; amnestied, 164 re. ; guillotined, IIL, 124-5 and re.
Jourdeuil, D., in Comiti de Surveillance, II. , 287 re. ; signatory of September
circular, 320 re.
Jourgniac-de-Saint-Meard, notice of, II. , 290 and »., 304; 'Mon agonie de
38 heures,' 307 and re.
Journal-Afjiche, new kind of newspaper, I., 385.
Journal des Amis de la Constitution, Jacobins newspaper, I., 148 re. ; 390
and re.
Journal de la Cour et de la Ville, II., 312.
Journal des Etats-Giniraux, Mirabeau's paper, suppressed, I., 201 and n.
Journal de Versailles, I., 201 re.
Journal Logographique (Le Hodey), IL, 264 re.
Joux, Mirabeau imprisoned in chdteau of, I., 175, 190 re.
Judicial system reconstructed, I., 361 and re. ; appendix on, III., 279 sqq.
Juigne, A. E. Le Clerc de, Archbishop of Paris, restrains the clergy, I., 200 ;
cannot restrain them, 205 ; notice of, 212 and «. ; at Te-Deum, 251 ;
hissed, 253 re.
VOL. IIL 25

386 INDEX
Julien, J. (de Vaugirard), II., 297.
Julien (de Toulouse), condemned with Danton, III., 176 re.
Jullien, M. A. (de Paris), pet spy of Robespierre, III., 133 »., 149 «., 196 n.
Jurandes et maltrises. See Gilds.
Juries, origin of, III., 293.
Jussion, Lettres de, III., 284.
Justice Seigneuriate (see also Feudal Rights), I., 276 re. ; III., 291.
Kaiserslautern, Brunswick fights at, III., 156 re. ; last fighting at, 230 n.
Karl, Archduke, at Neerwinden, III., 2g re.
Kaunitz, Prince, political correspondence of, I., 27 ». ; supports German
princes, II., 180 ; denounces Jacobins, 197 re. ; Dumouriez' firmness to,
204.
Kellermann, F. C, succeeds Luckner, II., 293 re. ; joins Dumouriez, ibid. n. ;
notice of, 335 »., 336-7 ; follows up Brunswick, 339 ; suspected by the
Radicals, III., 42 re. ; denounced in Convention, 64 re. ; begins siege of
Lyons, 90 re. ; saves France, 305-6.
Keppel, Admiral, victor at Ushant, I., 57-8 and re.
KerguSlen, Admiral Y. J. de, on naval gunnery, IIL, 315.
Kersaint, G. P. Comte de, proposes Comiti de Difense Ginirale, III., 34 «. ;
proscribed, 103 re.
KervSlegan, G. de, on Commission of Twelve, IIL, 47 re.
Kilmaine, General, III., 244 re.
King, derivation of the word discussed, I., 13 and re. ; 'cause of all,' II.,
178-9.
KlSber, J. B., defends Mainz, IIL, 21 «., 80 n. ; his rapid promotion, 303 ;
his Venetian victories, 320, 322-3, 327.
Klinckowstrom, 'Fersen et la Cour de France,' II. , 95 re.
Klopstock, naturalised by vote of Legislative Assembly, II., 277.
Knox, John, in French galleys, IL, 31.
Koch, C. G. de, on Diplomatic Committee of Legislative, II., 171 re.
Kock, C. HSbertist, brought to trial, IIL, 169 «.
Kuln, Elector of, complains to Diet, II., 179 re. ; at mercy of French Army,
346 re.
Korff, Baroness de, II., 97.
Kosciusko, naturalised by vote of Legislative Assembly, II. , 278 re.
LabSdolliere, ' Histoire de la Garde Nationale,' I., 216 n.
Laborie, Lanzac de, 'Vie de Mounier,' I., 134 re.
Lacaze, J., trial of, IIL, 103 re. sqq.
Laclos, Choderlos de, notice of, I., 148 and re. ; question of his influence on
Bastille day, 255 ; henchman of d'OrlSans, 344 re. ; IL, 47.
Lacoste, J. Baron de, Minister of Marine, IL, 212 re.
Lacoste, J. B., his letter on the situation of France in March, 1793, III., 36 ».
Lacretelle, J. C. D. (le jeune), ' Histoire de France pendant le XVIIIme Siecle,'
I., 17 re. ; ' declaiming' in 1795, III., 253.
Lacroix, J. F. de, notice of, IL, 153 and re. ; Convention Commissioner, in
Belgium, III., 20 and re. ; on first Comite de Salut Public, 34 re.; on
second Constitutional Committee, 82 re. ; moves for a dissolution of
Convention, 85 re. ; arrest of, 176.
Lacroix, obscure author of pamphlet against Mirabeau, I., 358 re.
LacuSe, G. J. Comte de Cessac, his letter to Bourgoing, II., 363 re.
LadrS, claims to be the author of Qa-Ira, I., 3g3 and re.
Lafayette, M. J. P. R. Y. G. Motier Marquis de, volunteer in American war,

INDEX 387
I., 57 re. ; his bust in Hotel-de-Ville, sg ; his ' MSmoires et Correspon
dance,' go re. ; his opinion of LomSnie, gg re. ; denounces Lettres de
cachet, proposes National Assembly, 102 ; on LomSnie's plans, 126 re. ;
joins Breton Club, 133 ; on coming States-General, 145 «.; on prospects
of Parlement, 146 re. ; reactionary cahier of, 153 re. ; notice of, 183 n. ;
nickname of, 184; moderation of, 200; Commander of National Guard,
216 «., 227 and re. ; Vice-President of Assembly, 233 ; presides at Siance
permanente, 249 ; his difficulties in National Guard, 251, 256 »., 257 ;
resigns and resumes his office, 259, 260 ; criticises action of Assembly,
262 ».; on Rights of Man, 270 re.; absent on Aug. 4th, 271 re. ; in favour
of two Chambers, 272 re. ; another nickname of, 287 ; his vigorous system
of patrols, 289-90, 2g8-g ; expects King to escape, 300-1 n. ; on ' duty
of insurrection,' 306-7 ; his action on Oct. 5th and 6th criticised, 308
sqq. nn. ; did he go to bed ? 333 and «. ; reasons of his distrust of
Mirabeau, 345 re. ; guards Tuileries, 352 ; attempts to popularise royalty,
353-4 and re. ; his severe criticism of King and Queen, ibid, re ; ' waters
the plant of Constitutional royalty,' 36g; in Feuillants Club, 3gi ; at
Fite of Federation, 402-3, 422 sqq. ; moves abolition of titles, 412 ; at
work in Champ-de-Mars, 417 ; gives dinner parties, 420 ; corresponds
with BouillS, II., 3 ; at funeral mass for BouillS's soldiers, 2g ; on causes
of Necker's resignation, 30 re. ; his disillusionment foreshadowed, 37 ;
attacked by Marat, 40-1 ; powerless at sack of Hdtel Castries, 51 ; hate
ful to Queen, 53 ; his spies, 58, 63 ; at the sack of Vincennes, 62 «., 64
sqq. ; disarms the Chevaliers du Poignard, 67-8 and rere. ; his dangerous
position, 6g ; at the riot of April 18th, 87-8-g and rere. ; forms ' Club of
1789,' 89 and re. ; arrives at Tuileries on June 21st, 98 ; his action at
news of King's flight, 102-5 and nn. ; leans towards a Republic, 131 re. ;
his spies in July, 134 ; clears the Champ-de-Mars, 136 re. ; moves for an
amnesty, 140, 143 ; will support Constitution, 141 ; refuses to bind pos
terity, 142 re. ; resigns the command of National Guard, 147 and re. ;
watches frontier, 184 ; Robespierre's distrust of, 185 re. ; the Court sup
ports Petion against, 195 ; is to seize Flanders, 208 ; denounces
Jacobins Club, 209 ; effect of his letter to Assembly, 213 and re. ; his visit
to Paris, 219-22 and rere. ; suspicious movements of, 227 ; his accusation
rejected by Assembly, 232 and re. ; arrests Commissioners of Assembly,
268-9 and re. ; emigrates, 269 re. ; his purity proved, 375 re. ; on hardships
of soldiers, IIL, 298-g ; his emigration, 304 ; saves France, 306 ; is in
favour of severing Church from State, 344 re.
Laffon de LadSbat, A. D., estimates expenses of I7g2, IIL, 337.
Laflotte, prison spy, III., 181 and re., 197.
La-Force, prison of, broken open, I., 22g ; massacres at, IL, 303-4 and re.
LagSche, quarter-master of Royal-Dragons, II., no and ». sqq.
Lagrange, J. L., helps to make new Calendar, IIL, 86.
Laharpe, J. F. de, 'declaiming' in 1795, III., 253.
Laignelot, J. F., in Convention, IL, 327 re.
Lais, opera singer, doorkeeper at Jacobins, I., 390.
Lajard, P. A. de, Minister of War, IL, 212 re. ; on reinforcement of army,
III., 305.
Lakanal, J., reporter oi Comite de I' Instruction Publique, III., 161 re.
Lalande, J. J., atheist, eats live spiders, III., 135 and »¦
Lalanne, L., 'Dictionnaire de la France,' III., 279.
Lally-Tollendal, T. A. Baron de, judicially murdered 1766, sentence re
versed, I., m. , , . ,I7 , ,
Lally-Tollendal, T. G. Marquis de, son of the above, real author of Weber s

388 INDEX
' MSmoires,' I., 32 and re. ; notice of, 183 and re. ; action on July 15th,
251 ; in first Constitutional Committee, 262 re. ; in favour of two
Chambers, 272 re. ; his ' MSmoires,' 331 re. ; resigns his seat, 343 and n. ;
urges King to fly, 224 re. ; escape of, 28g re. ; writes to defend King,
378 »¦
Laloi, P. A., President of Convention, III., 136 re. ; on Comiti de Salut
Public, 2ig re.
Lamarche, S. F., director oi Assignats, executed, III., 118 and re.
Lamarck, A. M. R. d'Aremberg Comte de, ' Correspondance entre le Comte
de Mirabeau et le Comte de Lamarck* (Bacourt), I., igi re. ; how fat
he trusted Mirabeau, ig2 »., 201 re. ; accounts for Mirabeau on Oct. 5th,
344 re. ; notice of, 371 n. ; introduces Mirabeau to Queen, II., 57 n. ;
is interested in French mines, 75 re. ; attempts to carry on Mirabeau's
schemes, 84 re. ; on ' Austrian Committee,' 85 re. ; draws up form for
King's acceptance of Constitution, 140 n. ; his efforts to save Queen,
g8 »., igo re.
Lamarque, F., sent to arrest Dumouriez, is arrested, III., 38-g and nn.
Lamballe, M. T. L. de Savoie-Carignan Princesse de, friend of Queen,
notice of, I., 41 and re. ; visits La Motte in prison, 8g re. ; escapes in
1791, II., 108 and re. ; intriguing, 176, 203 ; imprisoned, 291 ; murdered,
305 and »., 306 ; Manuel in vain bribed to save her, 121 re.
Lambert, L'AbbS, receives confessions of Girondists, III., 105 re.
Lambesc, C. E. de Lorraine-d'Elbceuf Prince de, in Tuileries garden, makes
a quasi-charge, I., 224-5 ; departs, 226.
Lameth, the three brothers, volunteers in America, I., 57 re. ; notice of the
three, 183 re. ; refund their mother's pension, 357.
Lameth, Alexandre Comte de, ' Histoire de I'AssemblSe Constituante,' I.,
no re. ; secretary of Breton club, 133 re. ; at Versailles, moderate views
of, 200; moves abolition of titles, 412; at Jacobins, IL, 42; in As
sembly, 46; rallies to crown, 131 and re.; on Committee of Revision,
138 ; sneers at Legislative, 149 ; his criticism on Montgaillard, 266 n. ;
his escape with Lafayette, 269 and re. ; decreed accused, 282 re.
Lameth, Charles Comte de, his duel with Castries, I., 357 ; II., 50 and h. ;
rallies to crown, 131 and re. ; will stay in Paris, 147.
Lameth, ThSodore Comte de, notice of, II., 152.
Lamoignon, C. F. de, I., 81 ; Parlementeer, yet against Parlement, 96 and n. ;
against Calonne, becomes Garde-des-Sceaux, 97-8 ; [not] conciliatory to
Parlement, 116-7 ; proposes abolition oi Parlements, 125 ; resigns office,
142 ; burnt in effigy, and dies, 143 and re.
Lamotte, J. de Saint R. Comtesse de, and the Diamond Necklace, I., 75
and re. ; escapes from Salpitriere, 89 and re. ; escapes to England, her
'MSmoires,' 121; her MSmoires burnt at Sevres, II., 191 and re. ; her
husband in prison, 2go, 308 ; her end, 2go and re.
Lamourette, A., notice of, IL, 152 and re. ; kiss of, 157 and «., 223 ; captured
at Lyons, III., 126.
Landau occupied by Custine, II., 346 re. ; relief of, III., 156 re.
Landrecies threatened by Coburg, III., 162 re.
Langlois, C. V., ' Textes relatifs a l'Histoire du Parlement,' III., 27g.
Langres, Besenval finds, in tumult, I., 140 ; steel-works at, III., 150.
Languedoc, French ship, renamed Anti-fidiraliste and Victoire, III., 316.
Languedoc, Estates of, LomSnie leader in, I., gg re. ; old form of meeting of,
120 re. ; taille in, III., 334.
Lanjuinais, J. D., his motion against ministers having seats, I., 358 ».;
tries to save King, II., 377 »., 391 n. ; instances of his courage, III., 8;

INDEX 389
protests against creation of Tribunal, 32 re. ; defends Gironde, 52 »., 53
re. ; notice of, 56 and re. ; proscribed, 58 ; escapes, 76 ; restored, 222 ;
on Constitutional Committee 1795, 251 re. ; on Ecclesiastical Committee,
343-
Lanne, M. E. J., executed, IIL, 238 re.
Lannes, J., officer in Volunteers, IL, 185 re.
Lapeyrouse, navigator, the King's interest in his voyage, I., 40 »., 58 re. ; his
fate, 58 re. ; Calonne favours his voyage, 95.
Lapierre, Adjutant-General, witness at Queen's trial, III., 99 re.
Laplace, P. S., typical of Gaelic spirit, IIL, 230.
Laporte, A. de, Intendant of Civil List, IL, 104 re., 191 re. ; death of, notice
of, 282 and re.
Lapoule, deputy to States-General, absurd credulity of, I., 17.
Larevelliere de Lepeaux, L. M. de, II. , 383 re. ; IIL, 251 re.
Lariviere, Henri de, on Commission of Twelve, IIL, 47 re.
Lariviere, J. B. E. de, Juge de Paix, IL, 223-4.
Larochejacquelin, H. du V. Comte de, Vendien leader, II. , 285 ; IIL, 323-4 ;
death of, 231.
Larochejacquelin, Mme de, sister-in-law of the above, Mimoires de, IIL, 213.
Laroque, M. de, executed with d'OrlSans, IIL, 116 re.
Lasalle, suggested as Commander of National Guard, I., 227 re.
Lasalle, L'AbbS J. B. de, his system of schools, III., 166 re.
Lasource, M. D. A., attacks Robespierre, IL, 371 re. ; absent, wishes to
record vote for King's death, 390 re. ; accuses Danton, IIL, 42-3 and re. ;
President of Convention, 46, 51 re. ; arrest of, 58 ; trial of, IIL, 103 re.
sqq. ; quotes Plutarch, 104.
Lataille, Keeper of Tennis Court, II. , 143-4 and re.
La-Tour-du-Pin, J. F. de, Minister for War, IL, 17 «., 18 sqq. ; his dismissal
demanded by mob, 30-1.
La- Tour-La- Montagne, spy, on agiotage, III., 113 re.
La-Tour-Maubourg, M. C. F. Comte de, in King's escort on return from
Varennes, II., 128.
Launay (or Launey), B. R. J. Marquis de, Governor of Bastille, I., 234
sqq. and rere. ; his murder, 246 and re.
Lautrec, M. de, hunchback, challenges Charles Lameth, II. , 50.
Lauzun, Rigiment de, loyalty of, III., 302.
Lavergne, L. F. C, surrenders Longwy, II. , 285 ; wife of, at Jacobins Club,
287 and re.
Lavergne, LSonce de, ' Les ficonomistes Francais du XVIIIme Siecle, I., 16
n. ; ' Les AssemblSes Provinciales,' 103 re.
Lavicomterie, L. de, in Convention, II. , 327 re. ; in Comiti de Sureti Ginirale,
III., 72 re.
Lavoisier, A. L., chemist, I., 67; attacked by Marat, IL, 40; executed, III.,
186 and re. ; his estimate of the value of biens nationaux, 340.
Lazowski, C, insurrectionist on June 20th, II., 218 re. ; notice of him and
his brother, 321 and re. ; on ' Committee of Insurrection,' IIL, 27 re.
Lebas, P. F. J., in Convention, II. , 327 re.; in Comite de Surete Ginirale,
IIL, 72 re. ; en mission to Alsace, 148 and re. ; supports Saint-Just's views,
168 re. ; will support Robespierre, 196 re. ; his long absence, 202 re. ; end
of, 2og sqq. nn.
Leblanc, innkeeper at Varennes, II., 120-1 ; expects vengeance, 295 ; his
wife in hiding, 331.
Lebon, J., notice of, II., 327 re. ; in Comiti de Surete Ginirale, IIL, 72 re. ;
proconsul at Arras, 74 «., 124, 149 ». ; trial and death of, 220 «., 238.

390 INDEX
Lebrun, P. H. T., protige ot Dumouriez, IL, igg re. ; gives a strange bap
tismal name to his daughter, 208 re. ; Foreign Minister, 267 «., 359 «. ;
arrest of, III., 58 and re. ; execution of, 122 ; had hoped for help from
Sweden, 150 re.
Lebrun, P. D. E., poetaster, IL, 366 re.
Lebrun, distributor of forged Assignats, II. , 182, 186.
Lechapelier, I. R. G., secretary of Jacobins, I., 133 re. ; notice of, 197 and «. ;
on Constitutional Committee, 262 re. ; guillotined, IIL, 184 re.
Lecky, W. E. H., ' History of England in the Eighteenth Century,' I., 55 n.
Lecointre- Puyraveau, M. M., sent to Chartres, II., 362 re.
Lecointre, L., of Versailles, notice of, I., 172 re. ; Major of National Guard at
Versailles, 302, 304 ; his action on Oct. 5th, 318 sqq. ; in Legislative.As-
sembly, II., 154; witness at Queen's trial, III., gg re. ; at Fite of Eire
Suprime, ig3 re. ; on 8th Thermidor, 205 re. ; ' Crimes de Sept Membres
des Anciens Comitis,' 200 re., 233 re. ; at Germinal, 236 re. ; arrested, 237 n.
Lefebvre, F. J., officer in Volunteers, i II., 185 re.
Lefebvre (or Lefevre), L'AbbS, at Hotel-de-Ville, I., 247, 251, 261 ; nearly
hanged by mob, 310-1.
Lefranc, leader of insurrection on Aug. ioth, II., 258 re.
Legendre, L., at Fite-Dieu, II. , 210; notice of, 211 re. ; on June 20th, 217;
shelters Marat, 238 and re. ; in Convention, 327 ; hears Fidiris denounce
Marat, 355 re. ; at Lyons, IIL, 14 re. ; suggests noyades, 132 re. ; at Fite-
Dieu, 134 ; defends Danton, 177 and re. ; at Thermidor, 213 and »., 217 ».,
220 ; at Prairial, 244 re.
Ligion Allobroge, Ligion Batave, IIL, 306.
Legislature, future shape of, discussed, I., 272 re.
Legrand, proposes the name Assemblie Nationale, I., 204 re.
Legris-Duval, R., offers himself as Confessor to King, II., 394 re.
Lehardy, P., trial of, III., 103 re. sqq.
Le-Hodey, E., journalist, II., 264 re.
Leibnitz, typical of Teutonic spirit, IIL, 230.
Leiningen, Prince of, complains to Diet, II., I7g re.
Leleu, the brothers, corn merchants, I., 9 re., 45 »., 155 re.
Lenfant, signatory of September circular, IL, 320 re.
L'Enfant (or Lenfant), I'AbbS, against the Protestant edict, I., 122 and n. ;
massacred, IL, 307.
Le-N6tre, 'Jean de Batz,' II., 397 re.
LSonard, perruquier, on flight to Varennes, IL, gs sqq. nn.
Liopard, mutiny on board the ship, III., 314.
Leopold, Kaiser, releases ThSroigne, I., 170 ; requests leave to march some
troops through French territory, II., 14 and re. ; becoming anxious, 53 ».,
54 re. ; at the declaration of Pillnitz, 178-g re. ; death of, ig7 re. ; his
attitude to England, 401 re.
Lepelletier, Section, III., 236-7, 243-4, 253 and re. sqq.
Lepelletier, F., ' Vie de Michael Lepelletier,' II. , 3g3 re.
Lepelletier-Saint-Fargeau, Michael, leading Parlementeer, 1., 81 ; proposes
annual legislatures, 297 re. ; moves abolition of titles, 412 ; gives large
dinners, notice of, 420 and re. ; in Convention, 329, 330 ; votes 'King's
death, 389 ; his murder, 393 and re. ; his funeral, 400.
Leroi-Dix-A6ut, juryman of Tribunal, IIL, 33, 181 ; death of, 237-8 and n.
Leroux, eldest deputy in Tiers Etat, I., ig7 re.
Lesage, J. H., votes King's death, II., 391 ; escapes to Caen, III., 62 re.; in
flight to the West, 78 sqq. and re. ; on Constitutional Committee, 1795,
251 re.

INDEX 391
Lescure, ' Rivarol et la SociStS Francaise pendant l'fimigration,' I., 121 n. ;
'La Princesse de Lamballe,' II. , 305 re. ; ' JournSes RSvolutionnaires,'
III., 59 re. ; ' La Vraie Marie Antoinette,' 185 re.
Lesourd, royalist national guardsman, his Souvenirs, II. , 254 re.
Leszczynski. See Marie and Stanislas.
Levasseur, R., notice of, II., 328 re. ; his ' MSmoires,' III., 7 re. ; on Danton's
speech, 42 ; at Hondschoote, 153 and re. ; arrested, 237 re.
Levie-en-Masse, III., 85 re., g3 and re.
Leyde (see also Feudal Rights), I., 276 re.
Leyde, ' Gazette de,' I., 73 re.
Lhuillier, Jacobin, on Aug. ioth, II. , 250 re. ; Jacobin candidate for Maire,
361 re.
' Liaisons Dangereuses,' ' Les,' a novel by Choderlos de Laclos, I., 148 and re.
Liancourt, F. A. Duc de la Rochefoucauld-L., notice of, I., 63 re. ; at Ver
sailles, 183 ; moderate liberal, notice of, 200 and re. ; awakes King on
night of Bastille riot, 250 ; takes refuge in King's room, 336 re. ; offers
to take King to Normandy, II. , 224 and n. ; on Ecclesiastical Com
mittee, III., 343.
Liberty, statue of, on Place de la Rivolution, IIL, 84.
Libourne, Girondists in hiding at, IIL, 92.
Librairie, Directeur-Giniral de la, I., 121 re.
Liege, arms for Emigris at, II. , 181 ; Austrians driven back to, III., 162 re.
Liendon, Fouquier's substitute, III., 215 re.
Lieutenants-de-V aisseau, III., 311.
Ligne, C. J., Prince de, notice of, II. , 331 and re.
Ligne, C. J. E., Prince de, son of above, killed at Grand PrS, II., 331 and re.
Ligonnet, catches Jourdan, II., 164.
Lille, stampede at, II. , 208-9 n- 1 siege of, 339-40-41 and rere. ; Dumouriez'
designs on, III., 37 ; line of telegraph to, 161 and re. ; memorial from
garrison of, 299.
Limoges, Turgot Intendant at, I., 38 re. ; IIL, 334.
Limon, G. de, writes Brunswick's manifesto, IL, 235 re.
Lindet, R., on first Comiti de Salut Public, IIL, 34 re. ; sent to Lyons, 59 re. ;
notice of, 71 re. ; sent to Normandy, 77 re. ; on second Constitutional
Committee, 82 re. ; seldom in Paris, 144 re. ; warns Danton, 176 ; answers
Lecointre, 234 re. ; in danger, 245 re.
Lindet, T., "Bishop" of Evreux, proposes secular Fites, I., 408 re.
Lindsay, Chargi d'Affaires for England, 1 1., 268 re.
Linguet, S. N. H., notice of, I., 73 re. ; his Annates Politiques, 121 ; at Ver
sailles (?), 170; at bar of Assembly, IL, 192.
Loans, I., 115, 116 re., 296 and re. ; forced loan of 1793, III., 340-1-
Lodge, Professor R., ' Close of the Middle Ages,' II., 159 re.
Lods-et-V entes (see also Feudal Rights), L, 276 re.
Loi-Martiale, I., 370 and re., 371 ; II., 135-6, 168.
Loir, M., ' La Marine Royale en 1789,' III., 310.
Loire, river, noyades in, III., 131-2-3 and rere. ; Vendians make for, 322.
Loizerolles, J. S. de, and his son, IIL, 212 re.
Lombard, Prussian diplomat, II., 33g re.
LomSnie-de-Brienne, E. C. Cardinal presents Actes of clergy, notice of,
I., 48 and re. ; leads Opposition to Calonne, 91-3 re. ; designs on Con-
trollership, 95 and re. ; becomes Controller-General, 99 and re. ; called
' Ministre-principal,' 100 and re. ; once a scholar in Sorbonne, attitude to
Parlement, 113-4; anxious about Siance Royale, 117; diseases of, 122;
courage of, 124 ; plans abolition of Parlements, 125 ; imprisons Breton

392 INDEX
deputation, 132 ; worn out, 136 ; announces States-General, 137 ; in
vites Necker's help, 138 ; makes partial suppression of cash payments,
138-9 and re. ; resigns, 139 ; his end, 140 ; is burnt in effigy, 141-3 ; his
mot on the chapter of accidents, 150; his additions to debt, III., 332-3;
his oath to Civil Constitution, 345.
LomSnie-de- Brienne, A. L. M., brother of the above, War Minister, I., 139;
obliged to retire, 142.
LomSnie, Louis de, ' Beaumarchais et son Temps,' I., 54 re. ; ' Les Mirabeau,'
I., 86 re.
Longchamp, Abbey of, I., 62 and re.
Longwy, fall of, announced, II. , 283, 286-7 and rere.
Lorch, Brunswick crossing Rhine at, IIL, 21 re.
' Lords of the Articles,' Jacobin Club compared to the, IIL, 146.
' Loroux,' district in Vendie, III., 320.
Lorraine, not so ' illumined,' as old France, II., 15 ; the ' gate of,' no, 2og ».
Lorraine, Regiment de, officers get up a subscription for Jacob, I., 414 n. ;
refuses to fire on a mob, IIL, 300.
Losme, Major de, murdered after surrender oi Bastille, I., 246.
Loth, A., ' Le Chant de la Marseillaise, son vSritable auteur,' II., 230 re.
Lothringer, L'AbbS, receives confessions, of Custine, III., g6 re. ; of Girondins,
105 re. ; of d'OrlSans, 116 re.
Louchet, L., moves to decree Robespierre accused, IIL, 209 re.
Louis IX. See Saint-Louis.
Louis XL, his cruelty and superstition, I., 14 ; uses Vincennes as a prison,
IL, 62 re.; Avignon and, 159; his use of Parlement, IIL, 281, 284.
Louis XII., sorrow for his death, IL, 77.
Louis XIV., his mot on sovereignty, I., 13 and re. ; and Parlement, 116 ; his
bust in Rue de la Vannerie, 259 ; his laws against Protestants, IL, igo re. ;
the ' sovereign mob ' compared to, 216 re. ; his statue pulled down, 267 ;
uses the tongs, 352; forbids remonstrances oi Parlement, IIL, 285.
Louis XV., le Bien-Aimi, sickness of, I., 3 and re. ; dismisses Choiseul, 6
and re. ; at Fontenoy, 10 re. ; and Charolais, 17 re. ; fables about, ig and re. ;
dying, 20 ; dread of death, 26 ; anecdote of, 27 ; and Austrian Alliance,
28 re. ; immorality of, 28 ; recorded sayings of, 2g ; confession of,
Turgot's opinion of, 30 and re. ; death of, 32-3 ; funeral of, 33-4 ; his
statue, II., 262 »., 397 re. ; his use of Grand-Conseil, III., 288.
Louis XVI., accession of, I., 33; character at accession, 40 ; distrusts his
wife, 41 «.; and Guerre des Farines, 45 re. ; called le Disiri, 51; dis
misses Turgot, will not see Voltaire, 53 and re. ; unfitness to govern, 82 ;
fails to support Calonne, 93 »., 97 re. ; Mercy's opinion of, gg re. ; holds
Session of Notables, 100; holds Siance of Parlement, 116; his reply to
d'OrlSans, 118; decides on Versailles for States-General, 152 re. ; well
received at opening of States-General, 187 ; his speech, 189 and re. ; at
Siance Royale, 209, 210 rere. ; will temporise, 213 ; awaked by Liancourt,
visits Assembly, 250 ; visits Paris, 253 and rere. ; called ' Restorer of
French Liberty,' 254 ; takes up the tongs, 276-7 ; and ' Rights of Man,'
270 »., 300, 328 ; fetched home from shooting, 317; promises to come
to Paris, 331 re., 341 and re. ; intercedes for bodyguards, 338 ; comes to
balcony of chdteau, 340-1 and re. ; had better abdicate, 342 ; comes to
Paris, 345-6-7 ; in Tuileries, 352-3 ; can get no sport, 354 and re. ;
deterioration of character, 354 re. ; mistrusts Mirabeau, 372 re. ; not
without hope, 393 ; visits Assembly, well received, 3g4 and re. ; at
Federation in Champ-de-Mars, 417 sqq.; helplessness of, II., 52; plans
for flight, 53 and re. ; bids his friends disarm, 67 and re. ; wavers hope-

INDEX 393
lessly, 72 ; sends to inquire after Mirabeau, 76 ; his attempt to go to
Saint-Cloud, 87 sqq. nn. ; his circular to European Courts, 8g re. ; his
right of pardon taken away, gi re. ; his escape from Tuileries , 98 sqq. nn. ;
his manifesto, 103-4 and re. ; his statues pulled down, 105 ; petition for
his deposition, 133 »., 226-7 ; inquiry into his enlevement, 137 re. ;
accepts Constitution, 140 and re. ; drives in Champs-Ely sies, 141 ; his title
in Legislative Assembly, 156 and re. ; at Baiser-Lamourette, 157 re. ; his
visits to Assembly, 172 ; never answers letters, 193 re. ; declares war,
204; vetos 'camp of 20,000,' 211 ; his bravery and stupidity, 217 sqq.;
his rudeness to Petion, 218 re. ; loyal addresses to, 220 and re. ; hopes of
escape, 224 re. ; at Fete of Federation 1792, 226, 231 and re. ; his last levie,
244 and re. ; fresh petitions for his deposition, 243 ; on Aug. ioth,
253 sqq, nn. ; flies to Assembly, 257 ; sent to Temple, 268 and «., 364-6 ;
what to do with him, 362-3 and re. ; compared to Charles I., 365-6
and re. ; at bar of Convention, 377 and re. ; heads of charge against him,
378 and re. ; separated from family, 37g and re. ; again at bar of Con
vention, 380-1 ; voting on life of, 387 sqq. nn. ; condemned to death,
3go ; asks for respite and confessor, 392 ; takes leave of family, 395 ;
plot for saving him, 397 re. ; conflicting stories as to death of, 398-g
and rere. ; restores Parlements, III., 285, 288 ; fails to conciliate Army,
2gg, 300-2 ; fixes strength of Navy, 315-6 ; his reason for calling States-
General, 32g ; riches of his kingdom, 32g ; stupidity of, 330 ; progress
during his reign, 331 ; vacillation over religious question, 345.
Louis XVII. See Dauphin.
Louis XVIII. See Provence, Comte de.
Louis-Philippe, Duc de Chartres, doorkeeper at Jacobins, I., 3go; bravery
at Valmy, II. , 337 ; at Jemappes, 367 ; his chance of the Crown, 400 ;
IIL, 16, 17; at Neerwinden, 2g re. ; his history after Dumouriez' treason,
38-41 and n. ; teaches mathematics in Switzerland, 117.
Louis-le-Grand, College de, Desmoulins educated at, I., 173 re. ; Robespierre
educated at, 177.
Louis, J. A. (du Bas-Rhin), on Comiti de Suret'e Ginirale, IIL, 72 re.
Louis, coachmaker, II., 96 re.
Loustalot, E., edits ' RSvolutions de Paris,' I., 201 re. ; notice of, 2go and a. ;
on patriotic harangues, 2gg ; dying, 385.
Louvain, Dumouriez retreats upon, III., 2g re. ; Austrians driven back to, 162 re.
Louvet, J. B. , author of ' Faublas,' notice of, I ., 78-9 and re. ; at Versailles (?),
170 ; edits Sentinelle, 385 and re. ; advises abstinence from sugar, 170 ;
hostile to Robespierre at Jacobins, igg, 203 ; on Mme Roland, 202 re. ;
a Republican, 265 re. ; elected to Convention, 327 ; attacks Robespierre,
370-1 and re. ; attacks Tallien and Chabot, 380-1 ; votes King's death
and a respite, 391 and re. ; goes in fear for his life, IIL, 26 and re. ; on
plots, 49 ; at June 2nd, 55 and re. ; proscription of, 58 ; escapes, 61 ;
Marat denounces, 67 ; his flight, 77 sqq. ; at sea, 92 ; his wanderings,
106, 107 and re. ; on the Carmagnole dress, 123 re. ; restored to Convention,
222; on Constitutional Committee of 1795, 251 re.
Louvre, Palace of, I., 355 ; Marat steals printing presses from, 281 and re. ;
Section of, IL, 326 ; wicket gate of, III., 255.
Lowenstein, Prince of, complains to Diet, II. , 179 «.
Luckner, MarSchal, notice of, IL, 2 and re. ; watches frontier, 184, 209 ; ad
vises Lafayette not to go to Paris, 219 re. ; suspicious movements of, 227 ;
assents to Republic, 269 and re. ; fated to guillotine, IIL, 121.
Lucon, in Vendie, III., 322.
Luechesini, Russian diplomat, II. , 339 ».

394 INDEX
Lune, tavern of La, at Valmy, II., 336-7.
Luther, typical of Teutonic spirit, IIL, 230.
Lux, Adam, IIL, 21 and re. ; notice of, 70 and re. ; goes mad over C. Corday,
71 ; execution of, 114.
Luxembourg, Le Duc de, speaker for Noblesse in conferences, I., ig8 re.
Luxembourg, palace of the, residence of ' Monsieur,' II., 61-2 re. ; seals
placed on, 103 re. ; proposal to send royal family to, 267 ; forges in
garden of, IIL, g3-4, 150 ; becomes a prison, 122 ; Danton in, 177 and
re. ; imaginary plot in, 181; in 'MSmoires sur les prisons,' ig7 «. ;
Robespierre sent to, 210 and re. ; Paine forgotten in, 212-3 and re.
Luxembourg, Section of, II., 326 re.
Luxemburg, Austrian troops in, II., 14 re.
Luxeuil, Federation of, I., 401 re.
Luynes, C. A. Duclde, ' MSmoires sur la Cour de Louis XV,' I., 7 re.
Luzerne, C. G. de la, Bishop of Langres, in favour of two Chambers, I., 198
»., 272 re. ; Vice-President of Assembly, 3ig.
Lyonnais, chdteaux burnt in, I., 280.
Lyons, insurrectionary movements at, I., 255 ; federation of, 404 ; the Rolands
at, Dr. Rigby on, 404 re. ; fall in trade at, IL, 166 re. ; shuts its shops,
22g ; massacres at, I7g2, 320 and re. ; signs of revolt in, III., 13, 14 «. ;
news of revolt received in Paris, 59 re. ; insurrection in, 62, 72 sqq. nn. ;
siege of, go-i and rere. ; surrender of, 125 ; called Commune affranchie,
126 re. ; to be razed, 127 ; fusillades at, 127-8 ; the ' White Terror ' at,
238 and re. ; a Cour-des-Monnaies at, 287.
Mably, I'AbbS de, opponent of physiocrats, I., 190 re. ; his influence on Sieyes,
262 re. ; card-castles of, 266.
Machault, J. B. de, considered for the Ministry, I., 39 re.
Machecoul, news of insurrection at, IIL, 23 re.
Mack, Austrian General, receives Dumouriez, IIL, 40.
Mackau, Mme de, sous-gouvernante, I., 336 re.
Mackefer, Petrouille. See Mere Duchesne.
Mackintosh, Sir J., defends Peltier, IL, 289 and re.
Macon, Electoral Committee of, hangs brigands, I., 283.
Maconnais, chdteaux burnt in the, I., 280.
Madame Royale. See Marie-ThSrese-Charlotte.
' Madelonnettes, Les,' in ' MSmoires sur les Prisons,' III., 197 re.
Madrid, Parlement refuses to register Treaty of, III., 284.
Maes, barber of Lille, II., 341 and re.
Maestricht, Dumouriez fails to take, III., 20 and re.
Mahan, ' Influence of sea power on French Revolution and Empire,' IIL, 310.
Mai. See Trees of Liberty.
Maignet, E. C, in Convention, IL, 327 re. ; his proconsulate at Orange, III.,
74 »., 124-5 »•> J33 ! at siege of Lyons, 90 re. ; his arrest, 237 re.
Mailhe, J, B., reports on ' crimes ' of Louis XVI., II., 368, 369 re.
Maillard, S., notice of, I., 171 and re. ; at Bastille siege, 243 sqq. ; on Oct. 5th
and 6th, 309 sqq. ; signs petition for King's deposition, II., 135 ; enlists
trained murderers, 229 re. ; presides in September massacres, 303 sqq.
nn. ; gets money from Secret Service fund, 359 re. ; in Revolutionary
Army, IIL, 141.
Maillard, Mdlle, 'Goddess of Reason,' III., 138 re.
Maillebois, Y. M. D. Comte de, royalist plotter, I., 366.
Mailly, A. J. de, Marquis d'Haucourt, MarSchal, notice of, II. , 2; defends
Tuileries, 246, 248, 253 ; spared by the mob, 262 ; his end, 311.

INDEX 395
Maine, Sir H. S., on the spirit of democracy, I., ig3 re.
Mainmorte (see also Feudal Rights), I., 275 re.
Mainvielle, P., trial of, IIL, 103 re. sqq.
Mainz, Elector of, II. , i7g ; taken by Custine, republic of, 346 and re. ; siege
of, IIL, 21 and »., 63, 64 re. ; fall of, 80 ; garrison of, sent to La Vendee,
80 »., 8g ; falls to France again, 230 and re. ; garrison of, 322.
Mairie, Chambre d' Arret at the, II. , 302 re. ; III., 197 «., 210 re.
Mairobert, continuator of Bachaumont, I., 73 re.
Maison du Roi, troops of the, III., 295.
Maitres des Requetes de I'Hdtel du Roi, III., 282, 288, 290.
Maitres des Requites du Parlement, IIL, 282, 288.
Maitrise, Lettres de, I., 6g re.
Malbosquet, fort outside Toulon, IIL, 129.
Maldent, M. de, bodyguard, on flight to Varennes, II., 98 re. sqq. ; his trial
unfinished, 137 re.
Malesherbes, C. G. Lamoignon de, Minister of Louis XVI., I., 8 «., 39 re. ;
notice of, 81 and re.; on contest with Parlement, 112; his second
Ministry, 113 and re. ; foretells conflagration, 114 ; as press-censor,
121 re. ; physiocrat, igo re. ; defends King, II., 379-80 ; pleads for delay,
3gi ; his last relations with King, 3g5 re. ; execution of, III., 184 and re.
Malines, English driven back on, III., 162 re.
Malissei, La Sociiti, I., 9 re.
MallarmS, F. R. A., denounced by Robespierre, IIL, 205 re.
Mallet-du-Pan, J., editor of Mercure Britannique, I., 73 re. ; ' MSmoires et
Correspondance,' I., 112 re. ; on Protestant edict, 117 re. ; on proposed
abolition of Parlement, 125 re. ; editor of Mercure, I., 343 re., 376 «.,
387 re. ; threatened by deputation of citizens, II. , 58 re. ; sent to Leopold
notice of, 172 and re. ; on Brunswick's manifesto, 235 re. ; on revolt of
provinces, IIL, 12 ». ; his correspondents in Paris, 60 re. ; on Fite of
Etre Suprime, 191 re. ; on restoration of order, 222 re.
Malmesbury, Earl of, 'Letters and Diaries of,' I., 115 re.
Malouet, P. V., ' MSmoires,' I., 73 re. ; on LomSnie's ministry, 140 ». ; on
Necker, 141 re. ; on cahiers, 153 re. ; notice of, 178-9 re. ; attempts to
relieve deadlock, 196-7 rere. ; his plan for two Chambers, 198 re. ; on
Mirabeau's foresight and wickedness, 201 re. ; is hissed, 203 re. ; opposes
Sieyes, 204 re. ; dates the ' Terror,' 250 re. ^trained as Intendant, 258 re. ;
protests against ' Rights of Man,' 270 re. ; his friendship with Raynal,
289 re. ; on Lafayette's responsibility, 333 re. ; remains at his post, 343
». ; on Mirabeau's diseases, II., 77 re. ; on 'Austrian Committee,' 85 re. ;
protests against Siance permanente, 103 re. ; visits King, 130 re. ; proposes
that Constitution should be provisional, 142 re. ; on Baiser-Lamourette,
157 re. ; introduces Mallet to King, 173 and re. ; continues to advise
King, 213 ; at insurrection of June 20th, 219 re. ; urges flight, 224 re. ;
writes a defence of King, 378 re. ; opposes foolish naval policy of
Assembly, III., 311.
Malseigne, G. de, Inspector at Nancy, I., 448 sqq. ; notice of, IL, 19 re. ; at
Coblentz, 180.
Mandar. See Meillar.
Mandat, J. A. G. Marquis de, Commander of National Guard, I., 216 ».,
II., 246 sqq. nn. ; murder of, 251-2 and re.
Mandats-Territoriaux replace Assignats, III., 339.
Mandel, Colonel of ' Royal-Allemand,' II., 126 re. ....
Manege, Assembly sits in, L, 356; badly constructed, ibid. re. ; invaded by
mob, 216 and re. ; Convention in, 338 and re.

396 INDEX
Manuel, P. L., elected Procureur, I., 429 re. ; notice of, II., igg ; denounces
Ministers, igg ; suspended by King, reinstated by Assembly, 220 »., 223
re. ; supports insurrection, 237 ; withdraws Mandat's cannons, 253 ; in
Commune, 280 ; Mme de Stael pleads with, 288 ; proposes Convocation
at Champ-de-Mars, 2g8 and re. ; at massacres, 310, 315 ; responsible for
massacres, 325 re. ; elected to Convention, 327 and re. ; votes against
King's death, 38g; in prison, IIL, g7; called in evidence against Queen,
gg and re. ; execution of, 120 and re.
Marais, in the Convention, IIL, 147 and »., 177 »., 202 »., 204, 207, 222.
Marais, in Vendee, III., 320.
Marat, Albertine, sister of the following, notice of, III., 67-8 and rere.
Marat, J. P., called 'horseleech,' I., 64; notice of, 67-8-g re. ; his works
' Chains of Slavery,' ' Discourse to the English,' etc., ' Essay on the
Human Soul,' ' Philosophical Essay on Man,' ' MSmoire sur 1'ElectricitS
MSdicale,' ' Offrande a la Patrie,' 68 re. ; on Gilds, 70 re. ; at Versailles (?),
172 ; his pamphlet of July ist, 221 and re. ; on Bastille day, 243 ; ' Ami
du Peuple,' 2go and n. ; arrested, 2gg ; visits Versailles, 305 ; his
' practical suggestion,' 368-g ; nickname of, 36g ; arrested again, 382
and re. ; croaks out truth, 385 ; detects symptoms of aristocracy, 412 ;
criticises funeral mass for BouillS's soldiers, II. , 2g; on the political
situation, 40-1 ; demands a Dictator, 107 re. ; cries for a Republic, 132 ;
goes into hiding, 136 ; his bust in Jacobin Club, 198 ; did he hide on
Aug. ioth ? 238-9 and re. ; rings tocsin, 248 ; accused of hiding, 265 ». ;
co-opted to Commune, 280 and re. ; steals royalist presses, 281 and re. ;
in Comiti de Surveillance, 2gg, 300 and re. ; organises massacres, 315, 320
re. ; signatory of September circular, 320 and re., 325 re. ; in Convention,
327 and re. ; accuses Dumouriez, 344-5 and re. ; uses oaths in Convention,
353 ; denounced by Girondists, 355 and re. ; demands heads in large
numbers, 356-7 and re. ; gets money from Secret Service fund, 359 re. ;
Robespierre disclaims relations with, 371 re. ; his ' erasure ' demanded,
373 and re. ; takes to his bed, 386 ; preaches riot and murder, III., 5 ;
wishes to feed ' People,' 10 ; denounced by Girondists, 15 and re. ;
decreed accused, 43 and re., 44 ; arrested and interrogated, 44 ; acquitted,
46 ; abuses Girondists, 51 ; plans the insurrections of May 31st and
June 2nd, 54 and re. ; drives Convention back to its Hall, 58 ; denounced
by Carabots, 63-4 ; assassination of, 66 sqq. and rere. ; apotheosis of, 68
and re. ; Chalier comes from Lyons to see, 72 ; a special company of
murderers named after, 123 and »., 131-2; riot over his bones, 233 and re.
Marbre, Table de, ' Woods and Forests ' office, IIL, 287.
Marc d' Argent, law of the, I., 382-3 re.
Marceau, F. S. D., officer in Volunteers, II., 185 re. ; victorious at Chollet,
III., 322-3 ; learns tactics in Vendie, 327.
Marcel, fi., insurrection of, I., 227 re.
Marchand, J., ' Un Intendant sous Louis XIV,' I., 258 re.
Marechal, P. S., new Calendar proposed by, III., 85 ; notice of, ibid. re. ;
' Dictionnaire des Athees,' 135 re.
Marichaussie, I., 46, 283 ; IL, 5g.
Marie, Chambre de la, IIL, 282.
Maret, H. B., reporter on staff of Moniteur, I., 171 re. ; quits England, II. ,
401 re.
Maria-Theresa, Empress-Queen, favours LomSnie, I., gg n.
Mariages-Ripublicains at Nantes, IIL, 132.
Marie-Antoinette, avoids Mme Dubarry, I., 31 re.; becomes Queen, 33;
character of, 40-1-2, 82 ; hatred of courtiers for, 41 re. ; unpopularity of,

INDEX 397
51 ; thinks of sending for Voltaire, 53 ; the diamond necklace affair, 75
and re. ; against Calonne, g7 and re. ; against States-General, 137 ; on
Necker's weakness, 141 re. ; in favour of double Tiers-Etat, 152 re. ;
badly received at opening of States-General, 187 and re. ; at banquet of
Gardes-du-Corps, 303 ; bravery of, on Oct. 5th and 6th, 332 ; her grave
danger, 336, 340, 341 and rere. ; angry with d'Artois, 343 re. ; sets out for
Paris, 345 ; her alleged speech to market women, 346-7 and re. ; dis
comforts at Tuileries, 352 re. ; silence of people towards, 353 ; her
" business with the children," 355 ; trusted Mirabeau, 372 re. ; Mme
Roland's hatred of, 406 re. ; preparing for flight, II., 55 ; her interview
with Mirabeau, 57 and re. ; her danger at the sack of Vincennes, 64 ;
' Lettres authentiques de la Reine,' 72 re. ; the ' Austrian Committee '
and, 85 re. ; prepares for flight, g3-4 and re. ; on flight to Varennes, g8-g
sqq. nn. ; goes to opera, 141 ; loneliness and perplexity of, 172 ; on
June 20th, 218, 219 ; denounced at Fite of Federation, 232 re. ; inspires
Brunswick's manifesto, 235 re. ; on Aug. ioth, 254 sqq. ; has her watch
and purse stolen, 266 re. ; in Temple, 364 ; proposal to bring her to
trial, 369 re. ; at King's last hours, 396 ; plots to save her from Temple
and Conciergerie, 397 re. ; completely neglected by allies, III., 22 re. ;
sent to Conciergerie, gj re. ; trial and death of, g8 sqq. nn. ; her marriage
and death contrasted, 101.
Marie-Christine, sister of above, Regent in Belgium, II., g4 re., 340.
Marie-Leszczyska, Queen of Louis XV., I., 3 re.
Marie-ThSrese-Charlotte, ' Madame Royale,' afterwards Duchesse d'Angou
leme, birth of, I., 41 re.; at flight to Varennes, II., 101 ; 'MSmoires
particuliers de la CaptivitS a la Tour du Temple,' III., 97 re. ; notice of,
190 re.
Marignane, M. E. de Covet, heiress of the house of, wife of Mirabeau, I., igo re.
Marines, disbandment of the, IIL, 313.
Marius, overthrower of Nobles at Rome, I., 157.
Marly, King in retirement at, I., 206.
Marmontel, J. F., Philosophe, I., 3g; notice of, 133 re. ; disgusted, 28g, 380.
Marsal, Rigiment de Salm cantoned at, II., 17.
Marseillais, their success at Aries, II. , 167 re. ; start for Paris, 228 ; their
subsequent history, 22g re. ; on the march, 239, 240 ; street rows with,
241 ; attack Tuileries, 258 sqq. ; axe the chief murderers in September
massacres, 303 re. ; get Secret Service money, 359 re.
Marseillaise, the song, II. , 230 and re. ; sung at Jemappes, 367 ; m the
streets, 377 ; by Girondists, III., 105. . .
Marseilles, riots at, Garde-Bourgeoise at, I., 158 re., 215 and re. ; Conti in
terned at, igg re. ; set against Toulon, 363 ; sends deputation in favour
of Republic, II., 133 ; riots at, 159; against Aries, 165 and re. ; account

Martin, H., ' Histoire de France,' L, 5 «• ; ' Histoire de France depuis 1789,
18 re.
Martin d'Auch, refuses Tennis-Court oath, I., 208 and re.
MassSna, A., officer in Volunteers, II., 185 re.
Masson et Biagis, ' NapolSon Inconnu,' II., 260 re.
Masson, F., 'Le DSpartement des Affaires Etrangeres pendant la Revolu
tion,' I., 341 re. ; ' JosSphine de Beauharnais,' III., 114 »• I Cardinal de
Bernis depuis son Ministere,' 345.

398 INDEX
Mathieu, J. B., on mission to Bordeaux, III., 76 re. ; on second Constitu
tional Committee, 82 re.
Maton de la Varenne, in prison, IL, 290 and «. ; ' Les Crimes de Marat ou
ma RSsurrection,' 307 re.
Maubeuge, Gouvion's death at, II., 209; siege of, raised, III., 154 and n. ;
Drouet taken at, 155.
Mauconseil, Section of, IL, 237 «., 243.
Maulde, Dumouriez' camp at, IL, 269, 293.
MaulSvrier, riot at, III., 318.
Maupeou, R. N. C. A. de, Chancellor, I., 4 ; dealings with Parlement, notice
of, 6 and «., 37-8 ; regretted, 125 ; his suppressions of judicial bodies,
IIL, 282, 285, 288.
Maupeou, Parlement. See Parlement Maupeou.
Maure, deputy to Convention, sent to Chartres, II., 362 re.
Maurepas, J. F. PhSlippeaux Comte de, becomes Minister, notice of, I., 38
and re. ; his frivolity, 40, 56, 61 ; his nickname, 51-2 ; hostility to
Austrian alliance, 56 n. ; death of, 82.
Maury, L'AbbS J. S., notice of, I., 185 ; ambition of, 186 ; possible rival of
Mirabeau, 272 ; proposes quadrennial legislatures, 2g7 re. ; tries to
emigrate but returns, 343 ; his speeches, 356 ; a ' symbol of faith,' 362 ;
his toughness, 367 ; pulls, in effigy, on Champ-de-Mars, 417 ; confesses
himself powerless, II., 47 ; on sack of Castries' house, 51 ; at Coblentz,
146, 180-1.
Mauves, Prairie des, outside Nantes, IIL, 132 and re.
Mauvillon, Major, hack writer for Mirabeau, I., 191 re.
Maximum, law of the, IIL, 34-5 and n. ; in partial working, 159 re. ; table
of, 164 re. ; abolition of, 221 and re.
Mazaroz, J. P., ' Histoire des Corporations des Arts et MStiers,' I., 70 re.
Meaux, stage on journey to Varennes, II. , iog n., 128 re. ; massacres at,
320 re.
Mege, ' Correspondance de Couthon,' II. , 153 re.
MShSe La Touche, J. C. H., ' La VSritS tout entiere sur les vrais auteurs de
la journSe du 2 Sept., I7g2 ' ; II., 302 re.
Meillan, notice of, ' MSmoires de,' IIL, 18 and re. ; Girondist meetings at his
house, 55 ; on failure in Calvados, 76 ; in flight to the West, 78 sqq. and n.
Meillar (? Mandar) visits Besenval, I., 236 and re.
Melon, Le Chevalier de, royalist agent in South, II. , 187 re.
Melun, Bailly arrested at, IIL, 119 re.
Memmay, Seigneur of Quincey, accident at his chdteau, I., 283 and re.
' MSmoires sur les Prisons,' II., 292 re.
' Memorial de Saint-HSlene,' III., 255 re.
Menou, J. F. Baron de, President of Jacobins,!., 133 re. ; unable to defend
Convention in Vendemiaire, IIL, 254 and re.
Menus-Plaisirs, Salle des, meeting-place of States-General, I., 161 ; account
of, 166 and re. ; deputies assemble in, i8g ; closed, 206.
MSot, royalists at his restaurant, II., 56, 203.
Mercier, L. S., ' Tableau de Paris,' I., 29 re. ; ' Le Nouveau Paris,' I., 42 n. ;
Maury's remark to, 186 ; declares a revolt of Paris impossible, 217 ;
joins Carra as journalist, 291 and re. ; on the procession to Paris, 346;
in Convention, II. , 327; on September massacres, 318; on the Lille
Barber, 341 ; on King's death, 390 ; on plots, IIL, 49 ; one of the
protesters, 80 ; on Fite-Dieu, 134 ; on Fetes of Reason, 137 sqq. ; on
wealth of farmers, 164 ; restored to Convention, 222 re. ; Carlyle's debt
to, notice of, 223 re.

INDEX 399
Mercy-Argenteau, Le Comte de, notices of his correspondence with the
Austrian Court, his importance at VersaiUes, I., 41, 42 rere. ; his friend
ship for Vermond, g5 re. ; his opinion on the financial question, 138 re. ;
on Necker, 141 »., 199 ». ; on failure of Siance Royale, 213 re. ; on the
Queen, 214 »., 253 re. ; on Bastille Day, 221 re. ; on d'Artois, 343 re. ;
letters of, to the Queen, 352 re. ; transferred to Hague, 352 re. ; on anarchy,'
356 re. ; requests permission for Austrian troops to move, IL, 14 re. ; on
Leopold and the Queen, 53 re. ; on ' Austrian Committee,' 85 re. ; chafes
against Thugut, IIL, 64 re. ; his vain efforts to save Queen, g8 re., igo re.
Merda, A. C, ' PrScis des fivenemens du Neuf Thermidor,' IIL, 210 re. ;
notice of, 214 and re.
Mere-Duchesne, IL, 373 and re.
Mere-Duchesse, at King's trial, II., 384, 3go.
MSrilhou, F., ' Les Parlements de Paris, leur caractere politique,' III., 27g.
Merlin (de Thionville), A. C, contributes to ' RSvolutions de France et de
Brabant,' I., 292 re. ; notice of, II., 153 and re. ; tears his papers, 192 ;
wishes to record his vote for King's death in absence, 3go re. ; defends
Mainz, IIL, 81 ; grumbles at Fete of Etre Suprime, ig3 re. ; against Law
oi Prairial, ig5 ; seized by Hanriot on gth Thermidor, 210.
Merlin (de Douai), P. A., notice of, IIL, 94 and re. ; a Modire after Ther
midor, 217 re. ; elected on Comiti de Salut Public, 219 re. ; dislikes
restoration of Girondists, 222 re. ; refuses to sit on Constitutional Com
mittee, 251 re.
Merveilleuses, III., 226.
Mesdames de France, daughters of Louis XV., I., 22 re. ; their nicknames,
23 ; notice of, 23 re. ; patrons of Beaumarchais, 54 ; on Lafayette, 332 ;
their escape from France, IL, 60-1 and re.
Mesmer, F. A., charlatan, I., 67 and re.
Mestre-du-Camp, Rigiment de, mutiny of, IL, 15 «., 18 sqq. ; III., 302.
MStra, L, 387 and re.
Metrical system, the new, IIL, 160 and re.
Metternich, Dumouriez corresponds with, notice of, 204 and re.
Metz, sickness of Louis XV. at, L, 3, 7 re. ; specially represented in States-
General, 152 re. ; disorder at, 280 ; King contemplates flight to, 300-1,
325, 327; II. , 1, 2; mutinous movements of garrison of, 11 sqq. ;
Romoeuf rides towards, 108 ; failure of scheme of flight to, 127 ;
Parlement of, IIL, 286.
Metzger, ' Lyon en 1793,' III., 125 re.
Meudon, march of women through, I., 312; tannery at, III., 165 and re. ;
cannons fetched from, 255.
Meusnier, J. B. M., defends Mainz, III., 21 re.
Militia, burden of the, I., 18 re. ; III., 296, 304.
Millot, female servant, witness at Queen's trial, III., 99 «.
Milton, quotation from, IL, 298 and re.
Minden, bad traditition of, IIL, 300.
Ministers, question of their seats in Assembly, I., 358 and re.
Ministry, King's right to change, IL, 30 re. ; demands for change of, 58
and re. ; difficulty of choosing a, 170 n., 193 re. ; a Girondist Ministry
chosen, igg and re. ; ejected, 212 re. ; a Lafayettist Ministry, 213 re. ;
resigns, a Royalist Ministry chosen, 225 re. ; the Girondist Ministry
recalled, 267 and re. ; does nothing to stop massacres, 314, 324 re. ; Ex
ecutive Council of, 347, 358-9 ; IIL, 33 ; suppression of, 183 re.
Miomandre, body-guardsman, rescued from mob, I., 335 ; saves the Queen,
336; only wounded, 337; emigrates, II., 56.

400 INDEX
Mirabeau, notice of the family of, I., 173 sqq., 189 sqq. re.
Mirabeau, V. Marquis de ; on the peasantry, I., 46-7, 279 ; family troubles
of, 74 ; notice of, 175, igo re. ; his works, ' Testament Politique,'
' UtilitS des fitats Provinciaux,' ' Ami des Hommes,' ' ThSorie de l'lm-
p6t,' igo re. ; his death, 234 ; his taille, III., 334.
Mirabeau, H. G. Comte de, son of the above, on French alliance with
America, I., 56 re. ; early escapades of, 74; conduct towards Calonne,
86 re. ; in Berlin, ' Sur la Monarchie Prussienne,' on Cagliostro, his
return home, ' DSnonciation de l'Agiotage,' go-1-2 ; final return to
Paris, 114; on coming States-General, 137 re. ; at dinners, in Palais-
Royal, 147 ; his electoral campaign in Provence, 155 «., 157-8 and nn. ;
on arrangements of Salle-des-Menus, 166 re. ; on costume of Tiers-Etat,
167 re. ; notice of, 173 sqq., igo n. ; ' Lettres a Sophie,' ' Essai sur le
Despotisme,' ' Sur la Monarchie Prussienne,' ' Sur les Lettres-de-Cachet,'
' DSnonciation de l'Agiotage,' 190 sqq. re. ; speech of May 18th, ig6,
ig8 rere. ; ' Lettres du Comte M. a ses commettans,' 201 re. ; speech of
May 27th, 203, 204 re. ; on name Of Assembly, 204 re. ; on Siance Royale,
209 »., 210, 211 ri. ; speech of July 8th, 215 «., proposes Garde-Bour-
geoise, 216 re. ; on Bastille Day, 234 and re., 255 ; at ruins of Bastille,
260 ; criticises attitude of Assembly, 262 re. ; on ' Rights of Man,' 270
re. ; on abolition of Feudal Rights, 271 re. ; on d'OrlSans, 272 ; his power
in Assembly, 273 ; finds Assembly dull, 274 ; on deficit and veto, 297
and re. ; on Oct. 5th, 313, 325, 328 »., 330, 332 ; question of his com
plicity, 344 and re. ; reasons of his hatred for Lafayette, 345 and «. ;
supposed to be cooling, 357 ; Grande trahison du, 358 and rere. ; suggests
lists of Ministers, ibid. re. ; debating power of, relations with Court,
luxury of, 359, 371 re. ; on lands of clergy, 360 re. ; relations with Monsieur,
367 re., 371 re. ; his newspaper, 384 ; at Jacobins, 38g ; on King's visit to
Assembly, 394 re. ; on titles of Noblesse, 412 ; on reconstruction of
Army, II., 10 ; on prospects of Civil War, 29 and re. ; on Assignats and
change of Ministry, 30 and re. ; attacked by Marat, 40-1 ; hostile to
Jacobins, 46 ; contempt for d'OrlSans, ibid. ; challenges sent to him,
49 ; recommends flight to Normandy, 53 »., 58 ». ; interview with and
opinion of Queen, 57 and «., 72 and re. ; on change of Ministry, 58 ». ;
defends liberty of emigration, 61 «., 65 and re. ; in Directory of Depart
ment of Seine, 70; scheme for re-establishing royal authority, 71;
President of Assembly, 75 ; last illness and death of, 76 sqq. ; grief of
Paris for, 77 ; funeral of, 7g-8o ; removal of bones from Panthion, 79 «.,
80, III., 233; complains of King's want of confidence, IL, 84; his
attitude on clerical questions, ibid. «., on prospects of revision of Con
stitution, 138 re. ; his bust in Jacobins, 198 ; his 'treason ' revealed by
Iron Press, 374 ; his bust smashed, 375 ; on the judicial system, III.,
297 ; on riches of France, 329 ; supports Assignats, 338 ; on Civil Con
stitution of Clergy, 345.
Mirabeau, Vicomte de, younger brother of above, his nickname, I., 184; his
fervour, 200, 272; breaks his sword, 213; 'probably in liquor,' 367;
emigration and death of, II., 82 ; contributor to Actes des Apotres, 289 «.
Mirabeau, le Bailli de, uncle of the above, his nephew's ingratitude to, I.,
189 »., 190 re. ; death of, II., 82.
Mirabeau, Section, II., 237 re.
Miranda, F. de, engineer, I., 375; fails to take Maestricht, III., 20 ». ;
driven back at Neerwinden, 2g re.
MiromSnil, A. T. HuS de, Garde-des-Sceaux, against Calonne, I., 95!
dismissed, 97.

INDEX 40i
Moland, ' ThSatre de la RSvolution,' II., 385 ».
Molay, Jacques, Grandmaster of Templars, II., 268.
Mollendorf, new Prussian commander on Rhine, III., 162 re.
Mollevault, E., on Commission of Twelve, IIL, 47 re.
Momoro, A. F., notice of, 373 and re. ; at Cordeliers, II., 42; hints at
'agrarian law,' 279; leader of atheist movement, IIL, 135 ; his wife as
' Goddess of Reason,' 140 ; in Commune, 146 ; arrest of, 169 and » ¦
end of, 173-4. '
Monarchy, timidity of, I., 36 re. ; new style and title of, I., 272 re. ; practically
lost, II., 84 ; 'faisant la mort,' go ; abolished, 338 and re.
Monasteries, numbers of, IIL, 343 ; dissolution. of, 346 and re.
Monceaux, palace of d'OrlSans, I., 58 «., 237 re.
Moncey, B. A. J., General of united armies of Pyrenees, III., 153 ».
Monciel, A. M. R. Terrier de, becomes Minister, IL, 212 re. ; remains in
office, 225 re. ; tries to raise defenders for Tuileries, 244 re.
Moncontour, the Girondists escaping to, III., 77.
Monge, G., Minister of Marine, II., 267 and re. ; helps to make Calendar,
III., 86.
Monin, " fitat de Paris en I78g," I., 108 re.
Moniteur, newspaper, I., 151 ; notice of, 171 re. ; Rabaut, first editor of,
ng «., 384; suspects Montmorin's circular, II., 8g re. ; approves mas
sacres, 372 re. ; ' analyse du M.,' IIL, 136 re.
Monnaies, Cour des, III., 287.
Monnier, Mme Sophie, Mirabeau seduces, I., 175.
Mons, Fersen escapes to, II., 101 re. ; Dumouriez occupies, 308 re. ; Jourdan
advances on, III. , 162.
' Monsieur ' (see Provence) ; Rigiment-Monsieur, 11., 117 re.
Monsigny, Mdlle, mob tries to burn alive, I., 242 and re.
Montaigne, M. E. de, on the Vendien peasants, III., 3ig.
Montaigu, Vendien victory at, III., 322.
MontSlimart, Federation of, I., 401 and «., 412 ; will resist Marseilles, III.,
62 and re., 73.
Montesquieu, C. de S. Baron de, his one great error borrowed by Sieyes, I.,
262 re. ; ' card-castles ' of, 266 ; ' Esprit des Lois,' II., 27g.
Montesquiou, A. P. Marquis de, takes Savoy, notice of, II., 345 and re.
Montesquiou, F. X. AbbS de, on Finance Committee, III., 331, 337-8-g ; on
Ecclesiastical Committee, 343.
Montezuma, III., 343.
Montgaillard, I'AbbS, ' Histoire de France depuis la fin du regne de Louis
XVI.,' I., gi re. ; much founded on Sallier's Annales, 103 re. ; nature of
his book, IL, 266 re. ; on tannery of human skins, III., 165 ; on victims
of Terror, 246.
Montglat, Marquis de, ' MSmoires,' I., 13 ».
Montgolfier, brothers, inventors of balloons, I., 66.
Montjoie, 'Histoire de la Conjuration de M. Robespierre,' III., 200 re.
Montmartre, entrenchments at, I., 214 ; relief works at, 287 and «., 2g3 ;
spectators of Federation at, 422 ; fortifications at, II., 284 and re. ; cess
pool of, IIL, 233.
MontmSdi, BouillS's troops waiting at, II. , no sqq.
Montmirail, stage on journey to Varennes, II. , log re.
Montmorin-Saint-HSrem, A. M. Comte de, Minister for Foreign Affairs,
notice of, I., 98-g and re. ; powerless to save Holland, 114 and re. ; holds
conferences with Necker and Malouet, ig6 re. ; in favour of King going
to Paris, 318 »., 341 re. ; on King's weakness, 354 re. ; relations with
VOL. IU. 26

402 INDEX
Mirabeau, 372 re. ; allows Austrians to march, II. , 14 re. ; sole practical
Minister, 58 re. ; sends circular to all European Courts, 89 «., 94; gives
passports to Mme de Korff, 97 n. ; continues provisionally in office,
170 re. ; informs Assembly of complaints of German princes, 179 re. ;
resigns office, ig3 re. ; urges King to fly, 224 n. ; imprisoned, 282 re. ;
his brother massacred, 282 re. ; his own massacre, 321 and re.
MontpeUier, riots at, IL, isg; in insurrection, III., 74; a Chambre des
Comptes at, 286.
Montreuil, Lafayette halts at, I., 330.
Montrouge, cemetery of, II. , 317.
Mont-Saint-Michel, castle of, L, 119.
Montserrat, taken from England by BouillS, II. , 3.
Moore, Dr., 'Journal during a residence in France,' II. , 260 re. ; eye-witness
of massacres, 305 ; relations of his ' Journal ' to the Moniteur, 357.
Morande, C. ThSvenot de, notice of, I., 73 re. ; at Versailles (?), 170 ; in
prison, II. , 290.
Morarde de Galle, J. B., Admiral, IIL, 314.
Morbihan, disturbances at, IL, 91 ; Vendien retreat on, IIL, 323.
More, Hannah, sees d'OrlSans in England (?), I., 381 and re. ; letter to Jacob
Dupont, II., 384 re.
Moreau, J. V., leader ot Tiers-Etat at Rennes, I., 120 re. ; officer in Volunteers,
H., 185 re. ; advances on Ghent, III., .162 re.
Moreau-de-Saint-MSry, M. L. E., leading Paris elector, I., 221 n. ; names
Lafayette to command National Guard, 227 re. ; presides at meeting of
electors, notice of, 249 and re. ; receives King, 254 ; becomes deputy for
San Domingo, 347; wounded in street row, II., 242.
Morellet, I'AbbS, philosophe, I., 39; notice of, 113 and re. ; favours LomSnie,
122, 136 ; at dinners in Palais-Royal, 147 ; physiocrat, igo re. ; frightened
at course of events, 380 ; ' Le Cri des families,' III., 234 re. ; his royalism
in 1795, 253 re.
Morlaix, table oi maximum, from district of, IIL, 164 re.
Morris, G., American Ambassador, ' Diary and Letters of,' I., 164 re. ; on
opening of States-General, 187, 189 rere. ; on Siance Royale, 213 n. ; on
horrors of July, 255 re. ; on partridge hunting, 285 re. ; on wickedness of
Paris, 370 re. ; on Mirabeau, II., 83 re. ; on flight of King, 130 re. ; on
excellent effect of firmness, 136 re. ; on King's humiliation, 140 n, ; on
Volunteers, 185 re. ; on state of Kingdom, 188 re. ; on plans for King's
escape, 224 re. ; raises defenders for Tuileries, 244 re. ; on Brunswick's
advance, 270; on the infant Republic, 355 re.; on King's death, 398-9 ».;
on Danton and Robespierre, III., 182 re.
Mortier, E. A. C. J., officer in Volunteers, IL, 185 re.
Mortimer-Ternaux, ' Histoire de la Terreur,' I., 155 re.
Moton, watchmaker, IL, 302.
MotteviUe, Mme de, ' MSmoires,' I. , 13 re.
Moucheton, body-guardsman, his horse killed, I., 324; and eaten, 326.
Moudon, I'AbbS, Confessor of Louis XV., I., 30-1.
Mounier, J. J., leader of Estates of DauphinS, I., 119 re. ; notice of, ' ExposS
de ma conduite,' 133 re. ; ' experienced,' 178, 197 ; proposes Tennis-Court
oath, 207 re. ; demands withdrawal of troops, 215 ». ; on first Constitu
tional Committee, 262 re. ; in favour of two chambers, ' Nouvelles obser
vations sur les fitats-GSnSraux,' 272 re. ; on Mirabeau and Desmoulins,
297 re. ; his action on Oct. 5th and 6th, 313 sqq. nn. ; resigns seat and
emigrates, 343 re.
Mountain, party of the, in Legislative, II., 153; origin of name, 155 «.;

INDEX 403
desires to plunder Belgium, 344 re. ; views on King, 363 re. ; saves
d'OrlSans, 368 re.; leaves few 'Mimoires,' III., 7 and re.
Mousquetaires, suppressed, I., 83 ; III., 295.
Moustier, E. F. E. Marquis de, Foreign Office offered to, II., 170 re.
Moustier, M. de, bodyguard, assists at flight to Varennes, II., 100 re. , 137 re.
Muscadins, III., 226-7.
Muette, La, balloon ascent from, I., 66 re.
Muller, J. L., General, in West Pyrenees, III., 152-3 and n.
Municipalities (see also Communes) and National Guards, I., 216 re., 235 re.
Municipality of Paris (see also Commune), the old, I., 221 re. ; the Provisional,
I., 251, 256 re., 288 re. ; the first new legal, 428-g re. ; closes churches,
IL, 87 re. ; asks Sections an ironical question, 89 re. ; Commissions of
Government replace, IIL, 221 and re.
Murat; J., fetches cannons, III., 255 and re.
Musie Carnavalet, IIL, 83 re.
Mutius-Scavola, Section, IIL, 112 and re.
Naigeon, J. A., atheist, I., 380, 408; 'Adresse a I'AssemblSe Nationale,'
408 re. ; at the atheistic movement, III., 135 and re.
Nancy, garrison of, Municipality of, Jacobin Club of, II. , 15 and re. ;
. Federation at, situation of, 16; mutiny at, I., 364 re. ; II., 17 sqq. nn.;
mutiny contrasted with Fite of Federation, 32 ; " massacre " of, 206 ;
Parlement of, III., 286 ; mutiny of, 302.
Nantais, " Voyage des 132 N.," III., 132-3 and re., 197 re., igg and re. ; their
trial, 220 and n.
Nantes, deputies to States-General from, master wigmakers of, I., 180;
frightened at King's flight, II., 106 ; mails interrupted from, IIL, 23 ;
insurrection, 74 ; Bailly in hiding near, 119 re. ; under Carrier, 123 and re. ;
noyades at, 13 1-2-3 and nn.; Chambres des Comptes at, 286; Vendians
at, 321, 326.
Naples, occasionally intercedes for Dauphin, IIL, igo re. ; her naval strength,
316.
Napoleon, studying at Brienne, I., 136 ; sub-lieutenant in La Fere, II., 8 ; at
Auxonne, his letter to Buttafuoco, his radical views, g and re. ; rescues
a member of his mess, 10 ; gone to Corsica, 55 ; at Aug. ioth, 25g, 260 re. ;
pulls down Tour du Temple, 268 re. ; requests liberation of Lafayette,
26g re. ; writes ' Souper de Beaucaire,' IIL, 73 re. ; at Toulon, 89, 129
sqq., nn. ; learns mathematics from Pichegru, 156 ; his awkward position
in i7g4-5, 224-5 an^ **• J ln Vendimiaire, 255 and »., 256-7 and re. ;
indiscipline in his armies, 3og ; criticises naval tactics, 315.
Napoleon, Louis-, afterwards Napoleon IIL, I., ng re.
Narbonne, Louis Comte de, lover of Mme de Stael, I., i6g re. ; escorts
Mesdames de France, II. , 60-1 and re. ; escorts Mme de Stael on pro
menades, 141; sends Talleyrand to England, 146; becomes War
Minister, notice of, 175 and re. ; cannot manage his office, 184 ; suggests
the employment of Brunswick, 185 re. ; sends for Dumouriez, 186 ;
hostile to Bertrand, ig3 re. ; resigns, 201 ; escapes from France, 288 and
re. ; proposes to incorporate volunteers and regulars, IIL, 305.
Nassau, Prince of, complains to Diet, IL, 179 re.
National-Guard, account of, I., 216 re.; growing in numbers, 230; at
Federation, 401 sqq. ; at Nancy, 21 sqq. ; at riot of April 18th, 88 ; on
guard at Tuileries, 103 and re. ; at King's return from Varennes, 128 re. ;
at July 17th, 136 re. ; unsatisfactory as police, 139 and re. ; changes in
N. G. after Lafayette's resignation, 147 and «., 196 re.; staff of N. G.
disbanded, 210; reorganised after Thermidor, IIL, 242 re. ; competes

404 INDEX
in recruiting-market with army, 304-5 ; to be employed on shipboard,
3X3-
Nature, statue of, on ruins of Bastille, IIL, 83 and re.
Naulin, M. C, judge on Tribunal, arrest of, IIL, 204 re.
Navy, Louis XV. on French, I., 29 ; emigration of officers of, II., 170 ; plans
of Comite for reorganising, III., 157 re. ; appendix on, 310 sqq.
Necker, J., opposes Turgot, ' Sur la ISgislation des grains,' I., 45 re. ; notice
of, his first Ministry, opinions on, 60 and re. ; ' Compte rendu,' ' Ad
ministration des Finances,' 61 and «., 88-9 ; dismissal, 61 re. ; suppresses
. sinecures, 82; his quarrel with Calonne, 88-g ; grants demands of
.DauphinS, ng, re. ; refuses to help LomSnie, 138; his second Ministry,
141 and re. ; his Rapport au Roi,' wants to hold States General at
Paris, 152 and re. ; his speech at opening of States-General, i8g and n, ;
criticised by Mirabeau, 201 re. ; opponent of physiocrats, igo re. ; Mira
beau's hatred for, ig2, re. ; conferences with Malouet and Montmorin,
ig6 «. ; begins to look blue, 199 ; interview with Mirabeau, 201 n. ;
proposals for conferences of the Orders, 203-4; absent from Seance
Royale, 2og, re. ; rumours of his dismissal, 211-214 and rere. ; dismissed,
222 sqq. ; his bust carried about, 224 ; his third Ministry, 252 ; trium
phant return, 277, 284 and re. ; waning of his influence, 286 re. ; failure
of his two loans, 296 and re. ; supports veto suspensif, 297 re. ; at
Chdteau, Oct. 6th, 318 sqq., 336 re. ; at wit's end, 360 re. ; Ministre adore,
363 ; his Genevese connection, 376 re. ; hopelessness of his position,
resignation of, IL, 30 and re. ; writes a defence of King, 378 re. ; his
reasons for calling StatesrGeneral, IIL, 329 ; his financial reforms, 330-
1-2-3, 336, 338-9-
Necker, Mme, her salon at Paris, I. 60 re.
Necklace, the Diamond, I., 74-5 and «., 8g.
Neerwinden, battle of, IIL, 2g and »., 307.
Nehra, Mme de, mistress of Mirabeau, I., 191 re.
Nemours, cahier of the Bailliage ot, I., 276 re.
Nesle, la Tour de, Mme de, I., n.
Neufchatel, Mirabeau in exile at, L, 191.
Neuilly, bridge of, III. , 65.
Neustadt, Prussian winter quarters at, III., 156 re.
Neuville, Mme, Queen's attendant,
NSville, candidate for Ministry, I., 100 re.
Nevis taken from England by BouillS, II. , 3.
Nice, conquest and incorporation of, II., 345 re.
Nicolas, L., one of Robespierre's bodyguard, III., 194 re. ; leads claque in
Convention, 196 re.
Nicolas, artist's model, 1., 321.
Nievre, ludicrous scene in Department of the, IIL, 149 re.
Nimes, district of, ruined by winter of 1788, I., 159 re. ; riots at, 363 re. ; II.,
53, r59 '> the Marseillais hope to reach, III., 73 re.
Niort, Dumouriez at, II., 168, 186; in danger from Vendians, III., 321.
Niviere-Chol, Maire of Lyons, III., 13 »., 72.
Noailles, L. M. Vicomte de, leader of Assembly, Aug. 4th, I., 271 re.
Noblesse, privileges of, I., 17 ; list of those who sat for Tiers-Etat, 158 ». ;
ordered to join Tiers-Etat, 213 ; abolition of titles of, 412 ; Noblesse de
la Robe, III., 284 ; as qualification for Army officers, 303 and n. ; for
naval officers, 311 ; renounces pecuniary exemptions, 330.
Nodier, C, ' Le Dernier Banquet des Girondins,' III., 104 re.
Noirmont, Dunoyer de, ' Histoire de la Chasse en France,' I., 83 re.

INDEX 405
Noirmoutier, Ile de, England might have reduced, III., 312.
Nonjuring priests, IL, 52.
Nootka Sound (Vancouver), fear of war about, I., 358 re.
Normandy, the revolt of 1793 in, III., 12 re.
Nort, on the river Erdre, IIL, 321.
Norvins, 'Histoire de Napoleon,' II., 10 re.
Notables, the first Assembly of, I., go, 91 sqq. nn.; and Calonne, Siance
Royale in, 100 ; dismissed, 101 and re. ; Lafayette demands National
Assembly in, 102 ; second Assembly of, 150-1 and rere.
Notre-Dame, Fete of Reason at, IIL, 139 and re.
Nottingham, Priestley riot suppressed by dragoons from, II. , 178 re.
Nougaret, ' Histoire des prisons de Paris et des dSpartements,' IIL, 197 re.
Nouvelle-France, barracks of, II., 240.
Noyades at Nantes, IIL, 131-2-3 and rere.
Nuns, flogged by radical mob, IL, 86 and re.
Nuncio, the Papal, leaves Paris, III., 345.
Nymwegen, Pichegru takes, III., 22g re.
Oath, of Tennis Court, I., 207 sqq. and n.; of Feb. 4th, i7go, 395; of
Federation, 423 sqq.
(Eil-de-boeuf, an apartment at Versailles, I., 22 and n. ; distant view of, 317.
OgS, V., Creole insurrection of, II. , 169.
Oliva, Mdlle Guay d', Paris courtesan, I., 75 re.
Ollioules, pass outside Toulon, III., 129.
Olmiitz, Lafayette in prison at, II., 26g re.
Opira, Salle de V, at Versailles, banquet in, I., 303.
Orange, the Marseillais reach, IIL, 73 re. ; the 'White Terror ' at, 239 re.
Orangerie, at Versailles, I., 247, 249.
Orateur -du-Peuple, FrSron's paper, I., 384 re. ; on Mirabeau's relations with
Court, II., 57 re. ; resumed, III., 224 and re.
Orbeval, Choiseul's error of judgment at, IL, 112 re.
Orient, the ship, at Toulon, IIL, 131 ; her loss, 315.
OrlSans, High Court of Justice at, II., iog »., i8g and »., igo, ig3 re. ; III.,
2g4 ; its abolition, II. , 267 re. ; its prisoners massacred at Versailles,
321-2 and n. ; citizens of O. executed, III., g6 re. ; reinforcements for
Republicans gathered at, 321.
OrlSans, Philippe, the Regent, his use of the Parlement, IIL, 285.
OrlSans, Louis Due de, son of the Regent, religious maniac, I., 26.
OrlSans, Louis Philippe Duc de, son of the above, at Louis XV.'s death
bed, I., 23.
OrlSans, Louis Philippe Joseph Duc de, at Louis XV.'s death, I., 23 ; his
early career, 57-8 and re. ; his riches, 64 ; and debauchery, 65 ; witnesses
balloon ascent, 66; in Notables, g2, 117, 118; meets Besenval, g7 ;
exiled, 118; returns, 123; gives advice to Electors, 148 and re. ; 'sets
on Brigands,' 160; his influence on RSveillon riot, 164 and re. ; at open
ing of States-General, 183 and re. ; King angry with, 187 and re. ; cut
adrift from Court, 200 ; joins Tiers-Etat, 213 ; his bust carried about,
224 ; his influence on Bastille day, 255 ; not an Orleaniste, 273 ; his
influence on Oct. 5th, 344 and »., 381 and re. ; sent to England, 345 »• ;
Mirabeau's relations with, 371 and re. ; return from England and re
ception of, 381 and re. ; his schemes, II., 46 ; extravagance, 47 ; influence
on Vincennes riot, 69 ; member of Jacobin club, 107 re. ; possibly con
sidered for crown, 131 ; at King's levie, 174 and re. ; sits for Pans in
Convention, 327 re., 330 re. ; takes name of figalitS, 330 re. ; in danger,

406 INDEX
367 and re. ; votes King's death, 389 ; his mistresses, 390 ; votes against
respite, 3g2 ; present at King's murder, 397, 399 ; denounced by Gironde,
III,, 15 and «., 16 ; arrested and sent to If, 41 ; proscribed, 103 re. ; end
of, 115-6.
Ormesson, H. F. Le Fevre d', Controller-General, I., 84 and re. ; holds office
again in 1792, II. , 212 re. ; elected Maire oi Paris, refuses office, 361 n,
Ormesson, L. F. d', father of the above, Prisident a Mortier, I., 107 ».;
conciliatory towards LomSnie, 113 re. ; against States-General, 123.
Orvilliers, L. G. Comte d\ admiral, defeated at Ushant, I., 58 re.
Osselin, C. N., judge of Tribunal, his death, IIL, 120-1 and re.
Oudinot, C. N., officer in Volunteers, II., 185 re. ; his origin, III., 301. -
Oudon, Republican Army reorganised at, IIL, 323.
Pache, J. N., notice of, I., 376 and re. ; friend of Mme Roland, II., 212 n. ;
Minister of War, 358 and re. ; Maire of Paris, 361 re. ; plays into hands
of Commune, 384 re. ; Dumouriez complains of, 386 ; fails to suppress
riot, III., 4 ; demands HSbert's liberation, 51 ; sent for by Comiti, 52 ». ;
helps insurrection, 53 re. ; his corruption at War Office, 64 «., 308;
interrogates royal children, g8 re. ; in Commune, 146 ; a HSbertist, 170 n, ;
imprisoned, 183.
Pacte-de-Famine, myth of, I., 9 re.
Padua, Leopold at, II. , 54 re.
Paine, T., notice of, I., 377 and re. ; placards walls of Paris, II., 105 ; answers
Burke, 177; naturalised a Frenchman, 278 ; in Convention, 327 «.,32g;
on first Constitutional Committee, 349 «., 350 ; his spotty face, III., 22 ;
in prison, 171, 177 re. ; his curious escape, 212-3 an& n-
Palais-de-Justice, I., 106 ; III., 281.
Palais-Royal, account of, the foyer of the Revolution, I., 65 and re. ; dema
gogues orate in, 202, 216, 386 ; names of moderates placarded in, 204,
re. ; mutineers welcomed at, 219 ; tumult in, 222 ; auto-da-fi in, II., 92-3;
becomes Palais-National, III., 41 ; or Palais-Egaliti, 234.
Palatinate, to be stripped of live-stock by French armies, IIL, 149 n.
Palloy, ' Le Patriote ' charged with demolition of Bastille, I. , 260 «. ;
commander of Parisian volunteers, murderer, II., 345 re.
Pamela, supposed daughter of d'OrlSans, I., 381 and re.
1 Pamela ', theatrical piece, prohibited, IIL, 113 re.
Panis, fi. J., member of Commune, I., 429 re. ; on Conseil-Giniral of Com
mune, II. , 167 re. ; distributes cartridges to radicals, 246 re. ; on
Aug. ioth, 249 ; in Commune, 280 ; on Comiti de Surveillance, 287 «. ;
prepares the massacres, 300 ; his complicity in robbery of Garde-Meuble,
316 re. ; signatory of circular, 320 «., 325 re. ; supports Robespierre against
Barbaroux, 357 re. ; in Comiti de Sitreti Ginirale, III., 72 re. ; urges
Danton to fly, 176 and re. ; attached to Danton's memory, 200 ». ;
attacks Robespierre, 205 re.
Panthion, Voltaire's remains at, I., 53 re. ; decrees of Assembly and of Con
vention respecting, II., 79 re. ; Lepelletier's funeral at, 400 ; Marat's
funeral at, IIL, 68 ; Sociite du P., 221 re. ; Marat's bones removed from,
233 and re.
Paoli, General, in Corsica, II., 55.
Parc-aux-Cerfs, myth of, I., 21 re.
Parens, Cure of Boisisse-le-Bertrand, IIL, 135.
Paris, attitude to Louis XV. in 1744, I., 3 ; in 1774, 4 ; as ' Lutetia,' its
growth, 12 ; riots in, ig and re. ; population of estimated, 108 and ». ;
special representation in States-General of, 152 re. ; franchise in, 154 and

INDEX 407
n. ; elections at, 161 re. ; cahier oi, 201 ; colours of, 228 and re. ; to form a
separate Department, 361 re. ; desperate wickedness of, 370 n. ; Sections
to replace districts of, 382 ; attitude at King's flight, II. , 103, 107 ».,
128-g ; to be ' blasted asunder,' 236 ; fortifications of, 284 and re. ; deputies
to Convention for, 327 and re. ; churches closed by order of Commune,
III., 141 -2 and rere. ; fed by requisitions, 163 re. ; judicial system of, 293 ;
Vendiens expected at, 321.
Paris, F., called ' Fabricius,' IIL, 176 and re.
Paris, P. N. M. de, murders Lepelletier, II., 393 and re.
Paris-Duvernier (or Duverney, or Montmartel), Court banker, I., 54.
Paris l'fipinard, ' L'HumanitS MSconnue,' III., ig6 re.
Parish, the basis of the Electoral system, I., 153 re.
Parlements, the recall of a mistake, I., 36, 38, 125 and «. ; as safety-valves,
80; analysis of their leaders, 81.
Parlement of Paris, makes common cause with that of Rennes, I., 5 re. ;
opposes LomSnie, 105 ; analysis of, 105 re. ; declares itself incompetent
to register financial edicts, 107; is banished to Troy'es, no; returns,
114 ; Siance Royale in, 116 sqq. ; will not register, ng ; refuses to give
up two Councillors, 128; Siance of thirty hours, 129-31 and re.; lits
de justice in, 132 ; declares for old form of States-General, 146 and re. ;
loses its popularity, ibid. re. ; Chambre des Vacations oi, end of, 361 ;
old members of, guillotined, IIL, 184 and re. ; its functions and duties,
280 sqq.
Parlements, the Provincial, 109 and «., 123 and re. ; exiled, 133 ; lettres de
cachet against, 134 ; their functions and duties, 285 sqq.
Parlement Maupeou, I., 4, 7 »., 37-8, 57, 81 ; III., 285.
Paroy, le Marquis de, officer in bodyguards, his letters, I., 318 sqq. nn.
Parthenay, captured by Venetians, IIL, 321.
Partridge, almanack maker, I., 368.
Pas-de-Calais, deputies to Convention for Department of, II. , 327 n.
Pasquier, £., ' MSmoires de,' I., 423 re.
Passports, difficulties of getting, II. , 283 re.
Passy, promenaders from, in Tuileries Gardens, I., 224 ; barrier of, 253.
Pastoret, C. E. J., notice of, II. , 152 and re. ; at Baiser-Lamourette, 157.
Patents, sale of, IIL, 338.
Patrie-en-danger, proclamation of, II. , 228 and re., 233-4, 298 ; IIL, 25.
Patriote, mutiny on board the ship, IIL, 314.
Patriote-Frang ais, Brissot's paper, I., 171 re.
Patrols, Lafayette's system of, I., 2g8-g.
Patrouillotisme chassant le Patriotisme, caricature of, L, 299.
Pau, in quasi-rebellion, I., 134 ; Parlement and Chambre-des-comptes at,
IIL, 286.
Paul et Virginie, I., 78 and re.
Paulet, C, inventor of the Paulette, III., 284.
Pavillon-de-Flore in Tuileries, IIL, 144 re.
Payan, C. F., notice of, III., 183 and ».; will support Robespierre, ig6 «., 207.
Pays de Cinq Grosses Fermes, IIL, 335-6.
Pays de Droit icrit and Pays de Droit Coutumier, IIL, 334.
Pays d'Elections, Intendants assess taille in, I., 258 ; III., 334.
Pays d'Etat; IIL, 334.
Pays Etrangers and Pays Reputes Etrangers, III., 336 and re.
Pays de Vaud, recruiting ground for Chdteau-Vieux, II. , 4.
Piages (see also Feudal Rights), I., 276 re.
Peasants, condition of before i78g, I., 18 re.

408 INDEX
' Peers of France,' d'Aiguillon tried before, I., 5 ™. ; mistake to add them to
Parlement, 105 «., 106.
Pekin, books pretending to be printed at, I., 73.
Pellenc, secretary to Mirabeau, II., 74-5 re., 84 re.
Pellet, 'ThSroigne de MSricourt,' III., 4g re.
Peltier, J. G., journalist, II., 40 ; on the Queen, 254 ; escape and career of,
288-g and re. ; ' Tableau de Paris,' 28g re. '
Pensions, relative amount of, IIL, 330 re.
' Pentecost ' (Aug. 4th and 5th), I., 271.
Penthievre, storming of Fort P., III., 232.
Penthievre, L. J. M., de Bourbon, Duc de, father-in-law of d'OrlSans and
of Mme de Lamballe, I., 64 ; IL, 108 re.
' People,' statue of the ' Sovereign P.,' IIL, 84-5 and »., 160 and re.
Pepin, the bow-legged, I., 11.
Pere Duchesne, account of, IL, 3g-40 and re. ; a ' Mimoire ' in itself, III., 7 «. ;
poison of, 12; distributed to soldiers, 5211., 64 re.; subsidised by Comiti, 138)1.
Pereyra, J., natural son of Kaunitz, I., 375 ; Commissioner to Belgium, II.,
368; to HoUand, meets Dumouriez, III., 30 and re. ; brought to trial,
i6g »., 171.
Perpignan, riots at, IL, 53, 168 ; revolutionary clubs at, III., 22 «. ; a
Conseil-Souverain at, 286.
Perriere, spy of Garat's, III., 31 «., 113 re.
Perruques-blondes, story of, III., 165.
Pestalozzi, naturalised a Frenchman, II. , 278 re.
Petion, J., notice of, L, I7g re. ; a Republican, ig5 re. ; invokes the principle
of the referendum, 297 re. ; presents petition against bodyguards, 313 n. ;
dull speaker, 356 ; elected Maire vice Bailly, 429 n. ; II., 70 n. ; at
Jacobins, 42 ; in Assembly, 46 ; saves d'Epremesnil, 68 ; friend of
Roland, 107 ; escorts King to Paris, 128 sqq. and rere. ; on Committee of
Revision, 138 re. ; carried home with vivats, 144; visits London, 146;
Maire oi Paris, 195-6, 206-7 and re. ; on June 20th, 215 sqq. nn. ; his
suspension and reinstatement, 220 »., 223 and re. ; at Fete of Federation,
231-2 ; supports insurrection, 237 ; welcomes Marseillais, 240 ; petitions
for King's deposition, 243 ; hinders defence of Tuileries, 244 ; at Aug.
ioth, 246 sqq. nn. ; cannot stop massacres, 315, 324 re. ; his anxiety to
recover crown diamonds, 316 re.; in Convention, 326, 338; on first
Constitutional Committee, 349 re. ; re-elected Maire, refuses office,
360-1 re. ; votes for King's death, 3gi re. ; plays violin (?), IIL, 26 and»; ;
tries to pose as peacemaker, 43 ; escapes from arrest, 61 ; is marked for
death by Marat, 67 ; in flight, 77 sqq. ; at sea, g2 ; end of, 106, 120.
' Petion-National-Pique,' II., 208 and re.
Petit, Doctor, announces death of Mirabeau, IL, 77.
Petit-Jean, Parlementeer of Rouen, ^imprisoned, I., 398-9 and re.
Petit-Ripublicain, newspaper distributed to soldiers, III., 64 re.
Petitioners, the 8,000, II., 210 re. ; the 20,000, 220 and re.
Petrarch and Laura, at Avignon, II., 159:
' Peuple,' ' La Passion, la Mort, et Risurrection du,' a skit, its authorship, I.,
134 and re.
Peyssac, Mme de, executed for concealing Rabaut, III., 121 re.
Peyssard, J. P. C, tried for the Insurrection of Prairial, acquitted, IIL, 245 ».
Pezay, le Marquis de, friend of Necker, I., 61.
PhSlippeaux (or Philippeaux), P., Convention Commissioner in La Vendie,
III., 122 re. ; attacks HSbertists, 169 re. ; notice of, 171 and re. ; urges
Danton to act, 175 re. ; arrested, 176.

INDEX 409
Philippe II. creates baillis, III., 289.
Philippe IV., organiser of administrative system, III., 280-1.
Philipsburg, Austrians in winter quarters at, IIL, 156.
Philosophes hail golden age, I., 39.
Phcebe, British frigate, III., 314.
Picardie, Rigiment de, mutinous, but penitent, II. , n.
Pichegru, C, notice of, IIL, 156 and re. ; his victories, 229 and re. ; saves
Convention, 236-7 ; his treason, 253 and re.
Picpus, convent of, IIL, 196 re.
Picques, Section of, IIL, 211 re.
Piedmont, expected to help Lyons, IIL, 77 n.., gi ; designs of France on,
225 re.
Pigott, Robert, vegetarian, I., 170 re.
Piiatre de Rozier, aeronaut, I., 66 and re.
Pillnitz, declaration of, II. , 178, 179 »., 180.
Pitt, William, first Earl of Chatham, fond of posing, I., 190 n.
Pitt, William, the younger, TaUeyrand sent to intrigue against, II. , 146 re. ;
watches events, 180 ; anxious for peace, 401 re. ; the " gold of P.,"
IIL, 5 «., 49-50 ; declared ' enemy of human race,' 22-3 and re. ; is ' ruler
of the sea,' 157 ; continues to subsidise Austria, 230 and re. ; organises
. descent on Quiberon, 231-2 and re.
Plaee-d' Armes, at Versailles, I., 207.
Place-Bellecour, at Lyons, III., 127 re.
Ploce-de-Greve, outside Hbtel-de-Ville at Paris, I., 227, 230; Sainte-
Genevieve's relics burnt on, III., 137 re. ; Hanriot's troops on, III., 211 re. ;
Barras' troops on, 213-4 re.
Place-Louis XV, troops assembled in, I., 222-3 and re. ; becomes Place de la
Rivolution, II. , 397 sqq. ; statue of Liberty on, III., 84 ; iron forges in,
150 re. ; Robespierre executed on, 215-6.
Place-des-Terreaux, at Lyons, IIL, 127.
Place-du-Trdne, III., 196 re.
Place-Venddme, Sections assemble in, III., 54.
Plaine, La, in Vendie, III., 320.
Point du Jour, Barere's paper, I., 201 »., 291 and re.
Poissonniere, Section, HI., 26 ; boulevard, 84 re.
Poland, partition of, IL, 180, 296; Frederick William's eyes fixed on,
339 »•
Police, wholly in hands of Communes, IIL, 293.
Polignac, J. Duc de, surrenders his office, L, 83, 120; emigrates, 252 ; meets
Necker, 277.
Polignac, Y. M. G. Duchesse de, wife of above, friend of Queen, I., 41
and re. ; witnesses balloon ascent, 66.
.- Polignac, A. J. Duc de, son of above, Minister of Charles X., I., 277.
Poll-tax, III., 338. .
Pompadour, J. A. Poisson Marquise de, mistress of Louis XV., 1., 7,
myths of Maria Theresa's letter to, 27 re. ; reason of her long tenure oi
favour, 30 re. „ . , „ . , ,
Pompiznan, J. G. Lefranc de, Archbishop of Vienne, President of Assembly,
I., 213 «., 233; Minister of Louis XVI., ibid. «., 277, 357 »• ; at
VersaiUes in October, 318. .
Pompignan, J. J. Lefranc Marquis de, brother of above, litterateur, 1.,
233 and re.
PondichSry, BouillS's expedition against, planned, II., 3.
Poniard, Chevaliers du, IL, 66-7.

410 INDEX
Pont-au-Change, corpses heaped on, II., 317 ; grilled herrings eaten on,
IIL, 248.
Pont-Louis XVI, I., 126 re. ; IL, 62.
Pont-Neuf, black flag on, II. , 233-4; cannons on, 246; IIL, 53; statue of
' People ' on, 160 re. ; at Vendemiaire, 255-6.
Pont-Royal, Queen crosses by mistake, II., 99 ; in Vendimiaire, IIL, 256,
Pont-Saint-Louis, I., 126.
Pont-Sommevesle, stage on journey to Varennes, II., log re. sqq.
Pontarlier, Mirabeau in jail at, I., 175.
PontScoulant, L. G. D. de, C. Corday expects to be defended by, III., 69 n.
Pontorson, Comte de, sits for Tiers-Etat, I., 158 re.
Pontorson, Vendian retreat to, III., 323.
Pope, excommunicates Talleyrand and Gobel, II., 92 and re. ; Civil Constitu
tion a blow at, IIL, 342 sqq.
Porteurs des Contraintes, III., 330.
Portugal, naval strength of, III., 316.
Post Office, unsafe during Revolution, I., 356 re.
Prairial, Insurrection of ist P., IIL, 240 sqq. nn. ; law of 22nd P., III., 32 «.,
194 and re.
Praslin, C. G. Comte de Choiseul-P., his reforms in Navy, III., 311.
PrScy, L. F. P. Comte de, in command at Lyons, IIL, 73 »., go-i and nn.;
escapes from Lyons, 125 and re.
PrSfontaine, M. de, resident at Varennes, IL, 120 re.
Presidents du Parlement, III., 281 sqq.
Press, censorship of, I., 121 re.
Privdti de Paris, the Chdtelet the Court of, III., 287.
Privdt des Marchands, I., 6g »., 221 re.
Privdts, origin of the, III., 28g.
Priestley, J., sack of his house at Birmingham, IL, 178 and re. ; naturalised
a Frenchman, 277 ; refuses to sit in Convention, 32g.
Priests, nonjuring, flogged, IL, 86 ; laws against, i8g ; IIL, 345-6 ; ill-treated,
II., 225 ; massacred, 302 ; burned alive, 320 re. ; drowned, III., 121-3
and rere.
Prieur, J. L., juryman of Tribunal, executed, III., 238 re.
Prieur de la Marne, notice of, III., 71 re. ; absent at Thermidor, 2ig re. ; tried
for Prairial, escapes, 245 re.
Prieur-du-Vernois, C. A. (de la Cote d'Or), arrested at Caen, IIL, 64 «. ;
notice of, 71 re. ; answers Lecointre, 234 re.
Princes, 'the Possessioned,' of the Empire, II. , 53 «., i7g and n. ; 'of the
Blood,' IIL, 281.
Prisons, necessity of providing fresh, II., 62 and re. ; filled before the massa
cres, 288; of Paris, 2gi re. ; of Paris and France, III., 122 re., 190;
registers of destroyed, 'Almanach des P.,' ig7 re.; emptied after
Thermidor, 2ig and re.
Proconsuls, IIL, 74 re.
Procureur-Geniral, IIL, 282,
Procureurs of Departments, III., 143 re.
Proly, P. J., a Flemish adventurer, I., 376 and re. ; Commissioner to Belgium,
IL, 368; on Committee of Insurrection, IIL, 27 re., 53 re. ; meets
Dumouriez, 30 and re. ; brought to trial, 169 re., 171.
Protestants, edict for emancipation of, I., 115-6 and re., ng, 122-3.
Provence, riots in, I., 157 re. ; revolt in, IIL, 12 re. ; nursery of naval officers,
311 ; taille in, 334.
Provence, Louis Stanislas Xavier Comte de, known as ' Monsieur,' brother

INDEX 411
to Louis XVI., notice of, I., 42 and re. ; in Notables, g2; comes to ex
punge protests in Parlement, 112 and re. ; takes refuge in King's room,
Oct. 6th, 336 re. ; his connection with Favras, Mirabeau's idea of using
him, 367 and «., 371 and re. ; playing whist in Tuileries, II. , 55 ; hides (?)
in cellar at Luxemburg, 61-2 and re. ; looks out of window, 88 ; escapes
from Paris, 108 and re. ; assumes Regency at Coblentz, i7g re. ; ordered
to return to France, i8g-go ; allies refuse to recognise as Regent,
235 re. ; invited to Toulon, IIL, 8g re. ; as Louis XVIII. puts up inscrip
tion in Conciergerie, 97 re. ; resides at Blankenberg, 125.
Providence, Auberge de la, C. Corday stays at, IIL, 66.
Provincial Assemblies, I., 103 and re. ; one at San Domingo, 364 and re. ;
reform assessment of taxation, III., 330.
Prudhomme, L. M., proprietor of ' Revolutions de Paris,' I., 290 and «., 373,
385 ; his printers at the Federation, 417 ; advertises Spadassinicides, II. ,
52 ; on effect of King's death, 3gg and re. ; ' Crimes de la Revolution,'
III., 133 «., 134, 222.
Prudhommes, Assessors to Juges-de-Paix, III., 2g3-
Prussia, negotiations with, II., igg re., 205 re. ; IIL, 96 re. ; advance and
strength of, II. , 283 and re. ; wretched condition of P. Army, 341 re. ;
IIL, 306; her eyes fixed on Poland, 162 re.; peace of Bale with, 231
and re.
Publicole, La Sociiti, I., 147.
Puisact, T. de, 'Journal de' ('Documents inedits sur Pfimigration '), II.,
19 re.
Puisaye, J. Comte de, notice of, III., 62 re. ; at Vernon, 75-6 and re. ;
'Mimoires de,' 76 re. ; at Quiberon, 231-2 and re., 324.
Quatremere, architect of Panthion, II., 7g re.
Quatre-Nations, Section of, II. , 305 re.
Quentin, secretary to Dumouriez, III., 40 re.
Quercy, taille in, IIL, 334.
QuSret-DSmery, letter discovered in Bastille from, I., 248.
Quesnay, F., leader of the physiocrats, I., 38 »., 190 re.
Quesnoy, fall of, IIL, 121 re.
Queues, first mention of, I., 285 and re. ; description of, II. , 362 and re. ;
agitation of, IIL, 235 sqq.
Quiberon, English expedition to, IIL, 232 and re. ; massacre of royalists at,
224 re. ; arrival of Puisaye at, 325.
Quimper, the Girondists at, IIL, 78, 92.
Quinette, N. M. de, sent to arrest Dumouriez, arrested himself, IIL, 38-g
and re.
Quinze-Vingts, Section of, II., 287 re.
Rabaut-Pommier, J. A., proposes smaller municipalities, II. , 350 n. ; [not]
executed I! I 121 fi >
Rabaut-Saint-fitienne, J. P., brother of the above, editor of Moniteur, I.,
171 re. ; notice of, 179 re. ; his fervour, 197 ; proposes conference of the
three orders, ig8 re. ; on second Constitutional Committee, 262 re. ;
invokes principle of referendum, 2g7 re. ; dull speaker, 356 ; in Conven
tion, II., 326 ; on Commission of Twelve, III., 47 and re. ; bellowed
down in Convention, 54-5 ; arrested, 58 ; in hiding, 61, g8 ; execution
of, 120-1 and re.
Racine, typical of Gaelic spirit, IIL, 230. .
Raigecourt, C. de, ' ExposS de la Conduite de M. Charles de Raigecourt a

412 INDEX
I'affaire de Varennes,' II. , go re. ; his share in the failure, ng re., 122
re.
Raincy, d'OrlSans' palace of, I., 58 »., 123 ; IL, 102.
Ramainvilliers, M. de, in command of National Guard, II., 318 re.
Rambouillet, bodyguard ordered to withdraw to, I., 331 «., 332.
Ramel-de-Nogaret, J., arranges details of taxation, IIL, 36 re. ; on second
Constitutional Committee, 82 re. ; denounced by Robespierre, 205 «. ;
supports graduated income-tax, 341.
Raymond de Carbonnieres, L. F. Baron, in Legislative Assembly, II.,
149 re.
Raynal, I'AbbS, 'philosophe,' etc., I., 3g ; notice of, 73 re. ; ' Histoire
Philosophique des Stablissements des EuropSens dans les deux Indes,'
73> 77; his letter to the Assembly, terrified at course bf events, 28g
and re. ; misquoted by Desmoulins, III., 173 re.
Rayneval, J. M. G. de, candidate for Foreign Office, III., 222 re.
RSal, G. A., supports graduated income-tax, III., 341.
RSal, P. F., deputy procureur-syndic, II. , 361 re.
Reason, Fites of, Goddesses of, III., 135, I3g, 140, 141 re.
Rebecqui, F. T., notice of, II. , 165 and re. ; at Jales, 187 ; Republican,
265 re. ; in Convention, 327 ; against Robespierre, 357 and »., 371 «. ;
votes King's death, 391 re. ; resigns seat, III., 13 ; drowned, 73-4 and n.
Receveurs-Giniraux, HI., 289-go.
Reding, Swiss officer, massacred, II. , 307.
Referendum, principle invoked, II., 387 and re.
Rigale, IIL, 282.
Regency, suggested, IL, 226, 265 re.
Rigiments, classes of, III., 296 ; territorial names abolished for, 304.
Reglement-Royal for States-General, I., 152 and re. ; R. Supplimentaire, 153 ».
Regnauld de Saint Jean d'Angely, M. L. fi., editor of Journal de VersaiUes,
I., 201 re. ; on 'Austrian Committee,' II., 85 re.
Relief-works, I., 160 »., 287 and re.
RSmusat, Mme de, on Napoleon's story of Vendimiaire, III., 255 re.
Remy, cornet in Rigiment-Monsieur, II. , 117 «., 118.
Renaudin, J. F., captain of Vengeur, IIL, 159 re.
Renaudin, L., juryman oi Tribunal, executed, III., 238 re.
RSnault, CScile, attempts to kill Robespierre, III., 189 and re.
RSnS, of Provence and Avignon, IL, 159 and n.
Rennes, Parlement ot, I., 4 »., log re., 120 re.; III., 286; Civil War at, I.,
132, 156 and re. ; insurrection at, 255 ; Gorsas in hiding at, III., 97 ;
Republican retreat on, 323.
RSole, III., 92.
Reprisentants-en-mission, II. , 279 re. ; III., 64 and re., 74 and «., 144 n., 148
and «., 149 «., 308.
Republic, experiment in, IL, 131 re. ; welcomed (?), 347-8 ; little sympathy
for idea of, 304.
Republicain, Le, Condorcet's paper, IL, 107 and re.
Requetes, Chambre des, IIL, 281 sqq.
Riquisitionnaires, IIL, 309.
Resnier, V., Mme Lavergne, IL, 287 re.
Resson, coffee-house keeper, II., 221-2.
Retz, Cardinal de, Mirabeau compared to, II., 73.
Riveil du peuple, III., 227 re.
RSveillon, paper manufacturer, I., 66 ; his house sacked in a riot, 161 sqq.
and rere.

INDEX 413
Revenue, fall of, after 1789, III., 337.
Rivolution, La, where is it? I., 262 sqq. ; deification of, IIL, 167 and re.
'Revolution Frangaise, La, Revue Historique,' I., 5 re.
Rivolutions de France et de Brabant (Desmoulins' paper), I., 173 «., 2g2
and re.
RSvolutions de Paris (Prudhomme's paper), I., 201 re. ; 2go and re.
Revolutionary-Army, III., g5 and re. ; in La Vendie, 122 re. ; smashes church
furniture, 141 and re.
Revue des deux mondes, I., 60 re.
Revue de la Rivolution, I., 8 re.
Rewbell, J. F., witnesses a mutiny at Bitche, II., 13 ; defends Mainz, III.,
21 n. ; on Comiti de Salut Public, 219 re.
RhS, Mirabeau in prison in Isle of, I., 175.
Rheims, massacres at, II. , 320 and re.
RhSne, convoys of grain on the river, I., 401 and re. ; full of corpses, III.,
127.
Ricardos, Spanish general, IIL, 22 re.
Richard, gaoler at Conciergerie, III., g7 re.
Richaud, Maire of Versailles, attempts to save OrlSans prisoners, II. , 323 re.
Richelieu, Cardinal de, builder of Sorbonne, I., 15 re. ; used Bastille as a
prison, 165 n. ; suspends political functions of Parlement, III., 285 ;
fixes office of Intendants, 290.
Richelieu, L. F. A. du Plessis Duc de, notice of, I., 24 and n. ; at Louis
XV.'s deathbed, 32 ; his death, 144.
Rigby, Doctor, ' Letters from France ' in i78g, I., 18 re. ; on siege ot Bastille,
222 sqq. nn. ; on prosperity of Northern France, 282 re. ; on good roads,
IL, 102 re. ; on state of Toulon, III., 74 re.
' Rights of Man,' I., 270 re., 313, 328 ; II., 177-8.
Riom, cahier of Noblesse ot, I., 153 re.
Rions, F. H. d' Albert Comte de, at Toulon, III., 313-4 ; at Brest, 314.
Riouffe, H., accompanies the flight of the Girondists, IIL, 76 »., 78 sqq. nn. ;
arrested, g2 ; ' Memoirs d'un dStenu,' 104 and re. ; sees Mme Roland in
prison, 117.
Riqueti, family name of Mirabeau, I., 174, 189 re.
Rivarol, A. Comte de, ' Actes des Apotres,' I., 121 re. ; 'Journal Politique
National,' ibid. re. ; ' Nouveau Dictionnaire de la langue Francaise,'
ibid. n. ; and the ' edict concerning payments,' 138 ; his dread of
' peerage,' 272 re. ; sold and not paid, 359 ; hires journalists for Court, II.,
173 ; his ' staff of geniuses,' 183-4 I contributor to Actes des Apdtres,
289 re.
Rivoli, Rue de, runs over the site of the Jacobins, I., 390.
Robert, P. F. J., deputy for Paris to Convention, IL, 327 re.
Robespierre, A. B. J., at College-Louis-le-Grand, I., 177 ; before Toulon, III.,
129 ; at Thermidor, 2og sqq. ; patron of Napoleon, 255 re.
Robespierre, M. M. I., elder brother of above, disciple of Rousseau, I., 71 re. ;
notice of, 177-8, ig2-3 re. ; his first motion in States-General, 203 ; on
method of law-making, Mirabeau on, 273 ; speaks against Raynal's
letter, 289 re. ; looks at Maury, 367 ; at the Jacobins, 389 ; II., 42 ; in
Assembly, 46 ; silenced by Mirabeau, 65 ; elected public prosecutor, 70 ;
true leader of Left, 71 n. ; frightened at King's flight, 106 and 107 re. ; for
a Republic, 130-1-2 ; has last word in Constituent, 142 re. ; self-denying
ordinance carried by, 143 and re. ; carried home with vivats, 144 ; finally
domiciled in Paris, 146 ; against war, 185 and re. ; his dull speeches, 199 ;
his newspaper, 200 re. ; [not] in hiding on Aug. ioth, 248 and »., 265

414 INDEX
and re. ; in Commune, 267-280; on Comiti de Difense Ginirale, 279 „,.
moves for a Tribunal Criminel Extraordinaire, 281 and re. ; refuses a
judgeship, 282 re. ; defends Commune, 288 re. ; demands arrest of Giron
dins, 325 re. ; in Convention, 326-7 re. ; accused of dictatorship, 355.
denounces Girondins, 357 re. ; attacked by Louvet, 370, 371 and re. ; on
King's trial, 376 ; R. and the referendum, 387 and re. ; votes King's
death, 389 ; thinks d'Artois is in Paris, 393 ; wishes to feed people, III,,
10 ; disowns Marat, 15 re. ; defends Custine, 21 re. ; accuses Girondists, 43
n. ; at fall of Gironde, 59 re. ; in second Comiti de Salut Public, yi „. .
curses HSbert, 100 and re. ; opposes atheist movement, 138 re. ; reads'a
letter from Saint-Just, 148 re. ; drops negotiations with Sweden, 150 », ¦
supports Saint-Just's views, 168 re. ; resolves to strike against HSbert and
Danton, 169 re. ; purging Jacobin club, 171 and re. ; is well spoken of by
Desmoulins, 172 and re. ; speaks against Danton, poses as protector of
Marais, 177 re. ; dominates Commune, 183 and re. ; R. and CScile Renault
i8g and re. ; at Fete of L'Etre Suprime, 191 sqq. nn. ; begins to bore Terror' '
ists, 193 ; his relations with C. ThSot, 193-4 a"d re. ; his bodyguard 104
and re. ; all parties coalescing against, ig6 n. ; his partial retirement'^oi
and re. ; his last struggle, 207 sqq. nn. ; decreed accused, 209 ; his action
on gth Thermidor, 2og sqq. nn. ; his attempted suicide, 214 ; his end
215-6 and re. ; his death the end of Terror, 217.
Robinet, Dr., 'Danton, Homme d'fitat'; 'Danton, MSmoire sur sa vie '
privSe'; 'Danton, fimigrS'; ' Le Proces des Dantonistes,' I., au*.'.!
' Le Mouvement Religieux pendant la RSvolution,' 410 re. '-! j
Robiquet, ' Le Personnel Municipal de Paris,' I., 221 «.
Rochambeau, J. B. D. de Vimeur Comte de, in American war, I.( 57 B. .
in command of an army corps, II., 2; watching frontier, 184; his
clutch at Flanders, 208 ; resigns his command, 2og ; zeal for army
reform of, IIL, 300 ; perfect discipline of his troops in America, 300.
Roche-Aymon, Cardinal de, I., 22, 31, 6g.
Rochefort, competition for post of hangman at, IIL, i4g n.
Rochefoucauld, L. A., Duc de la Roche-Guyon et de la, notice of, 1,63 ».;
at VersaiUes, 183 ; leans towards a republic, It, 131 ». ; President of
Directory of Department of Seine, 167 re., 224; Lafayette visits 221 »,¦
massacred at Gisors, 320-1 and re.
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt. See Liancourt.
Rochejacquelin. See Larochejacquelin.
Rochelle, in danger from Vendians, III., 321.
Rocher, sapper, carries Marat, III., 46 and re. ; President of Section Luxem
bourg, 112 re.
Rochereuil, Mdlle, femme-de-chambre in Tuileries, IL, 96 «., 97.
Roche-sur-Yon, riot at, IIL, 319.
Rocquain, F., ' L'Esprit RSvolutionnaire avant la Revolution,' I., 6 «.
Rodney, Admiral, captures ' Ville-de-Paris,' I., 58; destroys Spanish
squadron at Gibraltar, 59.
Roederer, P. L., Procureur-Syndic of Department of Seine, II., 167; notice
of, 215 and re. ; his 'Chronique de Cinquante Jours,' 217; inculpates
Petion, 220 n. ; his hesitation, 245 and »., 248 ». ; on Aug. ioth, 246
sqq. ; suggests to King to go to Assembly.
Rohan, family of, own Ettenheim, II., 181 re.
Rohan, L. R. E. Cardinal de, I., 69; and the Diamond Necklace, 74-5 and
re. ; in exile, 8g ; early patron of Robespierre, 177, 192 n. ; emigrates,
362. ,,
Rohrig, Lieutenant in Hussars at Varennes, II., 120 »., 123 »., 125 ».

INDEX 415
Roi, Rigiment du, mutinous, IL, 15 sqq. and rere. ; IIL, 302.
Roi-de-Sicile, Section of, II. , 237 re.
Roland de la Platiere, J. M., inspector at Lyons, I., 404; notice of, 406 re. ;
dishonourable conduct as Minister, 385 re. ; comes finaUy to Paris, IL,
166 and re. ; becomes Minister of Interior, 201 and re. ; his dishonourable
conduct, 202 re. ; his 'Letter to the King,' 210; discusses resistance
with Barbaroux, 213 ; his second Ministry, 267 and re. ; his complaints
of Commune, 276-7 ; his anxiety to recover Crown diamonds, 316 and re. ;
pays expenses of Fournier, 323 re. ; cannot stop massacres, 314, 325 re. ;
his accounts demanded, 358 ; gets Pache made Minister, 359 ; accused
of accaparement, 360 re. ; his difficulties in finding bread, 362 ; complains
of anarchy, 370; his ' Report on State of Paris,' 371 re. ; manipulates
the papers found in Iron Press, 374-5 and re. ; grows more querulous,
386 ; resigns, 3gg and re. ; IIL, 8 re. ; is refused leave to quit Paris, 51-2 ;
his flight, sg; his suicide, ng.
Roland, M. J. Mme, on the King's geographical knowledge, her ' MSmoires,'
I., 40 re. ; at the Lyons Federation, 404 ; notice of, 406 re. ; in Paris in
1791, II., 107 and re.; at epoch of Varennes, 133; on cowardice of
Convention, 147 re. ; her relations with Barbaroux, 166 and re. ; her new
hotel, 201 and re. ; her evil influence on Ministry, 202 and re. ; writes
Roland's ' Letter to King,' 211, 212 re. ; gives dinner party on night of
massacres, 325 re. ; feels uneasy, 360 ; at bar of Convention, 385-6 and re. ;
leans to Federalism, IIL, 12 re. ; keeps Girondists from reconciliation
with Danton, 18 re. ; is silent, 19 ; is arrested, 58 ; executed, 117 and n.,
118 and re.
Rollo of Normandy, I., 11.
Romainville, Besenval rides to, I., 97.
Romans, Assembly of, I., 120 re.
Romilly, Sir S., Mirabeau visits, in England, I., 191 re.
Romme, G., President of Tennis-Court Club, I., 410 re. ; notice of, IL, 327 re. ;
arrested at Caen, III., 64 and re. ; released, 7g ; new Calendar of, 85 sqq. ;
at Prairial, 243-4 "• ! stabs himself, 245 and re.
Romceuf, aide-de-camp to Lafayette, II. , 105 re., 107, 125 and re.
Ronsin, C. P., I., 374; notice of, IIL, 122 and re.; arrested and released,
138 re. ; in the Revolutionary Army, 141 ; arrest of, i6g and re. ; end of,
173-4 ; his rapid promotion, 303.
Rosambo, L. L., Prisident oi Chambre des Vacations, III., 184 and re.
Rosny, Danton escapes to, IL, 136 re.
Rossbach, battle of, I., 8, 27 ; bad tradition of, IIL, 300.
Rossignol, J. A., 374; on June 20th, II., 219 re. ; notice of, 290 and re. ; in
massacres at La Force, 304 »., his failure in Vendee, III., 88-9 ; his
brutality there, 122 «., 123 ; attacked by PhSlippeaux, 169 re. ; vanishes,
231 ; in Vendie, 322, 326.
Rostaing, Le Marquis de, sits for Tiers-Etat, I., 158 re.
Rouen, Parlement oi, on the corn trade, I., 9 re. ; Parlement of, rebellious,
134 ; disorder at, 280 ; plot for carrying King to, II., 55 ; hopes of flight
to, 84, 244 ; Parlement and Chambre des Comptes at, III., 286.
Rouges, in Royal Navy, III., 311.
Rouget de Lisle, C. J., notice of, II. , 230 and re.

..»..- approaching  ,.,=,, „
his remains, to Panthicn, II., 80 and re. ; statue erected to, 143 ; con
fessions of a Savoyard Vicar,' IIL, 192 re.

416 INDEX
Rousselin, A., 'Vie de Hoche,' III., 152 re.
Roussiere, expert swordsman, imprisoned at Nancy, II., 17-8.
Roussillon, witness at Queen's trial, IIL, gg re.
Roux, J., renegade priest, IL, 3g »., 396 re.
Roux-Lavergne, P. C, author of ' Histoire Parlementaire,' III., no and ».
Rouy, ' RScit Authentique,' etc., III., 399 re.
Royal-Allemand, Rigiment, drawn up at VersaiUes, I., 214, 220 ; leaves Paris,
249 ; looks disconsolate, II., 4 ; at MontmSdy, 94 ; emigrates, 181.
Royal-Cravate, Rigiment, becomes iome Cavalerie, III., 304.
Royal-Deux-Ponts, Rigiment, in America, IIL, 299.
Royal-Dragons, Rigiment, II. , no sqq.
Royou, I'AbbS, journalist, I., 291 and »., 384; IL, 40; burnt in effigy, 92;
writes ' Ami du Roi,' 183 ; Acroaks, 238 ; imprisoned, 281.
Ruamps, grumbles at Fite of I'Etre Suprime, IIL, 193-4 ; protests against
law of Prairial, 195 re. ; arrested, 237 re.
Rueil, d'Aiguillon's house near Paris, I., 30.
Ruhl, P. J., notice of, II. , 154 and re. ; in chair at first session of Convention,
338 re. ; his decree of Nov. igth, 383 re. ; in Comite de Sureti Ginirale,
III., 72 re. ; at Prairial, 243 ; shoots himself, 245.
Sabatier de Cabre, I'AbbS, leading Parlementeer, I., 81 and »., 108, 117
exiled, 119; returns, 123.
Sables d'Olonne, Les, resists Vendians, IIL, 326, 328.
Sablons, plain of, III., 160 »., 255.
Sagnac, ' La LSgislation Civile de la RSvolution Francaise,' I., 276 re.
Saillant, le Comte de, at Jales, II., 187 re.
Saint-Amand, Dumouriez at, IIL, 37.
Saint-Ambroix, royalists attack town of, I., 363 re.
Saint-AndrS, town of, burnt, II., 187 re.
Saint-AndrS, J. Bon, notice of, IL, 382 and re. ; in second Comiti de Salut
Public, IIL, 71 re. ; seldom in Paris, 144 re. ; moves for the 'ordinary
laws of war,' 149 re. ; on ' First of June,' 157 re. ; absent at Thermidor,
2ig re. ; gets marines disbanded, 313 ; with Army of West, 323.
Saint-Aulaire, le Comte de, his deposition on events of Oct. 5th and 6th,
L 323 »¦
Saint-Bartholomew, massacre of, I., 355 ; II., 3ig.
Saint-Brice, Mme de Tallien dines with, IIL, 207 re.
Saint-Brieuc, assembly of Breton Noblesse at, I., 156 re.
Saint-Cloud, march of women through, I., 312 ; Mirabeau meets Queen at,
II. , 57 and re. ; King attempts to go to, 87-9 and rere.
Saint-Cyr, J. F., officer in volunteers, IL, 185 rere.
Saint-Denis, funeral of Louis XV. at, I., 33-4 ; Gardes-Frangaises refuse to
march to, 230 ; Maire of, hanged by mob, 288 ; fortifications at, II.,
284 and re. ; cannons fetched from, 384 re., 387 ; violation of tombs at,
III., 98 re., 137 re. ; called ' Franciade,' 137 re. ; gunpowder manufactured
at, 151 re.
Saint-fimilion, Girondists in hiding at, III., 92, 105 ; Girondists found dead
near, 106-7 and »•
Saint- Etienne, is called ' Armes-Commune,' III., 161 re.
Saint-fitienne-du-Mont, Cure of, I., 236.
Saint-Eustache, funeral oration of Mirabeau in church of, II., 79 ; Fite ot
Reason at, IIL, 139.
Saint-Florent, Vendiens pass Loire at, IIL, 222.
Saint-Gaudens, tree of liberty planted by Curi of, I., 423 re.

INDEX 417
Saint-Germain, C. L. Comte de, War Minister, I., 83 and ,.. ; III., 2g5,
2g7-8, 300.
Saint-Germain-l'Auxerrois, tocsin from church of, II. , 248.
Saint-Gervais, Fite of Reason at church of, III., 140.
Saint-Huberti, Mdlle, celebrated actress, I., 147 re.
Saint-Huruge, Marquis de, demagogue, notice of, I., 254 and re. ; bellows,
293, 2g7 ; imprisoned, 2g8 ; at Versailles, 321 ; burns effigy of Pope,
1 II., 92 ; on June 20th, 215-6 ; on King's trial, 384 ; agitating against
Gironde, III., 47.
Saint-JacqueS'de-la-Boucherie, tocsin from church of, IL, 248.
Saint-Jean-Pied-de-Port, besieged, III., 153 re.
Saint-Just, L. A. de, notice of, II. , 328 and re. ; his ideas, 350 n. ; on King's
trial, 376; suggests law oi Maximum, IIL, 34 re.; on Girondists, III.,
58 re. ; in second Comiti de Salut Public, 71 re. ; proconsnl in Alsace,
74 n. ; on second Constitutional Committee, 82 re. ; moves suspension
of Constitution, 88; his absences, 144 re, ; ' eloud-compeller, ' 145; in
Al6ace, 148 andu. ; at Weissembourg, 155; leader of Convention, 167;
returns from North, 169 n. ; ridiculed by Desmoulins, 172, 178 re. ;
against Danton, 175 »., 177 re. ; his quarrels with Carnot, 196 re. ; absent
in summer of 1794, 202 re. ; proposes dictatorship, 204 re.; his quarrel
with CoUot, 206-7 and re. ; at Thermidor, 207 sqq. ; his death, 215-6 ;
to blame for Hoche's arrest, 23g re.
Saint-Lambert, Vendian victory at, IIL, 322.
Saint-Lazare , Maison de, account of, I., 229 re. ; ' Tableau Historique de la
Maison Lazare, IIL, ig6 re.
SSaint Louis (Louis IX.) and his barons, L, 125; his shirt burnt, IIL, 137;
introduces lawyers to Parlement, 280 ; his pragmatic sanction, 344.
Saint-Louis, Church of, at Versailles, I., 167-8, 209 and «., 332.
Saint-Louis, Croix de, insulted, I., 163 ; members of, at Versailles, 301.
Saint-Magne-de-Castillon, dead Girondists found at, III., 106-7 *-
Saint-Malo, proposed descent on Jersey from, III., 157 re.
Saint-Menehould, stage on journey to Varennes, II. , 109 re. sqq. ; Prussian
Uhlans at, 286 ; expects vengeance, 2g5 ; on day of Valmy, 335.
Saint-Pierre, J. H. Bernardin de, author of ' Paul et Virginie,' I., 78 and re.
Saint-Priest, P. E. G. Comte de, Minister, King wishes to dismiss, I., 214 re. ;
against going to Paris, 318 re.
Saint-Remi. See Lamotte.
Saint-Remi, Regiment, III., 300.
Saint-Roch, church of, tocsin at, IL, 232, 248 ; at Vendimiaire, III., 256-7.
Saint-SSbastien, capture of, IIL, 231 re.
Saint-Vincent, Robert de, leader in Parlement, I., 105 re.
Sainte-Claude, Abbaye de, I., 275 re.
Sainte-Croix, Bigot de, royalist Minister, IL, 225 re. ; ' Histoire de la Con
spiration du 10 Aout,' 244 re.
Sainte-Genevieve, her shrine, Lf 32 ; III., 137 and re. ; processions to it, I.,
256, 286 ; her church turned into Panthion, II., 79 and re. ; church
and abbey of, IIL, 137 and re. ; cemetery of, 233 and re.
Sainte-Madeleine, cemetery of, II. , 264.
Saintes, escapade of Mirabeau at, I., 175.
Saladin, J. B. M., reporter of Committee of Twenty-one, IIL, 200 re. ; re
stored to Convention, 222 re. ; reports on Billaud, etc., 233 re.
Saliceti, C, before Toulon, III., 129 and re. ; patronises and then denounces
Napoleon, 225 re.
Salis-Samade, Rigiment de, drawn up at Versailles, I., 214, 220.
vol. 111. 27

418 INDEX
Salles, J. B„ escapes arrest, III., 61 ; flies to West, 78 re. ; end of, 106-7 and *,
Sallier, G. M., ' Annales Frangaises,' L, 96 re. ; notice of, 103 re.
Salm, Rigiment de, mutinous, II., 11 sqq.
Salpetriere, asylum and prison, I., 170 and re. ; massacres at, II., 303 ;
ThSroigne at, IIL, 49 and re.
Saltpetre, difficulty of getting, III., 151 and re.
Salzburg, tomb of Barbarossa at, I., 11 re.
Sambre, Austrians driven over the river, III., 154 ; Jourdan forces passage of,
162 re.
San-Domingo,. mulatto and servile insurrection at, I., 364 and re. ; in ashes,
II., 169 ; coveted by England, 401 re. ; lost, IIL, 95 and re. ; Spanish
half of, ceded at Bale, 231 re.
Sansculottes, origin of name, IL, 56.
Sanson, C. H., executes Louis XVI., II., 3gg and re.
Sanson, H., son of the above, executes Mme Roland, III., 118.
Santerre, A. J., notice of, I., 172 and re. ; commander of National Guard,
216 re. ; at Bastille siege, 242 ; speaks for the Nancy mutineers, IL, 19 ;
on guard at Tuileries, 56 ; favourite of mob, 63 and re. ; at sack of
Vincennes, 64 ; at Fite of Chdteau-Vieux, 207 ; at June 20th, 215 sqq,;
welcomes Marseillais, 240 ; commander of National Guard, 245 and ». ;i
does nothing to stop massacres, 314, 324 re. ; suggests hanging dogs,
361 ; escorts King to Convention, 377 ; at theatre riot, 385 ; at
King's execution, 398 ; at February riot, III., 5 n. ; his failure in Vendee,
88 ; nearly sacrificed with HSbert, 170 re. ; at insurrection of Prairial
244.
Sapel, B., Fersen's coachman, II., 100, 101 and re.
Sapinaud, Le Chevalier de, holds out in Vendie, IIL, 231 re.
Sapinaud, Mme de, ' MSmoires de,' IIL, 318.
Sardinia, arming against France, IL, 296.
Sardou, V., dramatist, on difference between an imeute and a revolution, I.,
250 re.
Sarrelouis, Chdteau-Vieux ordered to, II. , 20.
Sartines, A. R. de, his reforms in Navy, IIL, 311, 313.
Sauce, procureur at Varennes, II. , 121 sqq. ; expects vengeance, 295.
Saumur, taken by Vendiens, III., 321.
Savenay, rout of Vendeens at, IIL, 323.
Savonnieres, M. de, bodyguard, wounded, I., 323.
Savoy, invasion and incorporation of, II. , 345 and re.
Saxe, MarSchal de, campaigns of, I., 10 re. ; real inventor of the new tactics,
357 re. ; his criticism on French officers, III., 2g8.
Saxe-Teschen, Duke Albert of, besieging Lille, II., 33g re. ; beaten by Du
mouriez, 367-8 and re.
Saxony, Frederick II.'s invasion of, I., 28 re.
Sceaux, reported meeting of Danton and Girondists at, IIL, 18 and re.
Scellier, J. T., Vice-president of Tribunal, III., 315 n. ; executed, 238 ».
Scepeaux, M. P. A., Vendian leader, IIL, 231 re.
Scheldt, river, declared open, II. , 368 re., 401 and re.
Scherer, B. L. I., General, retakes Valenciennes, III., 81 re. ; in Eastern
Pyrenees, 153 re.
Schiller naturalised a Frenchman, II. , 278 re.
Schmidt, A., 'Tableaux de la RSvolution Frangaise,' I., & re.
Schneider, E., public accuser at Strasbourg, III., 148 re.
Schools, before and after 1789, III., 166 re.
Siance-Royale (of June 23rd), L, 205 sqq. nn. ; II., 127.

INDEX 419
Sections ot Paris, the forty-eight, replace the districts, I., 382 ; sit permanent,
II. , 103 and re. ; not to be allowed to petition, 131 re. ; send deputation
to Assembly, 214 ; sit permanent, 237; on Aug. ioth, 245, 249 and re. ;
various tempers of, III., 11 n. ; slow to respond to Danton's call for
volunteers, 24-5 and re. ; changes of name frequent, 48 ; central com
mittees of, prohibited, 144 re. ; wages of, 159 ; committees of, reduced
and restrained, 221 and n.
Sedan, municipality of, II. , 26g ; Dumouriez holds review at, 293.
SSgur, L. P., Comte de, Foreign Office offered to, II., 170 re.
SSgur, P. H., Marquis de, MarSchal, father of the above, visited by Besenval,
I., 97 ; his reforms in Army, IIL, 295 sqq. ; his ordinance of 1781, 303.
Seine, river, floating battery on, at Federation, I., 422 ; gunboring in barges
U~ ¦ on, III., 150.
Sellieres, Voltaire's first burial-place, II. , 80 n.
SSnac de Meilhan, G., ' Portraits et Caracteres,' I., 6 re. ; ' Le Gouvernement
,- de la France avant la RSvolution,' 8 re. ; candidate for Ministry, 100 re. ;
• on Mirabeau, ig2 re.
Senart,.the wood of, I., 27.
JSinichaussies, origin of, IIL, 289.
(Sens, LomSnie becomes Archbishop of, I., gg re. ; LomSnie is ill-treated at,
4 140-
Scntinelle, La, Louvet's placarded newspaper, II. , 238 ; approves massacres,
\ 327 re.
September, victims of massacres of, number of, II. , 317 and re. ; burial of
victims of, 324-5 ; responsibility for, 324-5 and re. ; attitude of Girondists
towards, 355 and re.
Serapis, British warship, I., 378.
Sergent, A. F., member of Commune, I., 429 re. ; II. , 167 re. ; on Aug. ioth,
249 ; steals an agate, 280, 316 ; on Comiti de Surveillance, 287 re. ; pre
pares massacres, 300, 320 «., 324 re. ; signatory of September circular,
325 «•
Servan, J., notice of, IL, 201 «., 205 ; proposes the ' Camp of Twenty
Thousand,' 210 ; second Ministry of, 267 and re.1 ; orders Dumouriez to
occupy Argonne, 293 »., 297 re.
Seventy-three, protest of the, III., 80 and re., 98, 102 »., 222 and re.
Sevre-Nantaise, river in Vendie, III., 320.
Sevre-Niorlaise, river in Vendie, III., 320.
Sevres, cannons on bridge of, I., 215 ; march of women through, 412 ; Mme
de la Motte's Mimoires burnt at, IL, 191 re. ; ' PrScis Historique de la
Maison d'arret de la Rue de S.,' III., 197 re.
Shakespeare, offspring of Catholicism, I., 14 ; typical of Teutonic spirit,
IIL, 250.
Siam, cannon given to Louis XIV. by King of, at Bastille siege, I., 228, 241
and re.
Sicard, I'AbbS R. A. C, notice of, IL, 290 and re. ; escapes massacre, 302 ;
' Relation Historique sur les joumSes du 2 et 3 Septembre,' 307 and re.
Sicilian Vespers, II. , 318.
Sieyes, I'AbbS E. J., his famous pamphlet, notice of, I., 148 and re. ; deputy
for Paris, his remark about politics, 182 ; his motions for constituting
the Assembly, 204 and «., 207 re. ; at Siance-Royale, 212 ; on Constitu
tional Committee, 262 »., 273 and re. ; his powerlessness, 266-7 ; his
speeches, 356; main author of the new administrative system, 361 «.;
sniffs at Maury, 367 ; receives the ' human race ' in Assembly, 412 ; at
work in Champ-de-Mars, 417 ; member of Cercle-Social, II., 44 «. ; on

420 INDEX
Comiti de Defense Ginirale, 2yg re. ; in Convention, 327 and re. ; on first
Constitutional Committee, 349 re. ; votes King's death, 389 ; becomes a
Modire, III., 217 re. ; on Comiti de Salut Public, 219 re. ; estimate of his
position in 1795, IIL, 250 and re. ; ' Notice sur la vie et travaux de,
Scrite par lui-meroe,' 251 re.
Sillery, A. B. Marquis de, husband of Mme de Genlis, I., 380-1 ; notice of,
IIL, 16 re. ; trial of, 103 re. sqq. ; confesses to Fauchet, 105 re.
Simarre, the Chancellor's robe, I., 100 and re.
Simon, A., cobbler, on Aug. ioth, II., 250 re.; Municipal Commissioner at
Temple, 268 re. ; interrogates royal children, III., 98 ». ; witness at
Queen's trial, 99 re. ; end of, 215-6.
Simonneau, J. H., Maire of fitampes, murder of, IL, 168 ; Fite oi, 207.
Slavery, abolished in colonies, I., 364 re.
Smith, Adam, imbued with physiocratic doctrines, I., 38 n., igo re.; on
Gilds, 69 re. ; on slavery in- French colonies, 364 re.
Soap, riots about, III., 4 sqq.
Societi des Amis des Noirs, I., 364 re. ; IL, 169.
Sociiti Fraternelle, IIL, 43.
Sociiti Patriotique de, 1789, I., 3g2 re.
Societi Publicole, I., 202.
Sociitis populaires, not to be confused with clubs, I., 3g2 re.
Soissons, camp at, II. , 210 re., 224 and re., 225, 234 ; church of Saint-Jean
des- Vignes at, 23g and re. j
Sombreuil, C. F. V. Marquis de, Governor of the Invalides, I., 233, 237!
imprisoned, IL, 2go ; his daughter's devotion saves him, 306 and ».'
his execution, IIL, igs.
SombreUil, C, second son of above, shot as Emigri at Quiberon, III., 232.
Sorbonne, notice of, I., 15 »., 16 re. ; Turgot scholar in, 113.
Sorel, A., * L'Europe et la RSvolution Franchise,' I., 56 re. ; ' Bonaparte et
Hoche,' 218 re.
Soubrany, P. A. de, in insurrection of Prairial, III. , 243-4 "• I executed, 245 n.
Soucis, Mme de, takes refuge in King's room, I., 336 re.
Souham, J„ wins battle of Turcoing, IIL, 162 re. ; his origin, 301.
Soulavie, I'AbbS, J. L. G., ' MSmoires du MarSchal de Richelieu,' I., 22 n.
Soult, N. J. de D., officer in Volunteers, II. , 185 re.
Soupers Fraternels, IIL, 187 and re.
Sourignieres de Saint-Marc, author of ' RSveil du People,' IIL, 227 n.
Spain, uneasy, II. , 180, 296 ; suggestion to send King to, 363 re. ; pleads for
King, 384; war declared on, 401; invades France, III., 22 and re., 89;
is invaded, 152-3 and re. ; intercedes for Dauphin, igo re. ; peace of Bale
with, 231 and re. ; her naval strength, 316.
Spencer, Herbert, his preface to ' A Plea for Liberty,' IIL, 2.
Speyer, Bishop of, complains to Diet, IL, 179 re. ; taken by Custine, 345-6
and re.
Spithead, mutiny of English sailors at, IIL, 314.
Staal, Mme la Baronne de, on Liberty, I., 383 and re.
Stadtholder of Holland escapes to England, III., 22g and re.
Stael-Holstein, Baron de, comes to Paris, III., 150 re.
Stael- Holstein, Mme la Baronne de, Necker's daughter, I., 60 ; on the open
ing of the States-General, ' GonsidSrations sur la RSvolution Frangaise,'
169 and re. ; on Mirabeau, 174 ; on helplessness of Government, II., go;
leans on arm of Narbonne, 141 ; meets idle deputies, 147 ; her relations
with Narbonne, 175 ; her intrigues, 176, 203 ; at Fite of Federation,
332 ; procures Narbonne's escape, 288 and re. ; escapes herself, 28g ».

INDEX 421
Staghounds, Louis XVI.'s, I., 83 «.
Stahremberg, Austrian Ambassador, I. 27 re.
Stanislas Leszczynski, King of Poland, remembered in Lorraine, IL, 15
and re.
States-General, demanded in Notables, I., 93 re. ; demanded in Parlement,
106; promised, 115 and re., 137; opinions for and against, 145 and re. ;
question of form of, 151 re. ; numbers of deputies to, 165 and re. ; costume
of deputies to, 167 and re. ; of 1614, III., 284.
Stenay, alarm of Austrian troops at, II., 14; BouillS at, no sqq.
Stephens, H. Morse, on Marat, I., 67 re. ; ' The Principal Speeches of the
Orators of the French Revolution,' 196 re.
Sterne, L., 'Tristram Shandy,' IL, 158.
Stock Exchange 'tuned' by Calonne, I., 88.
Stockmar, Baron, ' Ludwig XVI. und Marie Antoinette und der Flucht nach
MontmSdy,' II. , go re.
Stofflet, N., Vendian leader, II. , 285 ; III., 23, 321 ; his campaigns, 323-5.
Stourm, R., ' Les Finances de I'Ancien RSgime et de la RSvolution,' IIL, 331.
Strasburg, specially represented in States-General, I., 152 re. ; riots at, 284 ;
Reign of Terror at, IIL, 148 n. ; in danger, 155-6 and »». ; revenue of
I bishopric of, 343.
|Suard, J. B. , former press censor, I., 380.
Subdilegucs, III., 290.
^Subvention territoriale, I., 93, 105 re., 107.
Suffren, P. A. Bailli de, his fights in East Indian Waters, his castle of
¦ Jales, I., 58.
pugar, rise in price of, I., 364 re. ; IL, 168, 170 and re.
Sulleau (or Suleau), F. L., journalist, IL, 40, 183, 238 ; murder of, 252 and
re. ; contributor to Actes des Apotres, 28g re.
Sullivan, Mrs., her home in Rue de Clichy, II., 96 »., 100.
Sully, M. de B. Baron, introduces heredity of office in Parlement, III., 284.
'Sun, Companies of the,' III., 238.
Supplians, Diputis, IIL, 11 and re.
Suspect, law of the, III., 94-5 and re. ; ridiculed by Desmoulins, 172.
Sweden, remains in alliance with France, 1 1., 402 re. ; [not] cut off from
France, III., 149 and re., 150 re. ; proposed arbitration of King of, 230 n.
Switzerland, protests against release of convicts, II. , 207 re. ; remains in
alliance with France, 402 re. ; pours goods into France, 159 re.
Sybel, Heinrich von, ' History of the French Revolution,' English translation,
I., 18 re.
Taille, arbitrary increase of, prohibited, III., 330 ; account and amount of,
334-5-
Taine, ' Origines de la France Contemporaine,' on Marat, I., 68 re. ; on
Bastille Day, on riots, 234-5 re.
Talleyrand-Perigord, I'AbbS C. M. de, his mot on the Bourbons, I., 43 n. ;
warns Mirabeau, g2 ; notice of, 147 re. ; Bishop of Autun, 186 ; friendship
for Mirabeau, igi re. ; in Constitutional Committee, 262 re. ; his motion
for confiscating lands of clergy, 360 re. ; a ' symbol of faith,' 362 ; at
Fite of Federation, 424-5 ; excommunicated by Pope, II., 92 and re. ;
his missions to London, 146 and re. ; in Directory of Department of
Seine, 167 re. ; his 'treason' revealed by Iron Press, 374; goes to
America, 401 and re. ; on Ecclesiastical Committee, III,, 343 ; takes
oath to Civil Constitution, 345.
Tallien, J. L., notice of, I., 373 «. ; 'sub-editor,' 387; editor of Ami des

422 INDEX
Citoyens, II. , 183 and ». ; in Commune, igs, 280, 325 re. ; on Aug. ioth,
249, 250 re. ; Mme de Stael pleads with, 288-9 and re. ; in Convention,
327 ; report on Lyons, III., 14 re. ; in Committee of Insurrection, 27 «.,
53 re. ; at Bordeaux, 76 re., 92, 123 and re. ; defends Rossignolj 122 ». ;
falls in love with Mme de Fontenai, 123-4 ar>d »• ; President of Con
vention, 175 re. ; in danger, 201-2-3 ; will strike, 204, 206-7 and ». ;
leader at Thermidor, 208 sqq. and nn. ; after Thermidor, 217 re. ; on
Comiti de Salut Public, 219 and re. ; his power, 222 ; his loss of
influence, 224 and re. ; gets Hoche to murder royalist prisoners, 232 n.
Talma, actor, visited by Mirabeau, I., 192 re. ; by Dumouriez, IL, 345 and».
TarbS, L. H., Minister, imprisoned, II. , 282 re.
Tardivet-du-Repaire, bodyguard, saves the Queen, I., 336 ; emigrates, IL, 56.
Target, G. J. B., Secretary to Jacobins, I., 133 re. ; speaker for Tiers-Etat in
Conferences, 198 re., 203 re. ; on second Constitutional Committee; 262 n. ;
declines to defend King, IL, 379 and n.
Tariff, a new, inaugurated, IIL, 338.
Taschereau-Fargues, P. A., ' Epitre a Maximilien Robespierre aux enfers,'
III., 104 re.
Tassin, Colonel in National Guard, tramples on 'black cockade,' I., 305;
succeeds Mandat as Commander, II., 252 re. ; accompanies King to
Assembly, 261 re.
Taxes, produce of, IIL, 334-5-6; unpaid, 338.
Tiligraphe aerien, IIL, 160-1.
Temple, Tour du, Royal family sent to, IL, 267 and re. ; description of, 268 »
Tennis-Court at Versailles, occupied by Assembly, I., 207 sqq. and re.
Tennis-Court Club, sends deputation to Assembly, I., 410.
Terrage (or Champart) (see also Feudal Rights), I., 276 re.
Terrasson, witness at Queen's trial, IIL, gg re.
Terray, I'AbbS J. M., Finance Minister, I., 6 and re. ; IIL, 329, 331.
Terror, 'the order of the day,' III., 108 and re.; hateful to the nation, 145 ».;
no connection with victory, 148 re. ; the 'White Terror,' 238-9 andn.;
false idea that France prospered under the, 247 and re.
Terrorists after Thermidor, III., 217 re.
Teutonic spirit contrasted with Gaelic, III., 230.
Thiatins, riot at church of, IL, 86-7 and re.
Theatres, absurdity and dulness of, during the Terror, IIL, 113 and re.
Thidtre-Audinot, III., 227 re.
Thidtre-Feydeau, IIL, 113 «., 227 and »., 233.
Thidtre-Frangais, Beaumarchais crowned in, I., 78 ; performance stopped by
people at, 222 re. ; arrest of actors of, IIL, 113 re.
Thidtre-Frangais, Section of, I., 391 re.
Thidtre-de-la-Nation, riot at, IL, 361 re., 385 and re.
Thidtre-de-la-Republique, IIL, 113 re.
Thidtre-des-Variitis, I., 219; IL, 39 re.
Thidtre-de-Vaudeville, royalists at, IL, 56, 58.
Thimistocle, ship, blown up at Toulon, IIL, 131.
ThSot, Catherine, ' prophetess,' I., 3g8 re. ; notice of, III., 193 and re. ; report
on, 201 and re.
Thermidor, approach of Revolution of, IIL, 196 re. ; Revolution of, 207 sqq.
Thermidorians, composition of party of, IIL, 217 re. ; Comiti filled up by,
219 and re.
Thermometre-du-jour, newspaper, approves massacres, II., 372 n.
Theroigne, A. J. ' demoiselle,' notice of, I., 170; in march of women, 311
sqq. ; as Pallas Athene, 320 sqq. ; visits Liege, II., 127; at Jacobin

INDEX 423
Club, ig8, 206; on Aug. ioth, 247 sqq., 259 ; flogged by Jacobin women,
373 ; IIL, 48-g and re. ; keeps her carriage, III., 22.
Thibaudeau, A. R. H., ' MSmoires de,' IIL, 200 re. ; on Constitutional Com
mittee, i795( 251 re.
ThiSbault, D., 'Memoires de,' III., 3og.
Thiers, ' Histoire de la RSvolution Frangaise,' I., 183 re.
Thionville, Siege of, II., 286, 296, 336, 339.
Thornton, Colonel, ' Sporting Tour in France,' I., 83 re.
Thorwaldsen, his monument to the Swiss Guards, II., 262 and re.
Thouars, captured by Vendians, IIL, 321.
Thouret, Ji G., on second Constitutional Committee, I., 262 re. ; notice of,
357 and re. ; author of new judicial system, 361 ; on revision of Con
stitution, II., 138-9; presides at last session of Constituent, 144;
execution of, III., 184; was against election of judges in all cases,
292.
Thouvenot, P., consulted by Dumouriez, II. , 296 ; escapes with Dumouriez,
IIL, 40 re.
Thugut, Baron, Austrian Minister, IIL, 22 re. ; his wretched policy, 64 re., 131 ;
his half-hearted defence of Belgium, 162 re. ; wishes to avoid recognising
any King of France, 190 re. ; betrays Pichegru, 253 re.
Thuriot de la Rosiere, J. A., leading Elector, I., 221 and re. ; notice of, 238
and re. ; in Legislative Assembly, II., 154 ; moves to disband staff of
National Guard, 220 re. ; on Commission of Twenty-five, 279 re. ; on
King's trial, 382 ; on second Comiti de Salut Public, resigns, IIL, 71 re. ;
supports worship of Reason, 139 re. ; President of Convention, 208-9
and re. ; on Comiti de Salut Public, 219 re. ; arrested, 237 re. ; escapes
and organises Prairial, 242 re.
Tiers-Etat, number of deputies of, I., 165 ; costume of, 167 and re. ; com
position of, 182 ; attitude to Crown, 195-6 ; shy of holding conferences,
197-8 rere.
Tiffauge, ^Republicans concentrate at, III., 322.
Timbre, Edit du, I., 105 and »., 107.
Tissot, police spy, at Queen's trial, IIL, gg re.
Tithe, discussion in Notables on, I., 102 and re. ; abolished, 271.
Tocqueville, A. de, ' L' Ancien RSgime et la RSvolution(' I., 18 re. ; on Marquis
de Mirabeau, igo re. ; on Feudal Rights, 274 re. ; on cumbrous judicial
system, IIL, 2go ; on Civil Constitution of Clergy, 344.
Tom, Choiseul's jockey, IL, 125.
TornS, P. A., ' Bishop ' of the Department of the Cher, II., 192 and re.
Torture abolished, I., 125 and re.
Toulon, insurrection at, III., 74 and re. ; surrenders to English, 8g and n. ;
its fall celebrated at Lyons, 127 re. ; siege of, 128 ; fall of, 130 ; massacres
at, 130-1 and rere. ; name changed to Port de laMontagne, 131 re. ; | White
Terror' at, 238 re. ; Jacobin insurrection at, 239 and re. ; Sociiti des
adoreurs dela Liberti, etc., at, 312, 314.
Toulongeon, F. E. Marquis de, ' Histoire de France depuis la RSvolution de
1789,' I., 102 re. ; some account of his book, 357 re.
Toulouse, LomSnie resigns See of, I., 99 re. ; Parlement of, III., 285-6.
Tournay, French movement towards, II., 209 re. ; Mme de Genlis at, III.,
17 re. ; Parlement of, 286.
Tournay, Louis, old soldier at siege of BastiUe, I., 240.
Tournelle, La, IIL, 282.
Tourneux, M., ' Les Promenades a la Mode,' I., 225 re. ; ' Bibliographie
de l'Histoire de Paris pendant la RSvolution,' I., 382 re.

424 INDEX
Tournois, 'Histoire de L. P. J. Due d'OrlSans et du parti d'OrlSans,} II.,
174 re.
Tours, in dangerfrom Vendians, III., 321.
Tourzel, La Marquise de, takes refuge in King's room, I., 336 re. ; escapes
with royal family, II., 96 sqq. ; ' MSmoires de,' 102 re. ; not imprisoned,
291.
Toussaint-Louverture, III., 96 re.
Traites, account and amount of, IIL, 335-6 and m.
¦* Trees of Liberty,' account of, I., 423 re. ; procession to plant on Feuillants
terrace, II., 214 sqq.
Treilhard, J. B., supports war of propaganda, IL, 313 re. ; on first Comiti de
Salut Public, III., 34 re. ^Convention Commissioner to Bordeaux, 76 n. ;
on second Constitutional Committee, 82 re. ; elected to Comiti de Salut
Public; 219 re. ; on Ecclesiastical Committee, 343-4.
Trenck, Friedrich Barbn von, notice of, I., 377 and re. ; Forster sees him in
Paiis, III., 22.
Trisoriers, function of, HI., 289-go.
Trianon, the little, Louis XV. taken iU at, I., 4.
Tribout, General A. J., beaten by Vendeens, 111., 323.
Tribunal Criminel Extraordinaire, II., 267 re., 281 and re. ; III., 2g re.
Tribunal Rivolutionnaire, account of, IIL, 32 and re. ; Marat before, 44 ».
busy, 95 ; Bulletin de T. R., gg ; freed from forms of. law, 103 and ».
divided into four sections, ig4 and re. ; suspended, 219 re. ; abolished!
238 re. ¦ •
Tribunaux de Commerce, HI., 293.
Tribunaux^d'Exceptim, to be abolished, I., 125 re.
Tribunaux-Prisidiaux, to be created, I., 125 re. ; III., 289-go,
Tricolor, origin of, I., 228 re. ; slow growth of use of, 301 m.
Tricoteuses, II. , 373, 382; III., 234.
Trier, Elector of, ordered to disperse Emigris, IL, I7g »., 181 re. ; at mercy
of French Army, 346 re. ; Hoche ought to have seized, III., 22g «.
Triumvirate, separates from extreme Left, IL, 131 and «., 132, 138 and re.
Tronchet, F. D., on second Constitutional Committee, I., 262 n. ; defends
King, notice of, II., 379 and re. ; pleads for delay, 391.
Tronson-Ducoudray, G. A., counsel for Queen, III.,g8 re.
Troude, ' Batailles Navales de la France,' IIL, 310.
Troyes, Parlement banished to, I., iog ; Parlement finds it dull at, 113 ». ;
Danton escapes to, II. , 136 re.
Tuetey, ' RSpertoire GSnSrale des Sources MSS. de l'Histoire de Paris,'!.,
164 re. ; ' L'Assistance Publique a Paris,' 287 re.
Tuileries, balloon ascent from garden of, I., 66; dragoonHcharge in garden
of, 224; place of public resort, 225 re. ; repainted, etc., for royal family,
352 ; Dauphin gardening at, 353 ; internal arrangements of, 355 and «. ;
escape of royal family from, 1 1., g8re. ; seals placed on, 103 re. ; King
complains of discomfort of, 104 re. ; guard at, 130, 131 and re. ; first in
vasion of, 217 sqq. nn.; shutting of gardens of, 238; preparations for
defence of, 244 ; defenders of, 246 and re. ; second invasion andmas6acre
at, 262 sqq. nn. ; Convention will sit in theatre of, 338 re. ; report on
papers found in, 369 «.1/(374-5 ». ^Convention in, HI., 45 and re. ; forges in
garden of, 94 ; Fite of Etre-Suprime in garden of, 192 and re.
Tuileries, Section of, III., 47, 211.
Turcoing, victory of, III., 162 re.
Turgot, A. R. J., Controller-General, notice of, I., 38 and »., 39 re. ; on free-
trade and Guerre-des-Farines, 44-5 and ». ; dismissal of, 52-3 and ».; his

INDEX 425
epigram on Franklin, 56 re. ; on Gilds, 69 re. ; copied by Calonne, 90,
g3 re. ; death of, 113 ; opposed to idea of States-General, 145 re. ; leader
of physiocrats, igo re. ; trained as an Intendant, 258 re. ; his financial
reforms, 330, 332, 336.
Turin, d'Artois emigrates to, I., 252 re. ; Leopold writes from, II., 180.
Turreau, L. M., General, in Eastern Pyrenees, IIL, 153 re. ; attacked by
PhSlippeaux, i6g n. ; ' MSmoires pour servir a l'Histoire de la Guerre
de la VendSe,' 318 ; his barbarous method of warfare, 324.
' Two-Chamber Royalists,' I., 272 and re.
Udon, Mme d', gives breakfasts, II. , 166, 186, igg.
Ushant, English victory at, I., 57-8 and re.
Uzes, riots at, IL, 53, 158-g.
Vacations, Chambre des, in Parlement, I., 146 re. ; its duties, III., 282, 2g2.
Vadier, M. G. A., in Comiti de Sureti Generale, IIL, 72 re. ; notice of, 145
and re. ; report against C. ThSot, 201 ; first denunciation of, 233-4 >
ordered to transportation, 235.
' Vainqueurs de la Bastille,' incorporated in National Guard, I., 216 re. ; de
putation to Assembly, 410.
aison, Maire of, buried alive, II. , 161.
alady, Marquis de, notice of, I., 170 and re. ; formerly officer in Gardes-
Frangaises, 218 ; suspected of debauching them, 219 ; escapes from
arrest, IIL, 62 ; end of, 106.
JiplazS, C. E. Dufriche de, notice of, IL, 150 and re. ; his report on ' crimes ' of
King, 368, 369 re. ; votes King's death, 391 re. ; meetings at his home,
IIL, 51 and re. ; shows courage on May 31st, 54 re. ; trial of, 102 sqq. nn. ;
suicide of, 104.
Valence, C. M. A. Comte de, his bravery at Neerwinden, III., 29 re.
Valenciennes, Dumouriez' designs on, IIL, 29 re., 37; retreat on, 40; siege
of, 63, 64 re.; fall of, 81 and re.; re-besieged, 154; garrison of, in La
Vendie, 322.
Valliere, J. F., Marquis de, his reforms in scientific warfare, IIL, 296.
Valmy, mill of, IL, 113 ; battle of, 335-6-7-9 and rere. ; proportion between
regulars and volunteers at, 307.
Valogne, on Commission of Twelve, III., 47 re.
Valori, F. F. Comte, ' PrScis Historique du voyage entrepris par sa MajestS
Louis XVI,' etc., IL, 90; his share in the flight to Varennes, 108 and
n. sqq. ; his trial unfinished, 137 re.
Vandamme, D. R., his valour at Hondschoote, IIL, 121 re.
Vane, Sir H., his efforts to prolong power of Long Parliament, III., 252 re.
Vannes, Naval School at, IIL, 311.
Var, Department of, II., 354.
Varennes, authorities on the ' Flight to Varennes,' IL, 90 re. ; stages on the
journey to, iog re. ; topography of, 119 re., 120; municipality of, 122,
124 re. ; return of royal family from, 128 and re. ; the flight hushed up,
140 ; expects vengeance, 2g5 ; fatal effect on Army of flight to, 300, 303.
Varigny, officer in bodyguard, massacred, I., 335, 337.
Varlet, J., in Convention, II. , 327 re. ; notice of, 384 re. ; rioter against the
Girondists, III., 5, 27, 47 ; arrested, 50 ; released, 52 and re. ; on Com
mittee of Insurrection, 53 re. ; in Commune, 146.
Vassau, Mdlle, marries the Marquis de Mirabeau, I., 190 re.
Vatel, C, ' Vie de Vergniaud,' II., 150 re.
Vauban, S. Le P. de, originator of idea oi Impdt unique, III., 335.
VOL. III. 27*

426 INDEX
Vauban, J. A. J. le P. Comte de, ' Histoire de la guerre de la VendSe,' III.,
231 re.
Vaublanc, V. M. V. Comte de, notice of, II. , 152 re. ; escapes from Assembly,
245 and re.
Vauchelet, ' Guadeloupe, ses enfants cSlebres : Dugommier,' III., i2g re.
Vaucluse, Department of, III., 151 re.
Vaudreuil, ' Correspondance du Comte de Vaudreuil avec le Comte d'Artois,'
I-, 343 "•
Vaugirard, cemetery of, II. , 317.
Vaultier, M. C, 'Souvenirs de l'lnsurrection Normande,' IIL, 63 re.
Vautibault, G. de, ' Les d'OrlSans,' IIL, 115 re.
Vautrait, Le (the boarhounds), suppressed, I., 83 and »., 120.
Vauvilliers, J. F., in municipal office, I., 155 re.
Venaissin, civil war in the, IL, isg and re. sqq.
VendSe, war of La V. foreshadowed, I., 362; nonjurors stirring up, II.,
167-8 ; growling, r86, 285-6 ; Mallet du Pan mistrusts, IIL, 12 re. ;
garrison of Mainz sent to, 21 re, ; news of insurrection in, 23 and re. ;
Santerre in, 63 ; neglected by allies, 64 re. ; the insurgents expected in
Paris, 77 ii. ; cruelties committed in, 122 re. ; Napoleon nearly sent to,
225 re. ; pacification of, by Hoche, 231 re. ; insurgents from, at Quiberon,^
232 re. ; appendix on, 318 sqq.
Veneti, ancestors of Vendiens, III., 319.
Vengeur, legend of the ship, IIL, 158 and »., 159.
Verdun, siege of, II. , 286 and re., 293-4 ai,d n- '< execution of the ' Virgins of
V.' 2g4 re. ; fall of, 2g7 ; evacuation of, 33g re.
Vergennes, C. G, Comte de, called to Ministry by Maurepas, I., 39 «.«e
against a closer alliance with Austria, 56 re. ; notice of, 82 and re. ; his
death a blow to Calonne, 91 «., 95 ; always distrusted Mirabeau, 191 n.
Vergniaud, P. V., notice of, IL, 150 and re. ; on amnesty to murderers, 164
and re. ; accused of venality, 173 re. ; speech of Jan. ioth, 1792, 185 re. ;
occasionally wakes up, 194 ; speech of March ioth, 1792, igg re. ;
denounces King, 214 ; proposes to admit mob to Assembly, 216 n. ;
comes to Tuileries, 218 re. ; speech of July 3rd, I7g2, 224 »., 226 ».-; on
Aug. ioth, 264 sqq. and rere. ; at end of Legislative, 276 ; on Commission
of Twenty-five, 27g re. ; speech of Sept. 2nd, 1792, 298 re. ; denounces
Robespierre's language, 357 re. ; his laziness, 371 ; his visions fulfilled,
348 :; on first Constitutional Committee, 349 re. ; on King's trial, 382 ».,
389 and n. ; his votes, 389, 391 »., 392; at Lepelletier's funeral, 400;
his eloquence, III., 9; on supplians, 11 re.; his speech of March 13th,
J793i 27 and re. ; of April 10th, 1793, 43 re. ; his cowardice, 53; hi*
arrest, 58 and »., 61 ; his trial, 102 sqq. nn. ; his death, 105.
Vermond, L'AbbS J. de, reader to the Queen, notice of, I., g5-6 and re.;
burnt in effigy, 141 ; his absence lamented by Mercy, 253 re.
Vermorel, A., ' (Euvres de Robespierre,' IL, 185 ».
Verney, turnkey at Luxembourg, executed, III., 238 re.
Vernier, T., forced into President's chair on ist Prairial, IIL, 244 re. ;
proposes to liquidate Assignats, 340.
Vernon, skirmish at, III., 75-6 and re.
Versailles, Louis XV. carried dying to chdteau of, I., 4; Quartier-Scdnt-
Louis in, 21 re. ; treaties of, 28 re. ; Louis XVI.'s petit-cabinet in chdteau
of, 40 re. ; Guerre des Farines at, 44-5 and re. ; Notables meet at, gi ;
Ut-de-justice at, 107 ; procession at, 166 sqq. ; municipality of, National
Guard of, 300-1-2 and re. ; view over the neighbourhood of, 316-7;
monarchical view9 of municipality of, 325-© ; patriotic society of, 410 re. ;

INDEX 427
deputation of Jacobins at, II., 5g ; massacre of OrlSans prisoners at,
322 and re. ; women of, IIL, 48.
Veto, discussion on King's right of, L, 272 and «., 2g7 and re. ; on laws
against priests and Emigris, IL, i8g, igo-i and rere.
Vexin, mutiny in Rigiment du, III., 302.
Viard (or Viart), A., accuses Mme Roland, II., 385-6 and re.
Vic, Rigiment de Salm cantoned at, IL, 17.
Viears- Superior, III., 342 «., 343.
Victime, Bals a la, III., 225,
Victoire (see also Mesdames de France), flight of Mme, II., 60-1.
Viet, postmaster at Chalons* IL, 112 re., 114 re.
Viger, L. F. S., on Commission of Twelve, III., 47 re. ; arrest of, 58 and re. ;
trial of, 103 re. sqq.
Vilate, J., ' Causes Secretes de la RSvolution de Thermidor,' III., 100 re. ; at
Fite oi VEtre Supreme, 204 re. ; trial and execution of, 237-8 and re.
Villaret- Joyeuse, L. T. Comte de, on ' First of June,' III., 157 re. ; on the
badness of his captains, 312 ; his helpless condition, 315.
Villars-Cotterets, palace of d'OrlSans, I., 58 re., 118.
Villaurne, Mme et Mdlle, milliners, II. , 285.
Ville-de-Paris, battleship presented to Crown, I., 57; taken by Rodney,
58-
Villedeuil, L. de, Controller-General, I., g8 and re. ; against double Tiers-
Etat in Council, 152 re.
Villejuif, Brissot arrested at, IIL, 58 re.
iVilleneuve, P. C. S. de, his sarcastic letter to Napoleon, IIL, 310.
FVillequier, L. M. A. Duc de (afterwards Duc d'Aumont), gives tickets
of entry to Tuileries, II., 64; his letter to Lafayette, emigrates,
68 and re. ; his apartment in the Tuileries, 96-7 and rere.
Villette, C. Marquis dela, friend of Voltaire, II., 80 re.
Villette, Mme de la, wife of above, I. , 338 re.
Vimeux, General, succeeds Turreau in Vendie, IIL, 324.
Vincennes, dungeon of, Mirabeau in prison at, I., 175, igo re.; IL, 62;
attacked by mob; 62 sqq. nn. ; telegraph at, III., 160.
Vincent, F. N., henchman of HSbert, notice of, II., 42 re. ; leader of atheist
movement, III., 135 ; arrested and released, 138 re. ; in Revolutionary
Army, 141 ; in Commune, 146 ; arrest of, i6g ; end of, 173-4.
Vingtiemes, the 'second' to be reimposed; I., 114; the three Vingtiemes,
account and amount of, III., 335.
Virgil, quoted, II. , 362 and re.
Viroflay, Club of, I., ig7-
Vitry, Foulon discovered at, I., 256.
Vivarais, Provincial Assembly in, I., 66.
Vivier, N. J., President of Jacobin Club, III., 213 re. ; executed with
Robespierre, 220 n.
Vizille, Assembly of, I., ng re.
Voltaire, hails the golden age, I., 3g ; his reception and death at Paris,
53-4 and re.; was in favour of LomSnie, gg ; always hostile to Parlements,
125 re. ; his epigram on Pompignan, 233 and re. ; translation of his relics
the first non-Catholic fite, 408 re. ; IL, 80 re. ; on La Rivolution, III.,
167 re. ; typical of Gaelic spirit, 230 ; condemns the restoration of Parle
ments, 285.
Volunteers levied, II., 185 re., 233-4 and re. ; III., 305-6-7-8-g.
Vouland, H., in Comiti de Sureti Ginirale, III., 72 re.
Vuhrer, ' Histoire de la Dette Publique de la France,' III., 331.

428 INDEX
Wahl, M., ' Les Premieres AnnSes de la RSvolution a Lyon,' II., 48 re.
Wallon, ' La Terreur,' II. , 287 re.
Warren, Sir J. B., commands English squadron at Quiberon, III., 324.
Washington, naturalised a Frenchman, IL, 278 re.; Paine narrates his escape
to, IIL, 213 re.
Wattignies, battle of, III., 154 and re.
Weber, ' MSmoires de,' their real author, I., 32 ».; frightened at the prospect
of bankruptcy, 138 ; awakened on night of Oct. 5th, 332 ; sees a man
aim at Queen, 340 ; believes d'OrlSans guilty, 344 ; accompanies Queen
to Paris, 345 ; in National Guard, IL, 211 ; on the Marseillais, 229 ; on
duty at Tuileries, 241 ; on Marie-Antoinette, III., 101.
Weissembourg, lines of, III., 81 and »., 155 and »., 156 re.
Westermann, F. J., at Committee of Sections, II. , 237 ; on Aug. ioth, 250-1
and re. ; in Vendie, IIL, 121 ; in prison, 171, 178 and re. ; urges Danton
to act, 176 ; his rashness in the field, 322-3.
Westphalia, peace of, I., 28 re.
Whigs, deputation of, from London, II., 198.
Williams, H. M., ' Letters from France,' IL, 295 re.
Wimpffen, F. Baron de, notice of, III., 62 ».; becomes royalist, 75-6 and ».
Winter of 1788, the terrible, I., I5g.
Wisdom, statue of, IIL, ig2 re.
Witt, P. de, ' Une invasion Prussienne en Hollande,' I., 114-5 re.
Wolf-hounds, suppressed, I., 83 and re. , 120.
Wordsworth, his sonnet on the Revolution, IL, 337 re. 1
Worms, taken by Custine, II. , 346 re.
Worth, Prussians advance to, IIL, 155 re.
Wiirmser, drives Custine out of Palatinate, IIL, 21 re. ; at Weissembourg,
155-6 and re. ; tells Thugut of Pichegru's treachery, 253 re.
Wurtemburg, Duke of, complains to Diet, II. , 179 re.
Yeu, lie d', English and Emigri descent on, IIL, 325.
York, Duke of, Commander of English Army, III., 22 and re. ; besieging
Valenciennes, 63 ; and Dunkirk, 64 re. ; takes Valenciennes, 81 and «. ;
retreat of, 154 and re. ; abandons defence of Holland, 229 and re.
Young, A., ' Travels during the years 1787-8-9,' notice of, I., 5 ». ; at
Liancourt, 63 and re. ; on pamphlets, 121 n. ; on price of bread, 155 n. ;
on crisis of 17th June, 204 re. ; on crisis of 27th June, 213 re. ; his con
versation with a peasant woman, 27g, 280 ; sees the Seigneurs ' skip,'
282 ; pestered by poachers, 285 ; on free trade, 286 re. ; visits Raynal,
28g re. ; sees royal family in Tuileries Gardens, 353.
Ypres, Pichegru takes, III., 162 re.
Ysabeau, I'AbbS C. A., proconsul at Bordeaux, IIL, 76»., 123.
Ziegler and Mauss, breeches-makers at Strasburg, IIL, 166 re.
Zisca, IIL, 6.
Zweibriicken, Duke of, complains to Diet, II., 179 re.

THE ABERDEEN UNIVERSITY PRESS LIMITED

YALE UNIVERSITY

a39002 00it078920b

"... ?.: , ¦ . ' , ¦